¡¶Master times have changed¡·


 When the body is dead, the spirit is alive, and the soul is determined to be a ghost hero.  1. Four-eye view

    The sun is thinning on the western mountains, and the clouds of fire are burning in the sky.

    The turbid qi drops and the yin qi rises.

    In the central hall of the Taoist temple with air leaks from all sides and water leaks from top to bottom, Yun Song, dressed in an indigo coarse sermon robe, swept the ground with a bald broom, and then held his breath and lit three pillars of fragrance¡ª¡ª

    It's not that he thinks Gongxiang is so sacred, but that the ignition tool is a fire pocket, which has too weak fireworks and can be blown out with a little breath.

    A red light looms on the fire folder, and a red light shines on the incense head.

    The smoke is faint.

    He first put the incense on his forehead and bowed his waist to salute, and then inserted it into the incense burner on the altar table with a sad face.

    Behind the altar is the stone platform, and on the stone platform is the Taoist monarch.

    The clay sculpture of the Daoist Lord is solemn and majestic without anger, sitting on the stone platform Yuan Tingyue, overlooking the altar in front of him and the pine trees in front of the table.

    Yun Song felt that the patriarch was dissatisfied.

    Because the merit box under the altar table was empty, the small incense burner on the altar table was chipped.

    What a shame!

    But he is even more dissatisfied, and his current situation is even more miserable!

    He was originally a good young man with no future. As a post-90s generation, he was born in a glorious family. Both parents are members of the Workers and Peasants Alliance: one is a migrant worker and the other is also a migrant worker.

    ? The two elders have been working in agriculture first and then in work all their lives. They are down-to-earth and plain.

    Later, with him in the family, his life was plain and steady:

    ? His grades in school were neither bad nor bad, he studied a biotechnology major in college, not bad, and after graduation, he found a job in veterinary drug testing, not bad

    Usually, I have my beloved Mai Ruibao to travel to work, and I have a happy meal waiting for me when I come home from get off work. After eating, I can also have a hand with the computer

    But time travel is the same as love, when it comes, people are caught off guard!

    He didn't provoke anyone that day, but when he saw a silver coin at the door of his house after get off work, he picked it up, and everything changed¡ª¡ª

    Yunsong, a good young man in the city, traveled through time and became Yunsong, a young Taoist priest with four eyes on Yunshang Mountain!

    Recalling what happened in the past, he took out the silver coin from his pocket.

    This is what comes with him traveling together.

    At a glance, the silver coins are similar to the silver coins in circulation during the Republic of China, but they are different when you look closely.

    It has only one side that is silver-white, with the words 'Duplo Silver Coin' on it.

    The other side is gray and black, and there are words on it, with words in a circle, but Yun Song doesn't recognize it.

    He has never seen this kind of writing.

    Yun Song could guess that the silver coin was related to his traveling to the Simuguan.

    But what exactly is it?

    How does it work as a time traveler?

    What should I do to wear it back?

    He thought about it for days and nights, but he still couldn't figure out these problems.

    At this moment, he was so dazed that he wanted to ask Mr.

    But Daojun remained silent, and looked at the shabby altar with dissatisfaction as usual.

    One person, one god.

    One is brainless and the other is unhappy.

    Seeing this, Yun Song couldn't help but sighed: "Oh, Patriarch, the most important thing to be a god is to be happy."

    "At any rate, you still have three pillars of fragrance to enjoy, what about me, disciple? I have been hungry since morning!"

    ?Simu Temple was built on a barren hill, with no good fields to cultivate, no believers to support, and lack of supplies.

    Originally, he was not the only one in this Taoist temple, he also had a master.

    But before he crossed over, his cheap master seemed to have just gone down the mountain.

    When I left, I took all the food with me.

    So I left him a letter.

    The message on the envelope is solemn:

    ? ¡®My disciple Xiaodao personally enlightened me.

    If you are in desperate situation, you can use this letter to save your life once.  Do not take it out until it is desperate.

    The teacher keeps his eyes on all fours.  '

    This message frightened Yun Song, he didn't dare to open the letter casually, he survived from starvation only by relying on the fruits in the courtyard to satisfy his hunger and the blessing of Daozu for the past few days.

    However, today all the ripe fruits have been eaten, leaving only a few green ones.

    ? As the old saying goes, the young man is fun, and the young fruit is not delicious, sour and bitter. He really can't eat it.

    After complaining, Yun Song still had to think about how to fill his stomach.

    But he turned his head and looked around, only dilapidated mudstone walls and a few wooden windows with tattered window paper

    So the edge of the window is soft, can you close your eyes and let it softenp; In the evening, the mountain wind is cold, and the nave is leaking everywhere.

    The mountain wind came out of the cracks of the window and made a 'whoop' sound, blowing the broken white window paper and swaying it, and some of the window paper was brittle and flew up.

    Like torn paper money.

    The envelope was blown and rolled around on the ground. He lazily went up to pick it up and pressed it on the incense burner. At this time, a knock on the door sounded from behind him:

    "Bang bang bang, bang bang bang!"

    He looked at the door sharply.

    A fat middle-aged man was standing at the door with a thin old man with dry white hair on his back.

    The two of them were dressed strangely, and they were both long gowns with stand collars that Yun Song had never seen in reality.

    The two long gowns are the same color and style, the cuffs and skirts are the same style, and the cloth buttons on the collar are also the same shape. It can be seen that they are from the same hand.

    The middle-aged man was leaning on a cane, holding on to the door panel, panting, his face darkened.

    The old man lay on his back, his head slumped, his arms drooping, the skin of his hands was wrinkled and dry like chicken skin, turning blue and white without blood.

    The sun is setting.

    Afterglow is flourishing.

    The residual light was red, and the hair on the two of them seemed to be splashed with a layer of blood.

    It was a big fat middle-aged man who knocked on the door. Holding the door, he raised his body and looked inside the Taoist temple with difficulty, and met Yun Song face to face.

    Yun Song subconsciously felt a little nervous.

    This is the first time he has seen people since time travel.

    And he instinctively felt that there was something wrong with the arrival of the two of them.

    Just as he was about to think carefully about the problem, the fat middle-aged man had already greeted him: "Taiyi saves Ku Tianzun, and Wang Youde has met the little Taoist leader!"

    "Dare to ask the little Taoist priest, where is the four-eyed Taoist priest? I have something important to find him."

    Hearing that the other party mentioned his master, Yun Song subconsciously thought of the food that was taken away.

    This made him suddenly depressed and sad.

    He then said sullenly: "It's unfortunate that you came, benefactor, my master left a few days ago."

    Seeing his emotional change, Wang Youde's face turned pale immediately: "What? The Taoist Master Four Eyes left? When did he leave? The last time we met was a year ago. I didn't expect that parting would be a farewell"

    As soon as the blistered eyes squeezed, the eye circles suddenly turned red.

    "It's not a farewell, Wang benefactor, you misunderstood Xiaodao's words!" Yun Song hurriedly explained, "My master left, ran away, traveled down the mountain to save the world, and didn't he disappear, died, died, or rushed to the street."

    He believes that this explanation is enough to clearly arrange the way of his cheap master.

    Since the other party is an old acquaintance of his Taoist temple, he has no reason to let him wait outside the door.

    So Yun Song went up to him and said: "Benefactor Wang, please come in first. What's wrong with this old gentleman on your back? Come, come, Xiaodao will help you. Come in first and sit down for a rest."

    Seeing him stepping forward and stretching out his hand on his back, Wang Youde showed surprise: "What, why is the old man on his back? I came here alone."

    Follow him as he speaks.

    The thin old man lying on his back slowly raised his head to look at Yun Song.

    An old face that even the age spots are pale.

 When the body is dead, the spirit is alive, and the soul is determined to be a ghost hero.  2. Depot Silver Coins (new book opens, love you guys)

    The pale old face faced Yun Song.

    The drooping eyelids slowly opened, revealing two pitch-black eyeballs without any difference in color.

    Yun Song stared blankly at the old face: I checked the eyes, it's not a living person!

    Wang Youde exploded when he watched him stare at his back.

    He asked in horror: "Little Daoist, you, you, what did you see? What did you just say, what old gentleman?"

    He turned his head to look around while talking, Yun Song could tell from his expression that he couldn't see the skinny old man on his back.

    The old man is obviously not a human being, his eye sockets are thick black, and two strands of black are spreading along the corners of his eyes to his face

    After discovering this, he acted decisively!

    With his right hand he dragged the table outside the door in, with his left hand he slammed the door shut and inserted the latch from the inside, and with his right hand he pushed the table against the door and then entered the nave.

    Hell!

    Grandfather help!

    This is not a fucking materialistic world!

    "Bang bang bang!"

    The sound of slamming the door followed him in.

    Wang Youde shouted outside at the top of his voice: "Prince Daoist, Master Daoist, open the door, what's the matter with you? No, help! Master Daoist, save me, save me!"

    Yun Song is not someone who refuses to help.

    But he is just an ordinary young man.

    Although he is currently staying in a Taoist temple and wearing a Taoist robe, he is a false Taoist priest. How can he save people from the hands of ghosts?

    Besides, he had spotted it just now, the old ghost hugged Wang Youde tightly, and an old tree entangled his two old legs, it was obvious that he wanted to stalk him to death!

    How does this allow him to save people?

    Let alone saving people, how should he save the dog's life?

    He was thinking anxiously, when there were two bangs and bangs outside, a broken door that was covered with patina, Wang Youde's hands pushed it open and collapsed!

    As soon as the door opened, Wang Youde hurried into the Taoist temple:

    "I'm sorry, Taoist priest, I didn't mean it, you save me, save my life, as long as you can save me, then I'll replace the Taoist temple with a new door, a Western gilt iron gate!"

    The face of the old ghost on his back has changed from pale to pitch black.

    It gradually straightened up in the bumps, and when Wang Youde rushed to the door of the nave, its legs continued to be rooted in the old tree, but its body was elongated strangely, and it opened its arms and rushed towards Yunsong like an old man pushing a cart!

    Just like a giant python rushing out of a cave!

    And the mouth is open, and the black tongue is hesitating.

    This makes it look even more like a python.

    The other party came aggressively and moved like a gust of wind, Yun Song's heart sank.

    It's getting cold!

    Just as the old ghost rushed into the nave with all his teeth and claws, the envelope he had pressed under the censer earlier ignited spontaneously without fire.

    The envelope burned quickly, turning into a blazing golden light and sweeping across like a thunderbolt.

    Instantly.

    The old ghost's figure froze in the nave.

    Yun Song immediately understood: This letter can indeed save lives, but it is not the content on the letter paper that is effective, but the envelope.

    This envelope is a powerful talisman that can hold down demons and ghosts.

    The old ghost was restrained.

    What to do next?

    It was useless to run away, he closed the door and ran into the Taoist temple earlier, but this ghost also chased into the Taoist temple.

    There is only one way to go.

    When we meet on a narrow road, the brave wins!

    ? The first to attack is the strong, and the last to be strong!

    Full of the simplest fighting concept, Yun Song used the simplest means to deal with this ghost.

    He plucked up the courage to clenched his fists and charged forward with a left kick, a right whip kick, and a left jab!

    After punching and kicking, he found that he felt tactile after hitting the old ghost. The old ghost who hit him opened his mouth and sprayed out a cloud of gray and cold Yin Qi!

    After the Yin Qi appeared, they all burrowed into his arms, just like those little fairies he met in nightclubs in his dreams.

    Then his chest sank.

    There is something extra in my arms.

    But he didn't have time to figure out the change.

    The enemy is at hand.

    While it is fixed, kill it!

    The old ghost was fixed in the middle of the hall, and Yun Song punched it with all his strength, making it spit out yin.

    His tactics were correct. The envelope's ban on the old ghost was not indefinite. After being beaten, the old ghost was gradually able to move.It's - hey, why are you so cold?  Well, you must have been hunched over by ghosts for a few days, don't just stand up"

    "Hunchbacked?" Wang Youde repeated, with a look of surprise on his face, "I said that in the past few days, I have always felt that my back is dead when I am standing, sitting, and walking? It turns out that I was pressed by a ghost!"

    Yun Song took the bread and ate a few mouthfuls, and finally felt that his life had been snatched back, so he asked vaguely:

    "Benefactor Wang, did you come to Xiaodao's master this time to solve the ghost that oppressed you?"

    "Oh, that's not true." Wang Youde took out a tightly wrapped handkerchief from his sleeve.

    "The next time I come to the Four Eyes Temple is to donate a sum of money for incense. An old friend of mine knew that the temple was in disrepair for a long time, so he asked me to send a sum of incense for the repair of the Taoist temple. There is a big yellow croaker here. Please invite the real person  Laughing."

    He opened the handkerchief layer by layer, revealing a gold bar.

    This thing is precious!

    This is a lot of incense money!

    Yun Song hurriedly waved his hand politely: "Fortunate life is supreme, Wang benefactor, you, your friend are too exaggerated, the poor can't accept this money!"

    At this moment, he believed that the "my friend" that Wang Youde said was really just a friend of his.

    Wang Youde looks like a profiteer, but his temperament is quite genuine.

    He didn't greet Yun Song, and directly stuffed the gold bars into the merit box.

    After donating money, he knelt down and kowtowed to the Taoist statue, chanting words, his buttocks pouted.

    At first glance, he is a very devout believer!

    This made Yun Song feel very relieved: what he said before that home is a sunset industry is simply nonsense. This is obviously a good industry with a long history but has been thriving all the time!

    After receiving money from others, I have to do things for them.

    Yun Song knows the rules.

    So he ate the cake and changed the topic back to the potter's wheel:

    "Then Wang Benefactor, how did you get haunted by ghosts?"

    This topic stimulated Wang Youde, his eyes widened, his spirits lifted, and he began to chatter endlessly:

    "Little real man, you and your master know this. After I was entrusted by Wang Dashuai to become the mayor of the old town, I have always walked upright and sat upright. As the saying goes, if your body is upright, you will not be afraid of the shadow, and if your feet are upright, you will not be afraid of the crooked shoes"

    Yun Song frowned and said, "Benefactor Wang, can we get straight to the point?"

    It's not that he's impatient, it's that he's eating, and the spit is flying around.

    A little irritated.

    What if Wang Youde has Helicobacter pylori infection in his stomach?

    Wang Youde swallowed his saliva and nodded in agreement, and then asked cautiously: "Please Die Xian, does the little real person understand this technique of holding up a spirit?"

    Yun Song hesitated.

    He must have heard of the matter of inviting Die Xian before, which is a traditional divination technique in Chinese metaphysics.

    Just as the so-called god of unpredictable yin and yang, please ask Die Xian to judge yin and yang and measure good and bad, so there were also sayings in ancient times that Die Shen divination.

    But there were no ghosts in the world he lived in before, so he didn't dare to judge whether the invitation to Die Xian he knew was consistent with Wang Youde's invitation to Die Xian.

    Seeing his hesitation, Wang Youde said to himself: "Perhaps because I violated the taboo when I asked, this ghost haunted me!"

    "What did you ask?" Yun Song cheered cooperatively.

 When the body is dead, the spirit is alive, and the soul is determined to be a ghost hero.  3. Ask a ghost (ask for a recommendation ticket)

    Wang Youde swallowed again: "The next question is"

    "How can I become a ghost that retains the consciousness of life!"

    Yun Song stared at him blankly.

    His face was pale, his eyes were straight, and he was obviously terrified.

    Yun Song said: "Your question is a bit tricky, why do you ask such a question?"

    Wang Youde said with a sneer: "Hehe, I am, hehe, I am just asking random questions."

    Yun Song looked at him suspiciously.

    He said he was asking random questions, but judging by his reaction, he was not asking random questions.

    Yun Song knew that he was lying, he also knew that he was lying, and he also knew that Yun Song knew that he was lying, but he was still lying.

    In this way, Yun Song did not continue to question, because he knew that if he continued to question, he would not get the truth.

    So he changed the question and asked, "How did Die Xian answer you?"

    Wang Youde smiled wryly and said: "There is no answer, the plate shattered after I asked this question."

    Yun Song understood: "The dish is broken, and this ghost has entangled you"

    "No." Wang Youde shook his head.  "I'm not reconciled, I changed the dish and invited Die Xian again, and then changed the question."

    "I ask it again: How can I not enter the underworld or reincarnate after death, but keep my consciousness and continue to stay in the world?"

    Yun Song was dumbfounded: Tiezi, you are really strong!  Do you want to live forever?

    He asked: "And the plate broke again?"

    Wang Youde still shook his head: "The dish is not broken."

    "This time, the table on which the paper and plates were placed broke!"

    Yun Song couldn't help pointing at him after hearing this, and said, "You say you, isn't this a mouse who has learned the tricks of the room to feed cats¡ªisn't it a trick to seek death? This is not a fat pig burrowing into the butcher's latrine¡ª¡ª  Come to ask for death?"

    Wang Youde explained to him helplessly: "Please forgive me, I am really desperate, ahem, after I found out that Die Xian is reliable, I couldn't help but grow, grow, and grow a little curious about it."

    The words are hemming and hawing.

    Obviously there is something hidden.

    Yun Song didn't go to the bottom of it. He knew that the other party would not tell the truth, so he said directly: "Who told you that Die Xian is reliable?"

    Wang Youde said: "This Die Fairy is indeed reliable. After I invited it here, I asked some about the past of our old town, and it gave all the correct answers."

    "Some of the confidential matters are not even clear to the subordinates, but it knows it clearly."

    "It can be seen from this that this dish fairy is really powerful!"

    Yun Song stared at Wang Youde.

    Wang Youde's cyan long gown with open sides reminded him of the long gown worn by the old ghost.

    The two are the same, so that when he first saw this person and ghost, he thought they were father and son.

    So he asked: "Have you ever seen what the evil ghost haunting you looks like?"

    Wang Youde shook his head hesitantly.

    Yun Song asked again: "Where did you buy these clothes? Is there anyone else in your town who also bought such clothes?"

    Wang Youde said: "Returning to the little real person, this dress is sewn by the best tailor in our old town. Anyone with a certain status and wealth in our town has such a dress."

    Yun Song nodded, that's right.

    He said: "Have you ever considered that the Die Immortal you invited may be the ghost of the old man in your town after his death, so he knows so much about the past in your town?"

    Wang Youde said in surprise: "No, can't you?"

    Yun Song said: "Very likely!"

    Wang Youde frowned and thought for a while, and said decisively: "No matter what, this evil spirit has already been eliminated by you, little real man."

    He took the initiative to end the topic.

    Yun Song also wanted to learn about the outside world through the other party.

    But Wang Youde looked at the sky and said: "Little real person, I have completed the task my old friend entrusted to me, and it is getting late now, so I won't bother you here, so I will take my leave first."

    The sun is setting, and the light is dim.

    A bleak air filled the mountain, and there were crows and birds passing by, and there was a sound of 'quack'.

    Yun Song asked in surprise: "It will be dark soon, is Wang Shi mainly walking the mountain road in the dark?"

    Wang Youde said with a smile: "I am used to walking at night."

    Yun Song also wanted to keep him to learn about the outside world.

    But he was determined to leave, and hurried into the yard after packing his bags.

    see??, he felt something weird when the other party appeared with a ghost behind his back.

    In connection with the fact that Wang Youde suddenly disappeared on the mountain road, he finally thought of something weird:

    Wang Youde and the old ghost appeared so abruptly!

    Just before they appeared, Yun Song had just stepped on the table to look for air-dried meat at the door.

    At that time, he once looked into the distance, but found no sign of anyone.

    Then just when he returned to the nave, Wang Youde appeared.

    He then thought back, thinking of the coldness he felt from Wang Youde's arm when he supported him.

    At that time, he thought it was the yin energy left by the old ghost, but now that he thinks about it, maybe Wang Youde himself is cold?

    Analyzing what happened today, Yun Song calmed down.

    After calming down, his inertial thinking was closed, and his smart IQ once again occupied a high ground.

    Under the guidance of inertial thinking, he discovered that the old man Wang Youde was carrying was a ghost queen, so he thought that the other person was haunted by ghosts.

    So could it be that Wang Youde is also a ghost?

    Yun Song continued to think about it.

    If Wang Youde has become a ghost, then the incense money he donated to the Taoist temple should be paper money, right?

    The gold bars he gave should be made of gold foil, right?

    As we all know, the folks in the Central Plains have always used gold foil paper to fold into gold bars and burn them to the dead.

    In order to verify his guess, he quickly opened the merit box.

    The gold bars stayed inside obediently.

    Yun Song picked it up and looked at it. The color of the gold bar feels good to the touch. It doesn't look big but it's heavy, and it might weigh a catty.

    He poured the wine, which immediately slipped down.

    He blew on the torch and burned it with flames, and the color of the gold bars did not change at all.

    Obviously, there is nothing wrong with gold bars.

    Seeing the gold bars, he thought of the silver dollars he got after killing the old ghost, so he took out a white one and blew on it.

    The silver dollar suddenly turned into a green note.

    This is a coin he has never seen before. The paper is like leather, and the calligraphy and paintings on it are arranged vertically instead of the horizontal arrangement he is familiar with.

    The four sides of the front of the coin are surrounded by swords, guns, swords and halberds, and there is a word on each of the four corners, which together mean "Bounty of the Marshal".

    In the middle is a column of large characters, which reads "Take foreign silver and ten rounds upon receipt", and there is a column of smaller characters next to it: Pay upon receipt, no mistakes.

    There are flags printed on the back of it, roughly looking like a dozen or so, each of which is different.

    Looking at this unimpressive banknote, Yun Song's heart sank: "It's bad food, what era have I traveled to?"

    He put away the bank notes but put the gold bars back in the merit box.

    The silver ticket is the reward given to him by Debao silver money, which is his thing, and the gold bar is the incense money given to the Taoist temple by Wang Youde's friend.

    Speaking of which, he is not really a Taoist priest, so he is not qualified to keep the gold bars.

    Don't be greedy, do your duty, this is Yun Song's tutor.

    There is no problem with the gold bars. Looking at it from the side, he feels that even if there is something wrong with Wang Youde, there should be no problem with the wine and meat he left behind.

    So he continued to cook, and now cooking is the top priority!

    Really too hungry.

    In the next few minutes, he ate a chicken leg, two chicken wings, three pieces of braised pork head, and four pieces of fried fish.

    Even eating and drinking, wind and clouds.

    Still not full

    He was eating happily, when he looked up by chance and saw the Daojun in front of him staring at him with dissatisfaction.

    Yun Song thought for a while, the Taoist Lord only has a few pillars of fragrance, but he is a big fish and big meat, which is really inappropriate.

    So he packed up his wine and meat and prepared to go back to his room to eat.

    Seeing is not greedy.

    Before leaving, he put the merit box on the altar again:

    "Daozu, this meat is not delicious, I will offer you a big gold bar, this thing-eh, no."

    The merit box shook, and he felt that the weight was wrong. It was a bit too light for a wooden box filled with gold bars.

    So he opened the merit box.

    The golden yellow croaker is gone!

    What was replaced was a silver ticket with the words "Ticket to get foreign silver ten yuan" written on the front, and a silver ticket with more than ten flags on the back

    Yun Song was dumbfounded.

    what's going on

 When the body is dead, the spirit is alive, and the soul is determined to be a ghost hero.  4. Money eyes

    what happened?

    It must be hell!

    The large gold bar that has been personally verified turns into a silver ticket

    Even if Yun Song thinks with the oily buttocks in his hands, he knows that something is wrong.

    He didn't move the merit box again, but quickly analyzed the matter:

    The gold bars were given by Wang Youde.

    Wang Youde said that he came to the Taoist temple this time to donate incense money.

    It is very common to donate incense money, but it is very rare to sell a gold bar.

    Too generous!

    Even if someone is so generous, they should donate in person. How can they ask friends to donate on their behalf?

    So, what if this gold bar is not real gold but a nuisance?

    He remembered a joke he had read in his previous life.

    It is said that someone picked up a piece of life money manipulated by evil spirits. Whoever spends this money will die. After learning about the inside story, this person immediately donated the money to the temple

    Yun Song realized that now the joke seems to have come true.

    He also thought about the fact that Wang Youde would rather take the risk of going home at night than stay in the Taoist temple. Did this guy know that something bad would happen to the Taoist temple tonight, so he insisted on leaving?

    That is to say.

    It's not that Wang Youde refused to stay in the Taoist temple.

    But dare not!

    Because he knew the details of the gold bar he gave, the "my friend" he said might really be himself!

    Thinking about this, Yun Song said to himself: "Looking at it this way, I felt right. I felt that there was something wrong with him, but he prevaricated him with chicken and fish."

    "I'm afraid he panicked at the time because he thought I had seen through his tricks, that I had seen something wrong with the gold bar he donated!"

    "This bastard is so cunning and bold that he even bullied Daozu!"

    He looked angrily at the statue of Daojun and was about to sue Daozu.

    But he didn't know if it was an illusion, he felt that the expression of Dao Junxiang had changed:

    The clay figure Taoist frowned slightly, and the corners of his mouth were drawn down, looking even angrier than him.

    Yun Song felt something was wrong.

    In the past, the expression of the Daojun statue was not angry but mighty, not really showing anger

    Now¡­¡­

    It's getting dark now.

    The night wind blows.

    The broken window paper rattled.

    The standing incense in the censer is almost exhausted, and in the curling smoke, a dark red light is shining lonely.

    Yun Song looked at the Taoist statue suspiciously and then glanced at the incense burner, and suddenly found that two of the three sticks of incense in the incense burner had been burned, and now only one stick of incense was still struggling.

    A thought suddenly appeared in his mind:

    People are afraid of going up and down.

    Xiang avoid two short and one long.

    As we all know, three long and two short are open coffins.

    The coffin is made of six pieces of wood, the top, bottom, left, and right pieces are long wood, and the front and rear two are short pieces, so the total is four long and two short. If the coffin lid is opened, it will be three long and two short.

    And once the coffin is opened, it often means that people will be accepted.

    It is also well known that the three sticks of incense offered to gods are exquisite, representing heaven, earth and man respectively.

    Heaven, earth and man go hand in hand to be harmonious. If two short and one long, it often means that the heaven and earth dissipate and the rest of the people remain.

    And without the natural support, how long can a person survive?

    Now the three sticks of incense that Yunsong burns to Daojun are two short and one long, and the short two are immediately short and gone!

    Without hesitation, he stuffed the merit box into the arms of the Daojun statue, rolled up the wine and meat and ran away.

    He ran not to escape, but to be fully armed.

    In the past few days when he came to Simu Temple, in order to find food, he almost turned the Taoist temple upside down. Except for what he didn't find out to eat, he found a lot of things.

    For example, a mahogany sword that has been ground out of pulp.

    Like a whisk with a bronze handle.

    His encounter with the windlass in the evening gave him no time to use the weapons.

    Now that the ghost has not appeared, he has time to prepare for the battle.

    The mahogany sword was hung on the back, the fly whisk was tucked into the belt, and he also found several Taoist scriptures.

    The moon rises.

    There are a lot of stars.

    The night has come.

    After finding the scriptures, he took a look at the door of the bedroom by moonlight, and there were names on the covers of several scriptures:

    "Shangqing Great Cave Scripture",bsp;While it was in a state of confusion, Yun Song immediately asked again: "You just said they went in, who are they? Why did they come in?"

    A voice subconsciously sounded outside the door: "It's a funeral, a hanged person, a scumbag, and the money is inside"

    ?The conversation stopped abruptly, and then the broken wooden door shook vigorously, and the ghost outside the door began to roar:

    "Baby, you are really cunning, you plan on me, you tease me, I want your life! I want your life! Pay me back! Give me back my money! Pay me back!"

    The dilapidated wooden door that could be removed by Wang Youde during the day has become full of resilience.

    It vibrated violently, as if a mad cow was bumping outside.

    But it was only shaking and shaking, and the two door panels were still firmly blocking the door.

    Seeing that the ghost couldn't open the door, Yun Song gradually gained courage. He stretched out his hand and gestured for the door and shouted:

    "You want my life? How courageous! Xiao Daosheng is a member of the Taoist school, and if he dies, he will not die!"

    "You want my life? Well, you come in, come in if you have the guts, come in and see how I can kill you! If I can't kill you, I will be your father!"

    At this time, the environment is gloomy, and there are ghosts visiting the door.

    Although he was armed from the teeth to the chrysanthemum, he was panicked after all, so the other party threatened him with words, and he responded with a cannonball.

    This is also a way to cheer yourself up.

    Besides, if he just chatted through the door, he would not be afraid of anyone coming:

    Yun Mou has been talking all his life, and he is not weaker than others!

    Just when he was full of fighting spirit, a familiar laughter came from the nave next door:

    "Hey, you are bragging, that money-saving ghost is already dead, how can you kill it?"

    Then the voice squeezed its throat and smiled pretending to be a spy:

    "Hee hee, you know what a fart, this young man is very cunning, he knows that he can't die as a rich man, so he said, 'If you don't die, I'm your father'."

    The familiar voice sounded again, full of exaggeration:

    "Oh, he is so cunning. He is destined to be the father of the rich ghost, but the father of the rich ghost¡ªisn't he dead?"

    "Oh, I see, it turns out that he is a dead ghost, so isn't it a waste of time for us to come?"

    Yun Song was very familiar with this voice, it was the voice of Wang Youde who left earlier!

    Something has clearly entered the nave!

    He knew that it was useless for him to continue hiding in this bedroom, so he simply rushed out with a mahogany sword in one hand and a copper handle whisk in the other.

    When he went out, he turned left directly to the nave, and said sharply: "Where are the monsters and ghosts, dare to attack me¡ªgrass!"

    The originally empty nave became crowded.

    In front of the room, the statue of the Taoist monarch is gone, replaced by a black and white curtain.

    On the curtain cloth hangs a black letter, which reads "Holding hatred forever", and a large word "Mourning" is pasted below it.

    There are altars extending outward, with memorial tablets, incense burners, candles, three animals and refreshments as offerings.

    In front of the altar was a blood-red coffin, the coffin lid was opened and placed aside, there was a faint chirping sound inside, as if the voice that appeared in the nave just now came from it.

    Wreaths, paper figurines, paper chariots and horses were placed on the walls on both sides of the room. The most conspicuous thing is a big car with a long nose folded from white paper, and the logo is still a Steepunk.

    Seeing this scene clearly, Yun Song became Ju Song in fright.

    What's more scary is behind.

    When he appeared at the door of the nave, suddenly a "guest" came from the coffin, and the paper figurines placed against the wall immediately moved.

    Some paper figurines knelt down on the head of the coffin in sackcloth and filial piety, and some paper figurines lifted a white paper phonograph from nowhere and put it on the altar.

    The paper disk on the phonograph was spinning, and there was really a sad and happy sound!

    As the dirges played, a paper man in front of the coffin stood up and stretched his arms into the coffin, took out a black and white portrait from it and hung it on the curtain.

    Yun Song took a closer look.

    This portrait is surprisingly Wang Youde's fat face!

    So what is this?

    The peacock flies southeast, I return the nave.

    Return to see Lao Wang, Lao Wang sits in the mourning hall

 When the body is dead, the spirit is alive, and the soul is determined to be a ghost hero.  5. Why is Yun Mo afraid?

    In fact, with the experience of solving the potter's wheel head, Yun Song is not very afraid of ghosts.

    Although the potter's wheel head was solved with the help of the talisman left by his cheap master, it ultimately shows that he can beat and kill ghosts, and he has the ability to deal with ghosts, which is enough.

    But he was confronting the head of the potter's wheel head-on. The head of the potter's wheel has a real body. It is not so much a ghost as it is a humanoid beast. He can be tough if he dares to pull the emperor off his horse.

    Things are different now.

    The nave suddenly became a mourning hall.

    A group of paper figurines suddenly appeared.

    So where is the ghost?

    He looked at the many paper figurines in amazement and couldn't help thinking, is every paper figurine a ghost?

    But as the saying goes, "Elves, ghosts, ghosts, spirits", ghosts are very clever and cunning things.

    These paper figurines move clumsily, they can only circle around the coffin, without the cleverness of ghosts at all, they are more like a group of puppets.

    So a thought came to Yun Song's mind:

    These paper people are probably not ghosts, the real ghosts are inside the coffin!

    Yun Song wanted to pluck up the courage to rush into the mourning hall to see what the ghost was in the coffin, but the courage finally swelled into a fart.

    He is not cowardly.

    Instead, be cautious!

    ? This was originally a Taoist hall where a Taoist monarch sat in charge.

    As a result, it is now occupied by ghosts and has become a mourning hall.

    So how high is this sneaky cultivation?

    The still night wind did not know when it would blow again.

    The leaves of the peach trees are rustling by the wind.

    The paper figurines in the mourning hall swayed and floated.

    Some paper figurines were blown to the ground by the wind, so they crawled towards the coffin, crying while climbing.

    On the coffin there were still a few paper figurines in mourning and mourning.

    Their crying is very abnormal, it is the kind of crying that can't be restrained but can't be suppressed, sobbing and choking, adding to the bitterness.

    The night wind was getting stronger and stronger, and the peach leaves and branches were shaking wildly, making him feel cold all over.

    It was so cold that I couldn't help shivering.

    A rustling sound came from behind him.

    He secretly yelled in his heart that it was not good!

    A pair of pale hands held a big red dress and slowly handed it over:

    "Master Dao, are you cold? Then put on this dress. My clothes are made of silk cotton, which is warm. Then you should hurry up and repair the gate"

    The big red clothes are made of silk cloth, the top has no buttons, and there are small cloth belts on both sides of the skirt, which are embroidered with auspicious patterns and longevity characters

    It's a shroud!

    It was too late to say it, and then it was too fast, Yun Song reacted and turned around with a sword.

    This sword cut through the air.

    Leng Sensen's voice sounded from behind him again: "Go and repair the door! The door is about to open, there are too many ghosts outside, they want to come in and snatch food!"

    Yun Song turned around in surprise.

    He didn't see the ghost hiding behind, but saw that the paper dolls in the mourning hall stopped crying and stood up to look at him.

    Many paper figurines wear small caps and mandarin jackets, with noses, eyes, and mouths, and bright blush on their snow-white cheeks.

    All of them are dull and evil.

    At this time, the mountain wind was much stronger than before, but the paper figurines would not be blown. They stood up and faced Yunsong, as if nailed to the ground.

    On the contrary, the wooden door of the Taoist temple was crumbling due to the caracal sound blown by the mountain wind.

    Yun Song was a little confused, he subconsciously ran a few steps towards the gate to resist it, but when he lifted his foot, he found that the gate suddenly became smaller!

    He immediately realized: it wasn't that the gate became smaller, it was because the distance between him and the gate became farther.

    He looked around again, and found that the yard had become bigger in his eyes¡ª¡ª

    It's broken, ghosts cover your eyes!

    After realizing this, Yun Song quickly turned around to look for the ghost stuck on his back, but found nothing, but found that the position of the paper man in the mourning hall had changed again.

    The paper figurine door appeared at the door of the mourning hall, crowded in the doorway and leaned out

    Although they are expressionless.

    But Yun Song felt their desire to overthrow him.

    Yun Song turned to look at the gate of the Taoist temple, and then turned back to look again.

    The positions of the paper people changed again, and the two at the front had already stepped out of the mourning hall.

    Seeing this, Yun Song understood.

    These paper figurines cannot move as long as they are stared at by him. If he looks away, they will move towards his position?, groups of ghosts rushed in through this gap, like a flood hitting a collapsed dam.

    He looked back, and the yard had returned to its normal size. There was a hanged ghost floating in the air, and there were ghosts crouching at the mouth of the well, under the shade of trees, and other places.

    The weird thing is the nave.

    At this time, the mourning hall had disappeared, and he saw the nave again, and there was something in the nave that attracted him, making him subconsciously want to enter the nave and get close to such a thing.

    Specifically, he doesn't know what attracts him, he can only feel its place on the altar.

    The statue of the Taoist monarch enshrined behind the altar is gone, and now the nave is full of clay fragments.

    Daozu, have you run away?

    He wanted to study carefully but didn't have time, and then a group of ghost screams sounded in his ears:

    "Where's the little Taoist priest?"

    "Where are the living people? Where are the living people! I hate it so much!"

    "Go away, my money, my money, a lot of money!"

    "The money eye is here, I see it, I want to get in, I want to get in!"

    Amidst the noisy ghost screams, there was a sudden roar: "The little Taoist priest was swallowed by the funeral coffin, I saw it!"

    As soon as the gate was opened, the quiet Taoist temple suddenly became cloudy and chaotic.

    A group of ghosts swarmed into the Taoist temple, and Yun Song felt lightly pushed back all over his body.

    After yelling, he jumped to the base of the wall, resisting the strange temptation from the nave, and wanted to fly out against the wall.

    As a result, when he jumped up, the platinum light on the wall rose, always higher than his position, preventing him from climbing over the wall.

    At this time, the group of ghosts had already squeezed into the yard, so he changed to sticking to the root of the wall and got out through the door.

    slipped away.

    The night has become chaotic in his eyes, he doesn't have to walk on the road, he can wander at will.

    The bushes and woods also became a smooth road in his eyes. He quickly floated into the woods and suddenly saw a ball of fire.

    This fire gave him a new feeling:

    Longing and fear!

    He longed for this flame, but was afraid of its existence.

    What is this flame?

    A wave of doubts appeared in his heart uncontrollably.

    It stands to reason that escaping for his life is the most important thing now, and he should not continue to stay in the right and wrong place.

    But there were no ghosts chasing after him, and all the ghosts had entered the Taoist temple, so he pondered for a while, got into the woods, walked around quietly from behind, and approached the fire.

    He hid behind a tree and looked at the flame carefully.

    At first glance, this is a human-shaped torch.

    The fire was raging.

    The human-shaped torch has three flames burning like a trident.

    Looking more closely, he saw that it was a person, and three fires were burning on his head and shoulders.

    If you look more closely, this man has a fat head and big ears, a waist and a pig's butt¡ª¡ª

    Who else could it be if it wasn't Wang Youde?  ?

 When the body is dead, the spirit is alive, and the soul is determined to be a ghost hero.  6. Confession

    After some analysis earlier, Yun Song thought the fat guy was a ghost.

    I didn't expect it to be a living person!

    When the enemy meets each other, white knives go in and yellow knives go out!

    Yun Song knew that his crisis tonight was caused by Wang Youde.

    He wanted to go out to settle accounts, but the three fires on Wang Youde's body were burning vigorously, just like real flames, and as he approached, it made him very uncomfortable.

    So with a thought in his mind, he broke away from the identity of the head of the potter's wheel and transformed into an adult again.

    Then his vision changed.

    The raging flames are gone.

    A fat black shadow appeared under a willow tree.

    It is midsummer, the trees in the forest are lush and lush, and the bright moonlight shines from the gaps in the branches and leaves, like a piece of silver gauze being twisted and scattered on the ground.

    Yun Song raised his foot and stepped on the ground lightly, slowly approaching Wang Youde's position.

    Four Eyes is on the top of a mountain in the Yunqi Mountains, surrounded by shrubs and forests, and no one will clean the dry grass and fallen leaves on weekdays, so the ground in the forest is damp and soft, and the footfalls are silent.

    The wind is strong at the top of the mountain, and most of the trees are not too tall.

    Wang Youde leaned on a low willow tree and dozed off.

    Yun Song remained silent all this time. He stood opposite Wang Youde and looked at him quietly.

    The wind is blowing on the mountain.

    The clouds are floating in the sky.

    Sometimes the clouds cover the moon, and sometimes they leave nothing behind.

    So Yun Song's face is sometimes white and cold, and sometimes dark and gloomy.

    Wang Youde nodded like a sleepy bug, and opened his eyes to look in a daze.

    Then I woke up all of a sudden!

    His fat face was twisted into a ball, and his two lips were opened like two fat sausages, and it could be twisted!

    "Ho ho, uh ho ho!"

    He suffered from excessive panic and was unable to make a sound for a while. He moved to the side and wanted to retreat, but his back couldn't bear the strength and fell to the ground.

    It just so happened that the sky was overcast and the moonlight shone on Yunsong's face through the gaps in the branches so that Wang Youde could see his appearance clearly. Then Wang Youde covered his heart and shouted:

    "Hiss, Xiaozhen, Zhen, Xiaozhen? Why are you here?"

    Yun Song sneered and said, "I should ask you this in a small way, right? Didn't you go down the mountain and go home? Why did you stay here?"

    "I also want to go down the mountain, but it's already night, I can't go down." Wang Youde wanted to get up while talking, Yun Song reached out and pulled out the whisk from his arms and handed it to him.

    Seeing this, he was overjoyed and stretched out his hand to hold the whisk so that he could be pulled up.

    As a result, Fuchen cleverly avoided his hand and stabbed him in the chest, pushing him to the ground again:

    "Remember? Why worry? Lu Xun said that there is no need to stand for a long time during life. After death, there is plenty of time to stand."

    Wang Youde trembled when he heard this, and said: "What are you talking about, little real man? You don't talk about ghosts at night, and you don't talk about ghosts in the wild. You are timid. Don't scare me in the middle of the night."

    "Besides, don't people lie down after death, how can there be time to stand?"

    Yun Song said: "If I bury your body upright in the ground, won't you be able to stand forever?"

    Wang Youde sneered: "Don't open it, little real"

    "Stop talking nonsense!" Yun Song interrupted him with a straight face, "Say, tell me how you harmed our Taoist temple!"

    Wang Youde was at a loss when he heard this, and said: "Why did the little real person say this? What harmed the Taoist temple? How could I do something that harmed the Four Eyes Temple?"

    Yun Song flicked the whisk impatiently and gestured: "Fu Sheng is supreme, your old mother, Xiao Dao has limited patience, and I don't want to play charades with you."

    "Listen well, hurry up and confess everything you did to the Taoist temple today, otherwise there will be ghosts in the Taoist temple now, and all of them are evil spirits, so if Xiaodao sends you in, you will know what will happen to you, right?  "

    Wang Youde looked even more at a loss: "The Taoist temple is the Taoist temple of the Sanqing, how could it be full of ghosts?"

    Seeing his innocent appearance, Yun Song immediately became angry, and raised his fist to hit him: "Casseroles¡ªhave you ever seen a fist as big as a mini casserole?"

    Now he was finally scared, and shouted: "Little Daoist, spare me, I said, I will say whatever you ask, I will say anything. But, Keke, I really don't want to harm the Taoist temple, let alone you!"

    Yun Song waved his hands to slap him, and shouted: "I think you won't cry when you see the coffin! Do you still need me to ask? Don't you know how to explain yourself? It's still dishonest, do you want to enter the Taoist temple and try to divide the corpse of a hundred ghosts?"  taste?"

      Wang Youde was so frightened that he waved his hands in horror: "Don't dare, I will explain it to you, and I will explain it here. The real man calm down."

    He thought for a while, and his chubby face suddenly wrinkled: "But what exactly do I want to explain? You should ask me!"

    "Tell me what you think you should explain!" Yun Song roared.

    Wang Youde nodded suddenly, and said briskly: "My lord, Wang Youde, complete the characters, is the mayor of the old town at the foot of Yunqi Mountain. He is now fifty-one years old. He has a wife, a concubine and no children"

    "Don't give me such useless talk, get straight to the point, and talk about how you harmed my Taoist temple!" Yun Song interrupted him, "Give you a hint, Qian Yaner!"

    This is also a hint given to him by the ghost.

    They are attracted by a thing called Qianyaner.

    Hearing "Qian Yaner", Wang Youde's fat body couldn't help but tremble a few times.

    He said in panic: "Qian Yan'er? How did the little real person know about Qian Yan'er? Why did you suddenly ask about this?"

    Yun Song felt that there was something in his words, so he looked at him vigilantly and said, "You don't have the right to ask questions now, so you answer Xiaodao first, what's the matter with Qian Yan'er?"

    Wang Youde said: "Qian Yan'er is a monster!"

    "I don't know what its real body looks like. I only know that it can sense people's greed and change its appearance according to people's greed."

    "If you like oceans, it will become a handful of oceans; if you like copper coins, it will become a pile of copper coins"

    "If it finds out that I like bank notes" Yun Song answered.

    Wang Youde said solemnly: "Then it will be transformed into a bank note. In short, it can be transformed into anything related to money, as long as it can induce you to accept it."

    Yun Song understood.

    His non-greedy saved his life.

    Previously, he was indifferent when he saw the gold bar, and after picking it up, he returned it to the original place, and instead put away a silver note.

    After seeing this, Qian Yan'er thought he liked silver notes but not gold, so he turned into a silver note.

    He was thinking, and Wang Youde was still talking:

    "The matter about Qian Yan'er started from San Luzi's house."

    "About a month ago, San Luzi suddenly became rich. He first spent money to bring his family to eat and drink, and then made new clothes for the family. He also said that he would buy a big house with a single family in the town."

    "The three sculls are just a boat rower. It is difficult to support a family on weekdays. How did they suddenly become rich?"

    "Someone in the town asked him, and he said that he dug up and found the silver dollar vault hidden by his ancestors."

    "But you can fool outsiders with these words, but you can't fool your own people. His ancestors of the three oars have been rowing boats and oars for generations. How can they save silver dollars? Besides, when there was an emperor in the past, the big guys used everything.  It's copper coins, where did you get the silver dollars?"

    "However, these three oars belong to tree stumps, and even an axe can't dig it out. He refuses to say where the money came from, and the townspeople can't find out."

    "As a result, Sanluzi spent ten days of being rich, and just bought a house, but the whole family died suddenly!"

    "Next is Thumbs."

    Having said this in one breath, Wang Youde suddenly changed his tone: "Little real, do you know why this 'Brother Thumb' has such a name?"

    Yun Song said impatiently: "If you have something to say and fart, do you think you are talking about a book?"

    Wang Youde smiled awkwardly, and quickly answered: "This Big Thumb is a well-known person in our old town. He is a complete prodigal and a bad gambler. He used to have little property in his family, but he lost it all in gambling."

    "This person also likes to swear and swear. Every time he loses badly, he will swear that he will never gamble again. Next time he gambles, he will cut off a finger of himself."

    "As a result, this year, he only has thumbs on both hands, and he has to stretch out thumbs for everything, so he got such a nickname."

    Yun Song snorted.

    Gambling with dogs is not worthy of sympathy.

    "The mansion that San Luzi bought is the ancestral house of Brother Thumbs' family. Brother Thumbs sold the ancestral house and got the money and went to the gambling stall. This time he lived in the gambling stall with a lot of money, and gambled a lot.  Sprinkle the ocean on the table."

    "After a few days of spreading, Thumbling also died suddenly! ?

 When the body is dead, the spirit is alive, and the soul is determined to be a ghost hero.  7. Mr. Shenji (I love everyone, the giegie who loves to vote)

    Yun Song asked: "Is it all because of Qian Yaner?"

    Wang Youde said with a bitter face: "Yes, at this time the old people in our town realized that something was wrong, but we are all ordinary people, and we didn't know such a monster as Youqianer at that time."

    "A few more similar things happened later, all of which were sudden deaths. Then we got scared, so we invited an expert from the city, and under the leadership of the expert, we tried every means to find Qianyan'er and surrender it."

    Yun Song frowned and said: "That's not right, according to what you mean, this money is for people to spend money first"

    "Yes," Wang Youde accepted his words flatteringly, "It turns into money for people to spend, but this is not ordinary money, this is money for hard work."

    "You know, real person, how much blessing and money a person has in his life is counted. If all the money in this life is spent, wouldn't a person have to die?"

    Yun Song said coldly: "This is the place where I'm wrong, so it's fine if you don't spend the money when you get it?"

    Wang Youde smiled wryly: "You can't do without spending, real man, as the old saying goes, money can make ghosts turn the clock. It's not just people who like money, ghosts also like it!"

    "Similarly, Qianyan'er can not only seduce people, but also ghosts. As long as it reveals its true body, it can attract ghosts around it to come to itself."

    "So if it finds that it can't seduce someone, it will change it into a tempting ghost, and let the ghost kill the family. This is even worse¡ª"

    "Qianyan'er is very cruel. It will lure ghosts to kill the pillar of the family first, then kill the adults, young people, old people in the family in turn, and finally kill the children. It likes to create fear and despair for people!"

    Yun Song suddenly realized.

    No wonder the Taoist temple started to be haunted after he threw Qianyaner to the Taoist ancestor to run away.

    It turned out that at that time Qian Yan'er had already realized that he would not be attracted to him, so he immediately made a big move to tease him.

    This is a very decisive monster, very courageous!

    After figuring it out, he asked Wang Youde: "Fusheng is the Supreme Heavenly Venerable, oh, there is a ghost like Qianyan'er in your town, and you can't solve it, so you send it to us for four eyes?"

    "It stands to reason that we should go on each side of the road facing the sky. My perfume doesn't offend your excrement. Why are you so bad?"

    Wang Youde exclaimed in astonishment: "Little real man, what are you talking about? I just said it below, the demon Qianyan'er has been subdued by the expert we invited - in fact, the owner of the big yellow croaker donated to you is  he!"

    Yun Song stared at him.

    He seemed to have thought of something, with a horrified look on his fat face: "Isn't it? What the real man means is that the big yellow croaker is Qianyaner?"

    After finishing speaking, he shook his head again: "Impossible, Impossible, little real person, this is definitely a misunderstanding, the big yellow croaker was raised in our town in exchange for a reward for an expert, I exchanged it myself, and I personally tested the gold  Yes, there can be no problem!"

    "The matter was settled last night. Today, on behalf of the town, I gave the gold bars to the master, but the master did not accept it. He said that he had heard of the name of the four-eyed priest, and that he had also heard that the four-eyed temple was in disrepair.  So we didn't charge us a reward, but let me send it to the Taoist temple."

    Yun Song looked at him suspiciously and asked, "Are these words true?"

    Wang Youde sat up and stretched out three fingers to swear: "I would like to swear on the lives of the whole family, there is no falsehood! If I lie to you, then my whole family will die badly, and will not be reincarnated after death!"

    This oath is poisonous enough.

    Yun Song was still skeptical, he asked: "You really don't know anything about that big yellow croaker? Then why would you rather hide in this forest than stay overnight in our Taoist temple?"

    Wang Youde said: "This is the instruction given by the master. He wants me to send the incense money. No matter how you try to keep it, you are not allowed to stay overnight in the Taoist temple. You must leave!"

    As he spoke, he frowned with a hesitant expression, and continued: "Speaking of which, this matter is indeed a bit strange."

    "It's a great thing for an expert to order you to donate money for incense and incense, but he made an agreement with me for three chapters."

    "First, I have to go to the Taoist temple to give incense money in the evening, so even though I arrived on the mountain early in the afternoon, I can only hide in the shade of a tree to enjoy the coolness."

    "Second, after I deliver the incense money, no matter how much you try to keep it, you are not allowed to stay overnight, and you must leave before night."

    "Thirdly, if the fourth-eyed priest asked about his news, I could only say 'an old man from the world, an old friend from the nine-eyed', nothing else!"

    Nine eyes old friend?  What does it mean?  Yun Song was puzzled.

    He said unhappily again: "Don't open your mouth and shut up your mouth. Doesn't he have a name?"

    Wang YouHe exclaimed with his hands: "A hero is born in a young age. The little real man has cultivated well. I am very clear about the horror and danger of Qian Yan'er. How many high-level heroes have been lost in its hands. I didn't expect the little real man to be able to confront it and get back unscathed."  .¡±

    After flattering wildly, he made a self-criticism: "This matter is all to blame."

    "But I really don't know that the gold bar was transformed by Qian Yan'er. Qian Yan'er was obviously removed by Mr. Shenji. How did it turn into a gold bar again? This is too unexpected."

    Yun Song said: "What's so strange about this? There are many unexpected things in the world."

    Wang Youde answered, "For example?"

    Yun Song glanced at him and said, "For example, you thought Xiaodao would give you a few examples."

    Wang Youde sneered: "The little real person is very humorous, but why would Mr. Shenji harm your Taoist temple with money?"

    Yun Song flicked his long sleeves and said, "Where does Xiaodao know the answer? But no matter what the answer is, Mr. Shenji is going too far."

    "Looks like Xiaodao is about to leave the mountain, I have to meet him in person! ?

 When the body is dead, the spirit is alive, and the soul is determined to be a ghost hero.  8. The Daoist came out of the mountain

    Upon hearing this, Wang Youde's eyes lit up.

    The reason why he didn't dare to walk at night was because he was afraid of being sent to Beheading Village if he set foot on Duantou Mountain Road. If Yun Song was with him, then he would not be afraid.

    He has seen how powerful Yun Song is.

    Yun Song casually got rid of the ghost on his back, and confronted Qian Yan'er head-on and retreated unscathed. What kind of cultivation is this?

    He patted his buttocks and stood up, ready to go on the road.

    But he saw Yun Song occupying the place he left and sitting down.

    Seeing this, Wang Youde asked strangely: "Little real man, don't you want to go out of the mountain?"

    Yun Song said lightly: "Let's talk about it at dawn, there are still money eyes in the Taoist temple."

    It is groundless, since there are rumors of Beheading Village on Yunqi Mountain, then this should not be false.

    Now that the night is so dark, Yun Song doesn't want to take risks.

    Don't say that there are ghosts in this world, even if there are no ghosts, he is afraid of walking at night!

    Besides, the money eyes in the Taoist temple are constantly attracting ghosts, and now you may encounter some ghosts when you go out, so it is better to hide here for safety.

    Again, this rock is hot. If you can¡¯t enter the Taoist temple overnight or go down the mountain overnight, it¡¯s best to sit here overnight, hehe.

    But Wang Youde misunderstood what he meant.

    He saw Yunsong sitting cross-legged against the willow tree facing the Taoist temple, and mentioned "Dawn" and "Qianyan'er".

    So he praised a few more times and wanted to sit down, but the place he had picked up earlier was taken by Yunsong.

    He had no choice but to find another quick rock to sit down on.

    Under the night wind, the stone is cold.

    Frozen buttocks.

    It is summer now, the nights are very short, Yun Song was confused for a few times, and then dawn appeared in the east.

    A touch of red clouds hung in the sky first, and the birds in the mountains flew up one after another with crisp chirping sounds, their wings passing through the air, and the trembling sound blended with the sound of the mountain wind blowing the leaves, which was extremely pleasant.

    The rays of the sun are gradually shining, and the green mountain peaks are bathed in brilliance and gradually brighten.

    Green trees, red flowers and white stones make the whole world look brand new.

    This is one of the few benefits of Yunsong after crossing. It is really a beautiful thing to watch the sun rise in the mountains.

    He stretched his waist to look at the beautiful scenery in the mountains, and frowned when he saw the Taoist temple.

    The dilapidated wooden door of the Taoist temple is ajar, the gatehouse is low and gloomy, and the rocks on the walls are uneven.

    Densely dense creepers climbed from the corner to the top of the wall, and the green leaves swayed when the mountain wind blew, like endless little hands waving at him.

    This association made him feel a little uncomfortable.

    Overnight, the Taoist temple gave him a different feeling.

    In the past, this was a simple and simple courtyard.

    Now it has become a lifeless, deserted, abandoned house.

    It seems that no one has lived in it for many years.

    Seeing him sizing up the Taoist temple, Wang Youde asked tentatively: "Little real person, are you going to deal with Qian Yaner now?"

    Yun Song nodded and said: "Fusheng is the Supreme Heavenly Venerable, that's right. Now that the sun is out and the sun is out, the ghosts in the Taoist temple have nothing to fear. Xiaodao has to deal with them, otherwise what should we do if we leave them and escape to do evil?"

    Wang Youde twisted his long sleeve with his left hand to expose his right hand, and gave a vigorous and powerful thumb: "Okay, the little real man is far-sighted, chivalrous and courageous!"

    Yun Song glanced at him, what kind of flattery is this old man doing?

    He walked towards the Taoist temple, and Wang Youde asked from behind: "Little real man, if you try your best, who is stronger?"

    Yun Song frowned and thought for a while, then said: "If Xiaodao goes all out, let's be conservative, let's go four or six."

    Wang Youde asked nervously: "Who is four and who is six?"

    Yun Song said: "What do you guess?"

    "You four out of six?" Wang Youde guessed the worst result first.

    But this is also a good result, because he who suffered from it is very aware of the horror of Qian Yan'er.

    This made him couldn't help sighing, the Taoist leader looked young, but he was very powerful!

    Then Yun Song smiled slightly: "I guessed wrong."

    Upon hearing this, Wang Youde was shocked: "You six and four? Your cultivation level is so high?"

    "It's still a wrong guess," Yun Song said frankly: "Qian Yan'er four, Qian Yan'er six!"

    He was able to run out of the Taoist temple thanks to his clever mind. If other people were surrounded by so many ghosts, they would die earlyThe mourning hall is on.

    Wang Youde didn't expect to get such an answer, he froze for a while, at this time Yun Song had already walked forward.

    In his eyes, this figure has no hesitation.

    It reminded him of Jing Ke by the Yishui River in the book.

    "Knowing that you will definitely die, you still insist on doing the right thing! The wind is bleak and the water is cold, and you know that there are tigers in the mountains and you will go to the tiger mountain! The little real man is really the best man in the world!" He murmured.

    Then he watched Yun Song walk to the door of the Taoist temple.

    Watching Yun Song's probe peeking in.

    Watching Yun Song close the half-open door with lightning speed.

    This door panel was pushed down by him yesterday, and it was not closed tightly. Yun Song lifted the door again to the proper position before closing the two doors.

    After closing, he used a vine he prepared earlier as a rope, and tied the two handles together from the outside.

    Ten dead knots in a row!

    After closing the door, he turned around and asked, "Fusheng is the Supreme Heavenly Venerable, Wang Benefactor, do you have a pen, ink, paper and inkstone?"

    Wang Youde didn't react for a while, and said blankly: "No, no."

    Yun Song muttered: "Fortunately, I was prepared."

    He took out a sharp stone he found, and scratched a few words on the intact door: There are ghosts inside, don't enter!  !  !

    Three exclamation marks, one bigger than the other.

    After finishing all this, he breathed a sigh of relief, threw away the stone, clapped his hands and said, "Bless you, Taoist ancestor, there is no danger."

    Wang Youde was messed up in the wind.

    He asked: "Little real man, what are you doing?"

    Yun Song said: "You don't understand? Xiaodao locked Qianyan'er and the ghosts it attracted in the Taoist temple."

    Wang Youde asked blankly: "Is this useful?"

    Yun Song said: "It should be useful, and it doesn't matter if it doesn't."

    "Didn't you say it? When Qianyaner harms people, it will start from the head of the family. Now it is in our Taoist temple. The head of the family in our Taoist temple is Sanqing Daozu. If it has a seed, it will harm Daozu."

    Wang Youde said: "Little real man, it's useless for you to use such a small trick, it harms the living"

    "That's no problem." Yun Song answered his words, "One day is a teacher and a lifelong father, so my master is the head of our Taoist family, so the key point is to kill my master first.  "

    Be confident!

    Wang Youde was dumbfounded.

    Reminiscent of the sentence Yun Song said yesterday evening when he asked him to eat, 'the master went down the mountain and took all the dry food', he didn't know how to evaluate this matter for a while.

    He blinked and blinked, and in the end he could only sigh: "Father is kind and son is filial! ?

 When the body is dead, the spirit is alive, and the soul is determined to be a ghost hero.  9. Deserted Village in the Rain

    Looking at the Taoist temple with its locked gate, Yun Song's eyes were disappointed.

    After the inexplicable time travel, this Taoist temple is equivalent to his home, and now he wants to leave home, and he feels somewhat melancholy.

    It's a pity that Taoist masterpieces such as "Dragon and Tiger Double Cultivation of Health", "Xuannu Fangzhong Suoyang Sutra", "Heaven and Earth Yin and Yang Great Joy" and other Taoist masterpieces!

    Last night, he brought some Taoist scriptures to protect his body in order to deal with ghosts, but they were all such as "Shangqing Dadong Sutra" and "Dongzhen Taishang Basu Sutra".

    Those masterpieces that he regarded as treasures were packed and hidden under his pillow together, to be pondered carefully before going to bed.

    Looking at it now, he doesn't have to think about it for the time being.

    Qian Yan'er is entrenched in the Taoist temple, so he dare not go back and take risks.

    But he always missed these books in his heart. He had read them at the time, and those books were all manuscripts, absolute exclusive secrets!

    So he looked back while walking down the mountain.

    The peacock flies southeast, turning back while flying.

    All this is different in Wang Youde's eyes.

    Wang Youde asked: "Little real person, do you keep looking back because you are reluctant to leave the Taoist temple or are you worried that the ghosts in the Taoist temple will break out and harm the common people?"

    Without waiting for Yun Song to answer, he comforted again:

    "It doesn't matter anyway, little real person, you have sealed Qianyan'er and the ghosts it summoned in the Taoist temple now, wait for you to go down the mountain and inform your fellow Taoists, and then go up the mountain together to take back the Taoist temple."

    Yun Song was completely confused by his self-questioning.

    What is this guy doing?

    At this time, the two walked to the corner of the mountain road, and after turning the mountain, they could not see the Taoist temple.

    Yun Song looked at it again and again, and finally waved his fist unwillingly: "I will come back!"

    Wang Youde comforted him and said: "You don't have to worry about running out of firewood if you keep the green hills. As long as you contact fellow experts, you can come back at any time, little real."

    "But don't miss it now, we have to leave quickly, I see that the weather is not good."

    Yun Song said indifferently: "Fu Sheng is supreme, Wang benefactor, you are not professional in what you said. The old saying is good, good things don't go out, it's wrong, it's 'If you don't go out in the morning glow, the sunset glow travels thousands of miles', the sunset yesterday evening  It's not that you don't know how good it is."

    Wang Youde said: "But the glow this morning is also very good."

    Yun Song gave him a sneer and taught him the difference between the glow of the sun and the afterglow of the morning sun, and Wang Youde listened patiently to him.

    After he finished speaking, Wang Youde pointed to the north and said, "Little real man, I don't understand what you are talking about. I only know that dark clouds are coming."

    Yun Song quickly walked through the forest to the clearing to look up.

    The sky in the north was cloudy, and black clouds like lead plates invaded all the way to the south.

    He was suddenly dumbfounded.

    Damn you didn't say it earlier!

    The two started running in a panic.

    Don't look at Wang Youde's fat body, but he ran quite fast on the mountain road, and Yun Song, a young man, chased him out of breath.

    But the clouds swept across the sky faster.

    A gust of mountain wind blew wildly from the north, there was a rumbling sound in the sky, and the raindrops fell down with crackles.

    In this way, Yun Song simply stopped and did not run.

    I can't run anymore!

    Wang Youde rushed out for more than ten meters in one breath. He looked back to see that Yunsong had fallen, and ran back trembling:

    "Little real man, why don't you run away?"

    Yun Song tried his best to calm down and said lightly: "Fortunate life is supreme, the benefactor Wang doesn't know. According to the research of fluid mechanics, when it rains, running will get more rain than walking."

    Wang Youde looked at him as if he saw the upper body of a ghost.

    So Yun Song knew that there should be no concept of fluid mechanics in this world, so he changed the term:

    "You are more familiar with this mountain road than the trail. You should know that we can't find anyone to shelter from the rain in a short period of time. Is there any difference between walking and running like this? It's nothing more than becoming a drowned chicken earlier and a drowned chicken later."

    "The mountain road is already rugged, and it is even more slippery when it rains. At this time, it is fatal to accidentally slip and fall down the mountain, so it is better to experience the feeling of walking in the rain quietly and keep your feet steady to avoid injury."

    This time Wang Youde understood.

    He thought for a while and then Jishou saluted: "What the little real person said is true, I have been taught."

    The rain was pouring down, and the two walked cautiously on the mountain road.

    After slowing down, Yun Song couldn't help speeding up his pace.

    It was raining in the mountains and very cold.

    Wang Youde?An altar was found on the north side of the house.

    There is a Buddhist altar on the table.

    An incense burner stands in front of the altar.

    Beside the incense burner is a pile of yellow paper that has been washed and sticky by the rain.

    The sky was gloomy and the rain was messy.

    The inside of the altar was dark, and Yun Song couldn't see what was inside.

    He didn't want to see it either.

    The weird thatched house, the weird altar, Yun Song couldn't help shaking after walking around the house.

    Seeing this, Wang Youde also trembled.

    Yun Song comforted him and said, "Fusheng is supreme, Lord Wang, you have misunderstood. The path is not shivering from fear, but the cold rain is slapping randomly, and the path is trembling in the cold."

    Something was wrong with the house, and he took the courage to step on the road in the village and continue walking.

    Wang Youde followed closely behind him.

    There are more thatched houses in front of the mountain road.

    Yun Song broke through the wind and rain and walked quickly along the mountain road, and was horrified to find that all the houses were the same:

    Rubbled stone old walls, dilapidated thatched roofs.

    No matter the size of the house, there are no doors and windows.

    Yiji placed an altar on the north wall.

    There are Buddhist altars, incense burners and yellow table paper on the altar.

    The whole mountain village is like this!

    After discovering this, he trembled even more, so he first said to Wang Youde: "It's okay, this is probably the custom of the village, the custom of the mountains, there is nothing to be afraid of, don't be afraid."

    The village is quiet.

    There is only the sound of 'click' when the rain falls on the ground.

    The sound is a bit like something walking on tiptoe.

    There was the sound of rain falling in all directions, and it sounded like a crowd of things walking on tiptoes in all directions.

    What is it?

    There is no answer.

    Because nothing terrible happened from beginning to end.

    Yun Song took the lead, and the two walked through the village as fast as they could to the end of the mountain village.

    The last house appeared before him.

    Due to the poor light, Yun Song didn't notice anything unusual about the house at first.

    But when he walked through the mountain village to the house, he found¡ª¡ª

    This house has doors and windows.

    However, the doors and windows were half blocked by dirt and gravel

    In other words, other houses are not without doors and windows, but are blocked.

    What are they going to block in the house?

    Just as this doubt surfaced in Yun Song's mind, a flash of lightning suddenly passed by.

    The gloomy mountain village is as bright as day in an instant.

    The electric light shone into the room through the gaps in the doors and windows, and at this moment Yun Song saw a piece of pale white and a piece of blood red inside the room.

    Bai means that the room is full of white paper men.

    Red means that the walls are covered with red talisman paper.

    The rainwater was blown into the house along the gap by the wind, and it flowed out from the gap again, dark red in color.

    "Wow!"

    After the lightning disappeared, a mournful howl resounded violently in the room.

    The cold wind with black air rolled out from the house, blowing many paper figurines and shaking them, as if they were scrambling to get out!

    Yun Song was so frightened that he subconsciously raised his hand to join the enemy.

    However, a strange situation suddenly appeared in front of him:

    The wind that swept over entered his arms together, and then a heavy feeling appeared in his arms.

    This feels quite familiar.

    Depot silver coins are absorbing Yin Qi and giving him prizes!

    All the Yin Qi fell into his arms, and the cold wind gushing in the room stopped abruptly.

    Something tried to jump out but then burrowed back in.

    He had no time to take a closer look at the situation in the room, and now there was Wang Youde behind him.

    Wang Youde performed very well, he stood behind very calmly, gripped the mahogany sword tightly, and blue veins appeared on the back of his fat white hand.

    The other two lips twisted into marijuana flowers.

    He couldn't comfort Wang Youde this time - he couldn't say that the crying was from the salamander, could he?  Can he still say that this house is used by mountain people to raise salamanders?

    He guessed that Wang Youde also saw the paper figurines in the room.

    Those paper figurines were all pale, wearing white mandarin jackets and long gowns, with all four limbs, except that they had no heads

    Very evil!

    Fortunately, we have already reached the end of the village.

    Yun Song didn't want to risk his life, he didn't study what rewards Debao would offer, and he didn't take risks.

    Accept it when you see it!

    Others fear me greedy, others greedy me run away.

    So he pulled Wang Youde and whispered: "Let's go!"

    As the two walked quickly, a loud and clear singing came from a distance in the wind and rain:

    "Hi yo¡ª¡ª"

    "The westerly wind is blowing across the Weishui River, and the leaves are rustling in Chang'an. The hero looks back at Beimang Mountain, and the tiger fights the dragon."

    "Looking at the willows on the Baqiao, the desolation reveals the cold wind and cold. The sound of cicadas is broken by the railing, and I don't feel that the setting sun is late"Not wanting to die, he didn't study what rewards Duplo would offer, nor did he leave any risk.

    Accept it when you see it!

    Others fear me greedy, others greedy me run away.

    So he pulled Wang Youde and whispered: "Let's go!"

    As the two walked quickly, a loud and clear singing came from a distance in the wind and rain:

    "Hi yo¡ª¡ª"

    "The westerly wind is blowing across the Weishui River, and the leaves are rustling in Chang'an. The hero looks back at Beimang Mountain, and the tiger fights the dragon."

    "Looking at the willows on the Baqiao, the desolation reveals the cold wind and cold. With the sound of the cicadas cicadas cicadas cricketing, I don't feel that the sun is setting and it's late ?

 When the body is dead, the spirit is alive, and the soul is determined to be a ghost hero.  10. Old Town (ask for a recommendation ticket)

    The singing voice is high-pitched and rough, and the tune turns bluntly, which is really not pleasant.

    In particular, there are echoes in this mountain, and the singing echoes with the echoes, making it even harder to hear.

    But Yun Song was overjoyed when he heard it.

    Such an ugly song is obviously the sound of a living person!

    And the amazing thing is that as the singing becomes louder and louder, the clouds in the sky become lighter and lighter.

    In the end, the two ran along the mountain road for a while, the cloud dissipated and the sun shone.

    It is bright!

    Seeing this, Yun Song was a little shocked, and he said to Wang Youde: "This folk song singer is probably an unborn expert. We are so lucky that we met an expert at a critical moment."

    Wang Youde looked up at the bright sun in the sky, and looked back at the rugged mountain road. He covered his heart with one hand and fell to the ground with a pale face.

    Yun Song quickly pinched him: "Old Wang, hold on, hold on, what's wrong with you?"

    Wang Youde rolled his eyes and pushed his hand desperately, with a ferocious expression, his mouth was open and blood flowed out.

    Yun Song's heart sank and he quickly took back the mahogany sword, saying, "Ghost possessed?"

    "Hmm, no, stop, stop." Wang Youde faltered and screamed.

    Yun Song stopped.

    Wang Youde sat up covering his mouth, his fat face was aggrieved: "The little real person was frightened just now, and his mind was too tense, and he was overjoyed when he escaped suddenly, but he couldn't bear the shock of shock and joy, and he didn't breathe a sigh of relief.  come over."

    "But why is your expression so hideous?" Yun Song asked vigilantly.

    "You pinched my renzhong so hard that you almost pinched my lower front teeth." He stretched out his hand to touch the renzhong, and there was blood on his fingers.

    He gasped in pain.

    Yun Song said: "Then why are you still spitting blood out of your mouth?"

    Wang Youde said helplessly: "I was terribly afraid before I came down. I wanted to scream in the village, but I didn't dare to scream because I was afraid that it would drag the real person down. I had to bite my tongue to resist it, and finally bit the tip of my tongue."

    He sticks out his fat tongue, which is still bleeding from the tip.

    Seeing that he was fine, Yun Song took off his Taoist robe and wrung the water.

    The sun is shining brightly, the mountain wind is blowing, and the clothes dry quickly.

    This made him suddenly discover something was wrong.

    He looked up at the sun, and then asked Wang Youde: "What time is it?"

    Wang Youde said casually: "At most Chenshi."

    Yun Song didn't know when Chen Shi was. He said: "We left the Taoist temple in the morning, and then we came across Beheading Village not long after. We didn't stay in Beheading Village for a long time, right? Why did we get out of the village?  Is it noon?"

    Wang Youde looked up at the sun.

    Both of them were stunned.

    What went wrong?

    Faint footsteps sounded on the mountain road ahead.

    The two looked vigilantly.

    A tall and fat man appeared on the road down the mountain, with big ears and a big head, a thick and short neck, long hands and long legs, his back was like a panel, and his waist was like a gasoline barrel. He ran on the mountain road like a big sack floating  of.

    He is not only big, but also very fat.

    The flesh on the two cheeks drooped, and the flesh on the chest also drooped. The eldest man suddenly smelled of rough waves on the mountain road.

    "What a master," Wang Youde exclaimed after seeing him, "So it's this big stupid elephant!"

    The fat man ran up panting, and when he saw the two of them, he bowed cautiously, and then muttered: "I heard someone screaming from below, and I thought someone had broken a leg, so I came here to see, it turned out to be Master Wang."

    Wang Youde was obedient to Yun Song, but he punched this fat man hard.

    He raised his eyes, swung his arms, and shouted: "What kind of nonsense are you talking upside down, what do you mean by 'I thought someone who broke his leg turned out to be Mr. Wang', you mean I broke his leg?"

    The fat man shrank his head and stopped talking, rubbing his hands on the rags on his body.

    Yun Song couldn't stand it anymore, so he waved his hands and said: "Fu Sheng is the Supreme Heavenly Venerable, Donor Wang, don't rush to flaunt your prestige, the Beheaded Village is still behind us."

    Hearing the name of 'Beheaded Village', Wang Youde immediately became honest.

    Yun Song asked Wang Youde: "Do you know this fat old man?"

    Wang Youde said: "Don't dare to lie to the little real man. This man is called Big Elephant. He is a celebrity in our old town. He can eat and drink since he was a child. He is like a pig. He can grow meat by eating pig grass and drinking river water.  Fat pig."

    "Later, he grew bigger and bigger, and some went to Tianzhu to do business.From noon to afternoon, it was evening again, and the mountain road finally came to an end.

    A large river rushes out of the mountain with surging waves, and the river is green.

    The mountain wind blows across the river, and the wind brought by it becomes moist and gentle. Yunsong bathes in the warm wind and looks ahead.

    I saw Yunqi Mountain with quiet gullies and overlapping mountains. From a distance, there was an open mountain on the river bank in front of me. There were many willow trees, boxwood, Chinese pagoda tree, sweet-scented osmanthus trees, etc. in the mountain. In the shadow of the trees, there were roads, wooden buildings and stone houses.

    Because it is located in the mountains and rivers, both roads and houses in the local area have to be dug along the mountain and along the river, which makes the roads criss-cross and houses in various poses and with different expressions.

    There are mountains and waters, naturally there are flowers and plants competing for beauty, and there are also endless traffic of people and cars.

    At this time, it was a good time in the evening, and there were people coming and going, cattle and horses passing by on the road, and the smell of human smoke was strong.

    After living as a widow on the mountain for several days and finally returning to the world, Yun Song was very excited.

    Wang Youde was even more excited.

    He noticed that Yun Song was concentrating on looking at the town. He didn't know that the other party was judging the age by the dressing style and cultural environment of the passers-by in the town. He thought it was looking at Feng Shui.

    So he asked: "Young Master, you see that our position can overlook the entire town of our town, can you take stock of one or two from Feng Shui?"

    Feng Shui?  I know shit feng shui!

    Yun Song was about to refuse, but after looking at the town, he thought of a phrase, and said, "The trail is a shame."

    "The Fengshui of this town is very good. You can see that it is surrounded by mountains on all sides. This is called Jinpen Xianrui. In the front is a water pavilion in the middle hall, and in the back is a pillow of Jingshan emerald jade. In the east, there are Huating and cranes, and in the west, there are green dragons dormant."

    "Such a feng shui, just like the feng shui, should gather together!"

    Wang Youde applauded vigorously again, and asked at the same time: "Can I ask the little real person to explain a little bit?"

    The big stupid elephant applauded and asked: "When will the banquet start? ?

 When the body is dead, the spirit is alive, and the soul is determined to be a ghost hero.  11. It's time to practice

    The afterglow of the setting sun dyed the stone streets of the old town into a charming orange red.

    Yun Song stepped on it, vaguely seeing the ripples of the years.

    As the name suggests, the town is old enough.

    Accompanied by Wang Youde, he proudly introduced: "The history of our old town is extremely long. If the records of our ancestors are correct, the town was established during the reign of the Ying family in the Dalong Dynasty."

    "It has been ups and downs for nearly two thousand years. No matter who was the emperor outside the mountain before and who is the commander-in-chief now, our old town has always stood here."

    Yun Song listened silently.

    What is the Great Dragon Dynasty?

    He did know the Ying family, the first emperor of the Qin Dynasty, Ying Zheng, but he remembered that Ying Zheng's surname was Zhao.

    The scale of the old town is not very large, and there are two streets crookedly surrounded by mountains and rivers, all of which are paved with bluestone slabs.

    There are various styles of houses along the street, including newer brick houses, antique wooden buildings, and stilted buildings with novel shapes.

    With the two main streets as the core, there are many small alleys around it.

    Most of the alleys are one-story houses, scattered and dotted.

    As the saying goes, although a sparrow is small and has all the internal organs, all the shops that should be in a small town are all available, and the business opportunities are active¡ª¡ª

    In front of the restaurant with the signboard of "Baijinglou", there is a waiter in a bunt with a white towel on his shoulder, greeting the guests: "Sir, you are here, the private room on the second floor has been reserved for you"

    There are all kinds of pills, ointments, dried herbs, snake scorpions, dried toad skins, and animal bones. Outside the pharmacy, there are apprentices yelling: "The medicine king passed down the strong man's prescription, and men and women use body sticks; I have seen newspapers on the radio,  The Council of Nations called it good"

    Someone in a stilted building is yelling 'there are good foreign paper cigarettes', there is a sign outside the window of a pastry shop that says 'Western Assorted Cakes', and there is a bookstore named 'Zaobao Wenzhai' listing all kinds of ideas  Books, newspapers and periodicals

    In addition, there are people who shave their heads, play monkeys, sell wild medicine with a red cloth, and shout "sharpen scissors, cut kitchen knives", and pass by a small alley shouting "hurry up and call Wang Po to deliver the baby."  'of.

    Regardless of Wang Youde's poor performance in Taoist temples and beheading villages, he is very stylish when he arrives in the town.

    As soon as the three of them entered the town, someone greeted them proactively.

    Walking all the way from the main street, the people who greeted him continued all the way.

    Wang Youde responded very reservedly. When he seldom opened his mouth, he mostly nodded his head, and some of them walked over without looking directly.

    The big elephant took a few steps back consciously, carefully avoiding pedestrians coming and going.

    But he had a lot of dry wood on his back, and he was clumsy so as not to scratch people's clothes or shops.

    Impatiently, Wang Youde wanted to send him away.

    Yun Song couldn't see it, and said: "Fusheng is the supreme god, Wang benefactor, you promised to invite others to dinner, but you didn't keep your word, and you will go to hell with your tongue pulled out after death!"

    Wang Youde was stunned, and said: "Little real man, tongue-pulling hell is a Buddhist theory, what does it have to do with your Taoists?"

    Yun Song didn't expect this guy to question himself.

    But he reacted quickly, and said with a sneer: "Our Taoists are going to ascend to the nine heavens to become immortals. You unbelieving sinners still want to have something to do with our Taoists? What, you are chasing relatives?"

    Wang Youde was blocked by him and had nothing to say, so he had no choice but to say to the big stupid elephant: "Throw away all these dry firewood, do you still want to take me home?"

    The big stupid elephant said in a daze: "It's not easy to go to the door of the mayor's house empty-handed for the first time, thinking about using firewood as a gift."

    Wang Youde was blocked again, so he had no choice but to say: "Okay, the master has received your presents, you can throw them away¡ªit just so happens that there is my grocery store here, so you can put all the firewood here."

    Yun Song looked up, and there was a plaque of "Hefangxing Global Department Store" hanging on the second floor of a nearby store.

    He was startled by the store name: "Universal Department Store?"

    Wang Youde said with a reserved smile: "That's right, my shop has foreign fire from Japan, foreign wax from Flangji country, hemp rope from Lijiapo country from Nanyang, and foreign silk stockings from Amei You Niang country, so it's called that."  .¡±

    Yun Song asked: "Are there any world history books?"

    Wang Youde said: "Not here, I have them at my house, "Twenty-two Histories" and "Historical Records" are all there, and I will give you a few copies to the little real person tonight."

    Yun Songji bowed first: "Fusheng is supreme."

    Wang Youde's mansion was not on the main street. He led Yun Song around the street, and then detoured north to a big mansion at sunset.

    &sp; Wang Youde turned his head and signaled: "Lianlian, I will meet the Taoist priest soon."

    The girl smiled shyly and timidly at Yun Song, and said, "Master Daoist, my maidservant greets you."

    Yun Song felt that his brother's defense line was on the verge of collapse, so he said decisively: "Fusheng is supreme, the Taoist is pure-hearted and devoted to the Tao, Wang benefactor, you should take this female benefactor back, Xiaodao is going to rest.  "

    Wang Youde said in astonishment: "What do you mean by this little real person? What does your cultivation have to do with this baby?"

    He pointed to Lianlian's arms.

    Lianlian raised her hand, carefully holding a copper tube with an elbow.

    Wang Youde is an old man, so he naturally understands what Yun Song said just now.

    He laughed teasingly and said: "Young real man, you see, our earthly world is different from many things on your mountain, we are prone to misunderstandings, what happened at the door just now was a misunderstanding, now"

    When Yun Song saw this copper-skinned elbow tube, he knew that things were bad, and he misunderstood what Wang Youde said.

    But he can't be blamed, Wang Youde deliberately misled him, and he probably wanted to use this to explain the fact that the housekeeper scolded the big stupid elephant but was taken over by him.

    But the previous misunderstanding is the reason for him to pretend to be cold in the future. This is the meat he ate in his mouth, and he still wants him to spit it out?

    He immediately answered: "There is no misunderstanding, Xiaodao has seen the gadgets in Miss Lianlian's hands a long time ago."

    "Xiaodao is dedicated to Taoism, and it is this kind of gadget that I want to reject. It is a strange skill, and it is not tolerated for me."

    Wang Youde thought he was trying to save face, so he smiled and said: "But does the little real person know what this baby is? You listen to me first and then finish"

    "Of course Xiaodao knows," Yun Song continued to stop him, "If Xiaodao didn't know, how could he hastily reject Wang's benefactor's kindness?"

    "This is a flashlight, a Western gadget. There is a light bulb and something called a battery inside. Turn on the light to emit light, and turn off the switch to turn off the light."

    In order to avoid that the name of the flashlight in the old town is different from that on the earth, he simply pointed out the function of the flashlight.

    Wang Youde was speechless.

    He really wanted to push Lianlian to Yunsong.

    The feeling of pretending to fail is not good!

    Yun Song closed the door with a calm attitude, and said: "The Xiaodao cultivates the sun in the day and the yin in the night. I have already trained my eyes so that I can see things at night. I don't need such strange skills and ingenuity of Westerners."

    "Also, Xiaodao is about to practice, please benefactor Wang, tell your family members not to disturb Xiaodao again."

    Wang Youde left dejectedly, and stuck to Lianlian's ass.

    Yun Song stretched out his finger dipped in saliva and opened a piece of window paper, looked at their backs until they disappeared, envious to the point of separation: "Sexy man!"

    Make sure there is no one outside.

    He went back to the bed and took out a Juyin Dan silver coin, pricked his finger with a needle, squeezed out a little blood and painted it on.

    The black silver coin suddenly turned into a black lacquered pill.

    About the size of a lollipop candy.

    This is Juyin Pill.

    It was cold in the hands, and even the air in the room began to cool down.

    Yun Song is overjoyed, this thing is an air conditioner!

    However, the chill exuded by Juyin Pill comes from Yin Qi, and when it appears in the air, it will continue to volatilize to produce Yin Qi, so it is usually sealed with wax pills.

    Yun Song glanced at it twice, took out a potter's wheel and squeezed out a drop of blood, and turned into a ghost again.

    After becoming a ghost, everything he saw changed:

    The room became chaotic and fuzzy, and the shapes of the tables, chairs, and walls were no longer so clear and fixed.

    On the contrary, Juyin Pill was pleated and glowing, emitting a silvery white light.

    He picked up Juyin Pill and took it.

    bark!

    comfortable

 When the body is dead, the spirit is alive, and the soul is determined to be a ghost hero.  12. Luotoushi

    After eating a Juyin Pill, Yun Song felt comfortable all over.

    Comfortable from the top of the head to the heels.

    He opened his eyes and looked at the arm, and found that the arm seemed to be a little more solid.

    He got up and walked at a faster speed.

    If you want to quantify, it is at least from 10 seconds per 100 meters to 9 seconds per 100 meters.

    With joy, as soon as his thought transformed into a human body, he pricked his finger with a needle and took out a Juyin Pill.

    Oh!

    Still comfortable!

    After taking the second Juyin Pill, his speed continued to increase.

    In addition, when he walked through the tables and chairs this time, he felt that the walking process was smoother.

    Although he can pass through ordinary trees, walls and furniture after turning into a potter's wheel, but in fact he can only pass through, not as smooth as walking in the air, but more like walking in water. These things are very important to him.  There is resistance in the ghost body.

    Now, his cultivation base has improved, and the resistance has become smaller.

    Finding that Juyin Pill is a good thing, Yun Song simply played with the big one.

    Always pricking his finger with a needle is so annoying, he cut his finger with a knife, and replaced all the remaining thirteen Yinyin coins with Juyin pills.

    Then, turn into a medicine jar!

    Others krypton gold, I krypton medicine!

    Thirteen Juyin pills, thirteen times more comfortable.

    It's not a good thing to feel comfortable and too intense. It made Yun Song feel dazed, and his mind couldn't bear the impact of such a strong refreshing feeling, so that he was a little semi-conscious in the end

    Almost died of excitement.

    I don't know how long it took, but the sober state suddenly appeared.

    He subconsciously shuddered, subconsciously leaped forward, feeling light all over, and ejaculated all of a sudden!

    What is an off-string arrow?

    He is now an arrow from the string!

    The flying speed was so fast that after flying out, he looked back and saw his body¡ª¡ª

    The body is still sitting cross-legged on the bed!

    Yun Song was startled by this sudden scene, why did his head move from his body?  !

    I have to go back!

    As soon as this idea appeared, his body appeared under his head as if teleporting, and he connected himself!

    Yun Song is confused, what's going on?

    He first changed from a ghost body to a human being, and took out the Yinyin coin to see that the pattern and writing on it had changed:

    The pattern turned into a body holding its own head like a helmet, and the character changed from "Roller's Head" to "Luotoushi"!

    Seeing this, he understood, this should be fifteen years of cultivation, and the potter's head has become a Luotou clan!

    He doesn't know what is so sneaky about the pulley head, but he knows about this Luotou family. He saw it in "Sou Shen Ji Bai Hua Wen" when he was a boy.

    He couldn't remember the specific information about Luotoushi, but he just remembered that this thing can fly his head out.

    His previous experiment also proved this, his head can fly.

    In addition, he still has a body, but the body seems to be a decoration, as long as his head flies out, he can take the body with a single thought.

    After understanding this, Yun Song was elated.

    A new way to run!

    No matter what strong enemy you encounter, if you can't do it, you will fly your head away. This move can at least catch the opponent by surprise.

    When the time comes, you're afraid that your body won't be able to run away if your head runs away?

    Upgraded from the first of the potter's wheel to the first of the Luotou, Yun Song just like that year when he accidentally opened the door of life while taking a bath in the bathroom, he couldn't help but want to play again.

    He went back to the bed and lay down. After turning into the ghost body of Luo Toushi, his whole head flew out of the bedroom in one breath, and rushed directly to the sky above the courtyard!

    After rushing out, he realized that the eastern sky was pale, and it seemed that it was almost dawn.

    It seems that it took me a whole night to absorb fifteen Juyin Pills!

    At this time, there were already many pedestrians on the street, and the servants of Wang Youde's family also started to work. He looked intently, and the flames he had seen on Wang Youde appeared again.

    Every flame is a person.

    The more vigorous the flame burns, the stronger the yang energy and vitality of the person will be.

    Among them, the most vigorous flame was outside the gate of Wang's house.

    This group of flames is exuberant and huge but scattered.

    It is the big elephant.

    Yun Song took a look under the cover of night, and he felt that the fire on the elephant's body was not as burning as that of Wang Youde.

    &nbspSaid: "It doesn't matter, what are you doing looking for me so early in the morning?"

    Upon hearing this, Wang Youde showed an anxious look on his face, and said: "Little real man, there is another big incident in our town, no, it is about to happen soon, and the big incident is not good!"

    "Don't be silly! Get straight to the point!" Yun Song was impatient.

    An old man said in a deep voice: "Master Taoist, I'm afraid there will be a mother-child evil in our town!"

    Yun Song was stunned.

    What kind of mother and child are they?

    The others misunderstood his expression and nodded heavily.

    Wang Youde explained: "This is the current Patriarch of the Qian family in this town. His surname is Qian and his name is Quan Xing and his character is Shui Yong. We passed by their door yesterday. The biggest door on South Street is the Qian family. This Qian family is from Jiangnan.  The branch of the famous Hangzhou Qian family in this town"

    "Mayor, don't talk about the scene, it's important to get down to business now." Qian Quanxing interrupted him, obviously aware of this guy's piss.

    He said to Yun Song: "Yesterday evening, my granddaughter-in-law gave birth. Unfortunately, it was difficult to give birth. Both mother and child were not saved. My granddaughter-in-law has suffered so much for many days, but in the end she didn't keep the child. Before she died, she might not have a clear idea, so she looked quite sad.  for appalling."

    "My Qian family does have some relatives in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Some of these relatives are cultivators of the divine way, so we also know a little bit about it. From my point of view, my granddaughter-in-law is unwilling to die, and I'm afraid it will be uneasy in the future."

    "However, she has two dead bodies, and we are worried that she will become a mother and child, and the whole old town may not be peaceful at that time!"

    Yun Song's expression changed after hearing this.

    He said solemnly: "At the moment, there are two ways to prevent the people in the town from suffering."

    Everyone was overjoyed when they heard that there were two ways.

    Yun Song went on to say: "First, I pray that the two of them will not turn into a mother and son; second, all the people in the town drag their families and leave the town with their mouths."

    No one spoke at the door for a long time.

    Everyone was stunned.

    A grieving young man called out: "Master Dao, are you still joking at this time?"

    Yun Song gave this suggestion very seriously.

    What else should I do?

    He doesn't even know what mother and child are, so how can he help them solve the crisis?

    He went to deal with it indiscriminately and then he could run away. What about the people in the town?

    At this time, pretending to understand is harmful!

    Seeing that Qian's family was going to be in chaos, Wang Youde turned around and said, "Everyone, calm down, the little real is just natural, he must have a way!"

    He turned his head and winked at Yun Song again: "Little real man, these two ideas don't work, do you have any other ideas?"

    Yun Song said: "It's not that there is no such thing, I'm afraid you won't be able to accept it even more."

    "Don't you want us to burn both of them to ashes?" The middle-aged man beside Qian Quanxing said coldly.

    Yun Song shook his head and said: "If they want to turn into ghosts, Xiaodao is afraid that it will be useless if you just burn the corpses."

    "Little real person is right," Wang Youde nodded in agreement, "Then what should we do?"

    Yun Song said frankly: "Is there any temple near you? Find a few monks to rescue their wives and prevent them from transforming evil spirits."

    A group of people were stunned.

    Maverick nose, you are so handsome, you are a bastard looking for a turtle as a pot cover - the same door is dedicated to the pit, the urine bucket on the west wall is poured on the east wall - misfortune is brought to the east.

 When the body is dead, the spirit is alive, and the soul is determined to be a ghost hero.  13. Life rush

    Wang Youde was very sad.

    He felt that the image of the little real person who was tall and stalwart, sacrificing himself to save others was a bit collapsed in his heart.

    Qian Quanxing simply grabbed Yun Song's wrist and said, "Master Daoist, we don't have temples in the old town in the mountains, and now you are the only one who can help us."

    "Hurry up and go to the house with us to take a look, we don't have much time left, once the mother and child become evil, big things will happen then!"

    Yun Song was helpless, he was so imaginary at this moment, he was dragged and dragged out of the door.

    Wang Youde felt distressed when he saw it, and shouted: "The little real person is too weak to run fast, my family has a foreign car, let the little real person take the car"

    Yun Song was overjoyed to hear this.

    He thought that Wang Youde's family had a car imported from the West, or a rickshaw. He knew that a rickshaw was also called a foreign car in the earliest days, because it was imported from the East.

    However, Wang Youde launched a bicycle

    The classic two-eight bars!

    Qian Quanxing helped him sit in the back seat of the car, and a group of people rushed to South Street in a hurry.

    Pedestrians on the road looked sideways.

    Ordinary people have never seen the scene of a Taoist priest sitting side by side on the back seat of a foreign car.

    Yun Song has nothing to love in his life.

    He could only comfort himself, luckily he wasn't sitting on the frame of the car, otherwise he would really be dead.

    The wealth of the Qian family is still higher than that of Wang Youde. The size of their house is similar to that of the Wang family, but the Qian house is on the main street, which is equivalent to a luxury house in the CBD area.

    A circle of white silk cloth was hung on the plaque with the words "Qian Fu" at the entrance of the house, and the heads of the stone lions on both sides were also covered with white cloth, and pedestrians wearing filial piety clothes came and went.

    As soon as Yun Song entered the door, a strong smell of soot hit his face.

    There was a faint sob in the room, Qian Quanxing's face darkened and he said in a low voice: "Who is still crying? Don't cry without my permission!"

    The young man behind Yun Song pushed him and said, "Master Daoist, please help."

    The words are very polite, but the tone is already very casual.

    Obviously he has no hope for Yun Song.

    Others look similar.

    A dead horse is a living horse doctor.

    Yun Song is a kind boy and doesn't care about their bad attitude.

    ?It's normal for people to be in a bad mood when a happy event turns into a funeral, and it's Tim Ding's great joy that turns into a dead body and two dead.

    Now that he has reached the door of the house, he has to find a way to help out no matter what.

    So he asked: "Patriarch Qian, you said your wife is going to become evil, what is the basis for your judgment?"

    Qian Quanxing said: "After she died, not only did she not close her eyes, but the corners of her eyes were cracked and bleeding; she did not close her mouth, and she never spit out the bad breath in her belly; her body was dead but not stiff, but she felt cold all over her body"

    "All kinds of signs, it means that she is unwilling to die and wants to turn evil!"

    Yun Song remained silent.

    He doesn't understand this thing.

    So he changed the phrase and asked, "How did your family treat your granddaughter-in-law when she was alive?"

    Qian Quanxing said: "Very good, be your own!"

    Yun Song asked again: "When giving birth, did you go against her wishes or do things like keep the young but not the big?"

    The middle-aged man next to Qian Quanxing became a little impatient, and shouted: "How could our Qian family do such a stupid thing! As long as the adults are good, then they will have children in the future. How can my family not understand such a simple truth?"

    "What's more, my Qian family's grandchildren have dozens of males. How could I force a granddaughter-in-law to give birth to a child?"

    "So can you do it, you"

    Qian Quanxing is an old Jianghu, and his temper is more stable.

    He held down the middle-aged man and said in a deep voice: "An Jiang, don't be rude. We forced the Taoist priest to help us. The Taoist priest doesn't owe us anything. Instead, we got the Taoist priest into trouble. We have  Ashamed Daoist!"

    The middle-aged man slumped and murmured, "I'm sorry."

    Yun Song didn't have the same knowledge as him.

    When he was asking, his eyes were not idle, and he kept looking at the layout of Qian's mansion.

    Everything here made him feel a little familiar.

    Before dawn, he roamed around the old town as the ghost of the Luotou clan, and once came to a compound like this where people come and go.

    However, in Luo Tou's eyes, the traces of inanimate things were vague, and he didn't pay attention to the buildings in the compound at that time, so he didn't have a deep impression.

    What impressed me the most at the time was that there was a small cloud of Yang Qi in the southeast corner of the compound. He looked at the courtyardbsp; There is a course called Animal Physiology for the biotechnology major. At that time, their college did not order textbooks, so they borrowed a batch of "Human Physiology" textbooks from the medical school as substitutes.

    This is an elective course, so neither the school nor the teacher took it seriously.

    Yun Song happened to choose this course, and followed the teacher's PPT to learn about cesarean section, a life-saving magic technique in modern medicine.

    Now, he is going to use the knowledge he learned at that time to save a baby's life.

    However, after racking his brains to recall what he had learned, he finally only remembered that this operation seemed simple but in fact it was complicated, and it was a major operation.

    Even if you don¡¯t include anesthesia, pharmacology, infusion and blood transfusion, water and electricity balance, postoperative infection and other subject knowledge, just looking at the operation process, you have to cut eight layers of tissue for the parturient to see the fetus.

    But the good thing is that now he doesn't have to be responsible for the mother, as long as he is careful not to hurt the fetus.

    He asked for spirits to ignite to disinfect the knives, also to protect the fetus.

    Everything was ready, Yun Song asked Qian Quanxing to help, and then sighed: "What a crime!"

    What he meant by this was to complain that he didn't study hard when he was in college, so that he hated less when the books were used.

    However, Qian Quanxing thought that what he was going to do was an evil thing, that he was going to be contaminated with evil karma, and suddenly felt guilty in his heart.

    The whole process was smoother than Yun Song imagined.

    It seems that something is helping him, and it seems that something is blessing him.

    He directly made a large cross incision on the belly of the female corpse, peeled off the skin, fat, muscle and fascia little by little, and peeled off every layer of tissue smoothly.

    Finally, a red and white child appeared in the stomach in a horizontal position.

    The red one is the skin.

    The white one is vernix.

    The child is still wriggling very slightly.

    Yun Song supported the child's neck and head with one hand, and the waist and buttocks with the other, cut off the umbilical cord and tied it, then took it out.

    "Sew up her wound and enter the midwife!"

    For the rest, the midwife is more professional than him.

    A middle-aged woman with quick hands and feet came in with a warm water basin. She raised her head and showed a panicked face. Yun Song handed the child to her.

    Seeing the child's hands and feet moving, the midwife breathed a sigh of relief, and she skillfully patted the soles of the child's feet.

    A loud cry appeared.

    Yun Song vaguely heard a soft "Wanwan kneels to thank benefactor".

    The midwife trembled and nearly dropped the baby.

    Qian Quanxing said in a deep voice: "Wang Po, keep your hands steady."

    The midwife forced a smile and said, "Master Qian, congratulations, congratulations, congratulations, it's a boy, and the Qian family has added a boy!"

    Qian Quanxing smiled and said: "Clean up the child well, and then go to collect the reward, the reward will be doubled!"

    The midwife laughed more sincerely this time.

    Qian Quanxing stopped smiling after turning his head away.

    He took a look at Yun Song and said sadly: "Really, this child is really lucky. He was lucky enough to meet you to be born. But his fortune is not good, and his difficulty will be in the future!"

    There are many Qian family members, and the news that Qian Quanxing's granddaughter-in-law passed away in dystocia has spread, and the news about the child's whereabouts cannot be concealed.

    Then gossip and gossip will be unavoidable in the future, and will even accompany the child's life.

    Yun Song pondered for a while, then smiled happily: "Fu Sheng is the supreme god, Xiao Dao has its own way!"

    Qian Quanxing was surprised, but seeing Yun Song's calm expression, he felt a little more at ease.

    After the midwife simply scrubbed and wrapped the child, he stepped forward and opened the door, then stepped back and bent sideways to ask Yun Song to go out first in a respectful manner.

    Yun Song walked out solemnly.

    There are quite a few people related to the Qian family gathered outside the door, more than a dozen.

    Seeing the door open and someone coming out, the middle-aged people who were the most excited before came out and shouted: "Father, child"

    Behind the middle-aged man was an anxious young man: "Grandpa, grandpa"

    Yun Song looked in surprise at the two people who were yelling at him.

    I am full of children and grandchildren now?

    Just quite suddenly ?

 When the body is dead, the spirit is alive, and the soul is determined to be a ghost hero.  14. Tonic

    Qian Quanxing followed Yun Song out and shouted: "Shut up and listen to real people!"

    Yun Song greeted his two children Jishou: "Fusheng is supreme, Xiaodao is here to congratulate you two, you are a male!"

    The young man yelled, turned around and grabbed his father's arm and shouted again: "Son, no, I mean a son, a father, a son! I have a son and you are a father, no, I am a father and you are a grandfather."  I will be your father and you will be my grandfather!"

    The middle-aged man clasped his shoulders and nodded with tears in his eyes: "You are now a father! You are now a father! Wanwan has fulfilled her wish, she is now a mother!"

    Yun Song sighed: "Women are weak, but mothers are strong! Your daughter-in-law is the best mother in the world, and Xiaodao is also a well-informed person. This is the first time I have seen such a responsible and good mother."  .¡±

    Someone in the crowd said worriedly: "But, this is a coffin."

    Another person followed up and said, "That's right, a coffin is an ominous omen."

    When the child's father and grandfather heard these two sentences, they turned angry and turned their eyes.

    Seeing this, the man hurriedly explained: "Uncle, cousin, we are relatives, how could I not wish the child well? But he is indeed a coffin son, and this matter cannot be hidden from the clan or the townspeople!"

    Yun Song flicked his long sleeves and shouted: "What coffin? Ignorant, stupid, stupid! Do you know Dayu?"

    Everyone was chattering: "Da Yu who controls the water?" "Da Yu the sage, who doesn't know?"

    Yun Song was elated when he heard these words, this world is not totally different from his own.

    He said loudly: "It's good that you know Dayu! To be honest, everyone, Xiaodao used the same secret technique for the birth of his son as the one used for the birth of Emperor Dayu. You can swear on this Xiaodao with your life, and there is no lie!"

    He vaguely remembered that Dayu was considered to be the first beneficiary of laparotomy.

    Qian Quan, who had been silent by the side, clapped his hands vigorously and shouted: "So that's the case. What the real person said is true. There is a saying in "Bamboo Secretary Year", 'Cultivate yourself and give birth to Yu in Shiniu'. Emperor Dayu  He was born with the secret technique of back dissection, and the Taoist priest also used this secret technique to bless our child's birth!"

    Yun Song didn't understand what he said, but he felt very powerful.

    So he gave Qian Quanxing an appreciative look: Very good, you are very good at flattering.

    Qian Quanxing was not making up nonsense, most of the others understood what he said.

    Someone exclaimed: "The Year of the Bamboo Secretary is all true? Is there really a back dissection?"

    Qian Quanxing nodded solemnly: "I am fortunate to be with the real person, and I have seen this kind of secret technique with my own eyes. I can testify that what the real person said is absolutely true!"

    After hearing this, Yun Song was not happy, he waved his hand and said: "Xiao Dao never pretends to do things, he acts upright and sits upright, why does he need other people to testify?"

    "Everyone listen to Xiaodao's words, this child has great luck. He is different from all children. He was not stained with a drop of blood when he was born. If you don't believe me, ask Patriarch Qian and the midwife. There is a saying in our Taoism called "fetal armor protection."  body, not stained with mother's blood'."

    The midwife behind nodded desperately: "This real person is telling the truth!"

    Yun Song said again: "So ordinary birth methods cannot give birth to him, and Xiaodao was also lucky to be blessed by Taoist ancestors to bring him to the world with ancient secret techniques"

    "The real person has paid a lot for this, and has been tainted with evil fate!" Qian Quanxing added heavily.

    So the grandfather and father of the child immediately knelt down and kowtowed before Yun Song finished speaking.

    The young man took a step forward and kowtowed at Yun Song's feet:

    "I don't know Taishan with my eyes. I offended the real person so much before. Damn it, damn it. I'm sorry for the real person!"

    Another person knelt down and shouted: "Your Majesty, you are truly a god!"

    "Thank you, Daoist, for saving my young master."

    "Really, how much luck does this kid carry? What can he do in the future?"

    Yun Song put his hands behind his back and proudly said: "The secret must not be revealed, but Xiaodao can assure you that this son will ride a big horse in the future!"

    Both mules and horses are big animals, and riding a mule or horse is a big ride.

    If the world's technology develops faster, he might be able to ride a motorcycle. Compared with these years, wouldn't it be even more difficult to ride a motorcycle?

    So Yun Song said this with confidence and confidence, and he didn't feel guilty at all.

    Having received his assurance, the entire Qian family was even more grateful and excited, kowtowing loudly.

    Wang Youde was also very excited, he rushed up to hold Yun Song's hand and shook it vigorously:

    "Really, I doubted your ability after listening to your jokes before going down.We really thank Xiaodao, so let Xiaodao take this bowl of tea back.  "

    He felt that he was indeed a little weak, how could he still walk when he was full?

    Qian Quanxing thanked him solemnly, and prepared a bunch of supplements for him.

    When Yun Song went out, Qian Quanxing brought twenty or thirty members of the Qian family to see him off. When he went out, they all bowed down.

    This made Yun Song very embarrassed. On the way, he asked Wang Youde, "Why are the Qian family so polite?"

    Wang Youde said: "The five generations of the Qian family are single-handed. If it weren't for the real person, you are generous, and their family will die in this generation!"

    Yun Song said: "How could it be? Didn't Qian Anjiang say that their Qian family has dozens of grandchildren?"

    Wang Youde introduced: "The Qian family he mentioned is the Jiangnan Qian family. The branch in our old town is a collateral line. Their family is not prosperous. From Qian's father to him to Qian Anjiang and then to Qian Changkang, it has been passed down through four generations.  Already!"

    He looked left and right, then leaned closer and whispered: "I'm afraid this generation will have to be passed on alone. Qian Changkang went to Shanghai to do business at the beginning of the year and met a gangster. It seems to have hurt his life. Look, he has lost all his beard."

    Yun Song lifted the levator anus, and Jishou said: "Fusheng is the supreme god, Wang benefactor, sit quietly and meditate on your own mistakes, and don't talk about others."

    He decided to grow a beard in the future.

    No wonder the ancient Taoist priests all had beards.

    Wang Youde hastily replied: "Follow the real person's teachings."

    The sun was a bit strong, and most of the pedestrians on the street were in the shade to escape the heat.

    But Yun Song quite enjoyed the feeling of being exposed to the sun.

    This made him panic: Is it true that I am young and wilted?

    Wang Youde is fat, and he sweats crazily after being exposed to the scorching sun, and there are oily spots in his sweat.

    He wiped his sweat vigorously, and cast admiring gazes at Yun Song: The real person has a high level of cultivation, and he may have already cultivated the ability to be invulnerable to cold and heat.

    Yun Song frightened for a while and then calmed down. His eyes were attracted by all the living beings in the old town.

    It was a bit dark yesterday evening, and his eyes were dimmed from hunger, so yesterday he was just looking around in the town.

    This will be full of food and drink and good light, and the old town is another look in his eyes.

    Under the bright sunshine, this town has a sense of ancient vicissitudes.

    People here, no matter young or old, have plain and simple faces.

    Because of the proximity to the river, many businesses have stone reservoirs in front of them, and children in simple clothes and dogs fight water fights inside.

    Under the shade of trees in the streets and alleys, some old people and women are weaving objects with ivy, such as rattan chairs, rattan baskets, rattan backs, and many styles.

    Old and young men walked on the street with their dark and shiny skin, some with bare feet and trousers on their shoulders carrying fish baskets, in which live fish were jumping, some were sweating while carrying farm tools, and some were sad.  Walk in a hurry.

    He didn't know what the situation was in this world in this era, but judging from the lives of the people in the old town.

    The years are quiet and good, live and work in peace and contentment

 When the body is dead, the spirit is alive, and the soul is determined to be a ghost hero.  15. A strange incident in the melon field at midnight

    Yun Song intends to take a longer walk in the old town.

    He wanted to learn more about this world, not to bask more in the sun to supplement his yang energy.

    However, conditions do not allow.

    The Qian family prepared a lot of thank-you gifts for him in large and small packages, and there was something like a baguette in it, which was relatively long and protruded out of the package.

    So when Yun Song walked through a street, he heard someone muttering: "Why are there still people walking through the city with donkey whips?"

    This is really embarrassing.

    He can only follow Wang Youde back to the palace first.

    Fortunately, after returning to the house, there is a better way to understand the world¡ªYun Song asked Wang Youde to borrow some history books.

    There is a bookcase in Wang Youde's house, which is full of books after opening.

    Yun Song was quite shocked.

    People should not be judged by their appearance. Lao Wang looks like the king of Bathing City. He is not a cultural person at all. I did not expect that there are many books at home.

    One of the bookcases is full of history books, Wang Youde asked him which one he wanted, Yun Song said that children only do multiple-choice questions, adults want all!

    This is his human weakness.

    Yun Song is a rat, a rat of a hamster.

    Regardless of whether it is useful for him to touch things, as long as he has the conditions, he wants to collect them, otherwise he would rather not touch them.

    So he has never talked to anyone.

    Wang Youde asked his servant to move a large stack of books into Yunsong's room.

    The book is brand new.

    After opening it, the smell of ink is refreshing.

    Seeing this, Yun Song laughed, and felt that Wang Youde didn't seem like a person who could read.

    Sure enough, he had the right vision.

    The thickest in a stack of history books is called "Twenty-Two Histories". Yun Song likes to challenge difficulties, so he started reading directly from this set.

    After opening it, he looked at it intently, then turned the page, and turned faster and faster.

    It's not that he understands the magical skill of quantum reading.

    Instead, these books are all in traditional characters.

    The whole book is written in traditional characters only, and it is all written vertically.

    It's all written vertically.

    No punctuation yet!

    What do you think of this?

    Can't see it!

    Yun Song flipped through all the books and gave up.

    He finally took out the scriptures he had brought from the Taoist temple.

    These scriptures were all turned upside down, and they were also written in traditional characters, but with complete punctuation marks, he could barely read them.

    He looked very seriously.

    Really serious.

    Give him an experience in saving the child today, knowledge is power!

    A little knowledge learned by chance can save a life, so he must learn more in the future.

    In particular, it is necessary to learn knowledge related to Taoism.

    There are really demons and ghosts in this world, Taoist knowledge can save lives.

    Or save his life.

    He studies for a day.

    Lunch is settled in the room.

    After all, it is not good for people to see him eating braised donkey penis and drinking donkey penis soup.

    In the evening, he still wanted to eat in his room, but he didn't finish eating the donkey whip at noon.

    Wang Youde came out to look for him and said that he would take him to taste the delicious food in the town no matter what.

    Yun Song politely declined: "Fu Sheng is the Supreme Heavenly Venerable, Wang benefactor, you can go by yourself, Xiao Dao still has to read, so eat in the room."

    Wang Youde said enthusiastically: "Really, you have been holding back in the room for a whole day, and you can't release it?"

    Hearing this, the housekeeper who followed behind him asked positively: "Master, are you going to book a table at Huamanlou? But at this point, you probably won't be able to book the top girls."

    Wang Youde turned around and scolded angrily: "Get out, what nonsense are you talking about guarding the real man?"

    The butler shrank his neck and retreated, feeling extremely wronged.

    In the past, when you said you were going to be released, you were all over the place.

    Wang Youde said to Yun Song: "Really, don't take that fool's words to heart. I only respect you. In fact, I want to take you to drink old sheep soup."

    Hearing this, Yun Song smiled: "Fusheng is the supreme god, why don't you go to drink Laoyang soup in summer?"

    He is still a little interested in drinking flower wine.

    Wang Youde followed his words and said: "That's right, but the mutton soup in this family is very good, especially the mutton soup, which is effective in the personal test!"

    "That's right, it's a good choice to drink Laoyang soup in summer. The doctor said, 'Long summer wins winter, winter disease is cured in summer'!" Yun Song continued what he had just said, "Cold air entering the body can't be cured in winter.  ,have tobsp; Yun Song frowned when he heard this, he didn't quite understand the logic between them.

    But Wang Youde misunderstood what he meant, and asked tentatively: "Your Majesty, do you already have a clue?"

    Yun Song waved his hands lightly and calmly: "What's the weird sound like?"

    Wang Youde said: "I don't know."

    "The other thing that's weird about this is that the watermelon just disappeared out of thin air before, and the food in the surrounding fields has also begun to disappear in the past two days-so what I mean is, will there be some five ghosts stealing?"

    Yun Song almost laughed when he heard this.

    Five ghosts stealing?  Then steal melons?

    Who the hell worked so hard to create five ghosts to steal melons?

    He asked: "Who owns the melon fields and grain fields?"

    In this era, there are many large landlords in the countryside, and almost all farmland resources are controlled by them.

    If there are ghosts in the fields of the big landlords, then he doesn't care, he has to run away.

    If ordinary people run into something weird, he has to help out no matter what.

    It is not easy for the common people to grow some melons, fruits and food.

    Unfortunately.

    The farmland where the strange incident happened really belonged to a few poor families, which is why Wang Youde didn't take care of it for a long time.

    The reason why he wants to take care of it now is because in the past only watermelons disappeared, and now there are grains disappearing, a letter was delivered today, and some people¡¯s poultry even disappeared

    Will any livestock disappear after that?

    Will someone disappear in the future?

    Wang Youde thinks that being the mayor depends on his foresight and long-term vision. He is sensitively aware that this incident in Dali Village is unusual!

    However, he did not tell Yun Song all the inside information now.

    It's too late to talk about it after we go.

    What if it is said that the real person finds things difficult to handle now?

    Yun Song doesn't know the little Jiujiu in his heart.

    He looked up at the sky.

    Now that the moon is in the middle of the sky, this is the most suitable time to investigate the mystery.

    Guixi travels at night.

    So Yun Song decided to go to Dali Village after sunrise tomorrow.

 When the body is dead, the spirit is alive, and the soul is determined to be a ghost hero.  16. Ghost eating melon (ask for a recommendation ticket)

    After dinner, Yun Song went back to light up the night to fight.

    What he brought out was not only the Daoist scriptures, but also a book called "The Strange Tales of the Celestial Eye".

    This book describes the sneaky events that happened in many places on the land of Shenzhou, and also has detailed records of information about ghosts, which is very helpful for broadening your horizons.

    The most important thing is that although this book is written in traditional Chinese characters, its writing style is colloquial.

    Obviously, the author of this book is not well educated.

    Yun Song thinks that the author of this book is his cheap master

    After the willow heads on the moon and the people getting into the bed, he became Luotou again¡ª¡ª

    the vast horizon is my love!

    The feeling of flying freely is amazing!

    He pondered for a while while reading a book in the bedroom today.

    In the early morning, he felt something staring at him. Maybe it wasn't because he had provoked some great power, but because he was discovered by Qian's Wanwan's dead soul.

    Otherwise, how could Qian's Wanwan fall into his dream for no reason?

    However, he still decided to fly carefully tonight, so he took a look around in a small area.

    He was relieved after the flight and went back to bed.

    The familiar feeling of exhaustion struck again.

    Go to sleep.

    Sleep until dawn.

    This time he woke up and felt his legs go soft again.

    So he understood.

    Duplo Yin coins can be recycled, but there is a price!

    It will consume a lot of his energy or yang energy!

    Of course, this has something to do with the time when he turned into a ghost, like when he escaped from the Taoist temple for the first time, it only took a few minutes and it didn't have much impact.

    So he himself is not false!

    Fortunately, there was still ginseng tea in the room, so he resolutely filled half a pot.

    Ginseng tea, really exciting!

    Sweep away the weak, have unlimited vitality, and be yourself!

    After breakfast, Wang Youde greeted Yun Song to go on the road. In order to prevent security problems, he also went to the town's security team to find two strong men.

    The security team was led by his nephew, a young man with a capable appearance but oiled head.

    Because they are their own people, the young men who accompany them are naturally high-quality goods¡ª¡ª

    Two burly men with big arms and round waists, with knives in their waists and guns on their shoulders, and one of them was leading a mighty-looking hound.

    Yun Song grumbled for a while, and didn't leave until the sun was high.

    The stronger the sunlight in the sky, the stronger the yang energy on the ground, and the weaker the ability to sneak. This is what it says in "The Celestial Eye".

    After leaving the town and entering the mountains, the young man wanted to act like a hunting dog catching rabbits to open Yun Song's eyes and prepare some lunch for lunch.

    As a result, the hound went into the forest and never came back.

    They spent half a day looking for the dog but failed to find it, which wasted a lot of time.

    Now it's bad.

    The old town is a mountain town, and the villages under its jurisdiction are all mountain villages.

    Dali Village is in the mountains, not far away but the mountain road is not easy to walk, they walked for several hours before seeing the village.

    Wangshan ran dead horse.

    In this way, when they reached the village, the sun was already setting and smoke was rising from the kitchen.

    Yun Song stood in front of the mountain village and secretly twisted himself: "The mechanism is too clever to calculate, and it cost Qingqing's life!"

    The main reason is that he didn't count on the fact that he had to find a dog halfway.

    The name of Dali Village is rough, but the scenery is beautiful.

    It is surrounded by hills on three sides, with a pond in front.

    There are rivers meandering out of the mountains into the pond, keeping the pond clear all year round.

    At this time, the afterglow of the setting sun turned the water surface into orange, projecting the reflection of the house.

    In the rippling microwave, the houses in the water are swaying.

    Looking to the west, there is a vast field, where fruits and vegetables are planted. It is the haunted place in the rumors.

    There is a group of bare-bottomed children playing around by the pond at the entrance of the village. A row of boys lined up and held a pissing competition with their hips upright, all of them blushing from holding back.

    One of the buttocks was facing forward, Yun Song took a closer look, and it turned out that he had diarrhea!

    Hey, he is the only one who sprays far!

    The oldest among the children is probably twelve or three years old, but they are also naked.

    They are skinny, sallow, dirty and silly.

    Yun Song looked into the village again.

    The village is full of thatched huts, with crooked doors and windows, and it seems that they were not made by carpenters.

    Here he saw a completely different scene from the prosperity in the town.

    &"The officer has very good eyesight. It is true that no one left the shed just now."

    Yun Song pointed to a rough wooden bed next to him and said, "Maybe he's still hiding in the shed, for example, under this bed."

    The plank bed was covered with thatched curtains, and the curtains drooped to the ground, blocking the space under the bed.

    However, this wooden bed was built by myself, and the bed board is very low, it doesn't look like it can hide people.

    Yun Song just said casually, he squatted down and opened the curtain to look inside.

    The dim sunset light shines in through the opened door curtain of the melon shed, and the light inside the melon shed is in a trance.

    But the light didn't reach the bed, and it was pitch black under the bed.

    In the darkness, there are two green lights.

    "Aoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!"

    A shrill howl sounded from under the bed.

    At the same time, a scream rang out from behind Yun Song:

    "ah!"

    However, someone followed him curiously and looked down. This person was frightened, and he backed up while screaming.

    Yun Song didn't pay attention to the person behind him, so there was a sudden scream, so scared that he almost bit the tip of his tongue and turned into Luotoushi and ran away.

    The other villagers were even more miserable. Pu Laoshi turned and ran, but was tripped, and then he quickly climbed out.

    Yun Song was quite surprised.

    The old man has bad legs and feet, but he can get up very quickly!

    The man running backwards shouted: "There is someone under the bed, there is someone!"

    Yun Song, who was about to run away, was about to explode in anger. He stepped back and grabbed the man's shoulder and said angrily, "Why are you afraid of someone?"

    The man said in a daze, "Yes, what am I afraid of?"

    Yun Song winked at everyone.

    Everyone stood outside the melon shed and pretended not to see it.

    On the contrary, the person under the bed howled for a while, and then he couldn't hold himself back and got out.

    He knelt down and shouted: "Spare me, spare my life, you heroes! I was so hungry that I ate your watermelon and corn! Please spare me, don't kill me!"

    When Yun Song heard this, he looked at Pu Laoshi in surprise.

    The local folk customs are so tough?

    After Pu honestly found out that the other party was a counselor, he became courageous.

    He asked angrily: "You are so brave, you dare to come and steal the melons, fruits and grains of this village? But who said you are going to kill you?"

    The person who jumped out was a young man, fair-looking, but he didn't know what happened, his clothes were torn, his face was disheveled, and he was in a mess.

    Hearing Pu Laoshi's question, the young man knelt on the ground and said: "I, I, I heard that at night, some people say that whoever knows who has stolen Baogu will kill him¡ªdon't kill me, don't kill me!"

    Yun Song habitually frowned.

    This young man seems to have no roots?

    Without waiting for someone to greet him, the young man said again: "Don't kill me, my family seems to be rich, and my father is a rich man, a rich dog!"

    Yun Song looked at the young man carefully, feeling a little regretful: "He's quite handsome, but it's a pity he's a fool."

    Some men were overjoyed when they heard this: "Wouldn't it be better if the handsome guy is a fool?"

    Finding that the melon thief was not in danger, Wang Youde squeezed in again to watch the excitement.

    He turned his face in shock when he glanced at it, and also called out: "Master Gou, why are you here?"

    The young man raised his head in surprise and asked, "Who are you? Do you know me? Yes, I am Gou Wenwu¡ªyou are, you are Mayor Wang?"

    Wang Youde nodded at him, and then said to Yun Song: "Really, this is the young master of the big family of Gou in our town, but it's not right, I saw young master Gou this morning, why did you appear here?"

    Gou Wenwu said in a daze: "Yes, why did I appear here?"

    He asked back and thought hard. He didn't know what he thought of, and suddenly cried out in horror:

    "Don't kill me, don't kill me, don't seal me in a stone! My father did it, it's my father, it has nothing to do with me, it really has nothing to do with me, where is my father? Mayor Wang, where is my father?"

    Wang Youde looked at him with strange eyes, and said: "Your father? Isn't your father already dead? He was killed by Qian Yan'er! ?

 When the body is dead, the spirit is alive, and the soul is determined to be a ghost hero.  17. The whole village is blindfolded

    "My father is dead?" Gou Wenwu was dumbfounded.

    Wang Youde looked at him pitifully: "Your father is dead!"

    He asked tentatively again: "Master Gou, have you lost your memory?"

    Gou Wenwu ignored him, but was suddenly overjoyed: "My father is dead? Doesn't my family property belong to me?"

    "Haha, I have money in my family, and now it's all mine! From now on, I'm not Master Gou, I'm Master Gou!"

    Seeing his overjoyed appearance, Yun Song couldn't help admiring: "It's really a burst of filial piety."

    Gou Wenwu ignored him, turned his head and said boldly to the villagers: "How much is your watermelon corn? I am ten times¡ªno, a hundred times, I am a hundred times compensation! A hundred times compensation!"

    Pu Laoshi and the others suddenly became excited: "Are you really willing to compensate us a hundred times?"

    Gou Wenwu said firmly: "Mayor Wang can testify that I will definitely compensate you a hundred times!"

    Hearing this, the villagers were even more excited.

    However, some villagers are uneducated and still wondering: "How much is a hundred times the compensation?"

    Yun Song said: "If he eats one of your watermelons, he will accompany you for a hundred watermelons."

    Gou Wenwu said eagerly: "That's right, that's exactly the case. In the past three days, my master has eaten about seven watermelons, more than ten corns, and more than ten cucumbers. When I go home, I will definitely accompany you to a hundred times the loss.  "

    "In addition, if you get me some old chicken wine, I will pay you back a hundred times when I get home!"

    Pu honestly said regretfully: "I'm sorry, master, we can't satisfy your request. The chickens and ducks in our village have been lost these two days¡ªdidn't you steal it?"

    Without waiting for Gou Wenwu to speak, Wang Youde asked in surprise: "All lost? Didn't the official document you sent me say that only a few were lost?"

    Pu honestly murmured: "These chickens and ducks are lost strangely, I dare not say that they are all lost, for fear of scaring you"

    Wang Youde was about to jump up angrily: "Pu honestly, I'm giving you money, how dare you cheat me?"

    Yun Song was dumbfounded.

    He asked: "Fusheng, you are a god! Wang benefactor, what do you mean?"

    Wang Youde's heart skipped a beat.

    He suddenly remembered that he hadn't told Yun Song the truth.

    So he looked around and said to him: "It's so hot, it's already night, why is it still so hot?"

    "Eat a melon? Who will pick a melon?"

    Yun Song's face darkened and he shouted: "King! Yes! De! Speak clearly!"

    Wang Youde rubbed his hands in embarrassment and said: "Really, I don't really know much about it. Well, to be honest, tell the real person, I will go pick a melon first."

    He turned around and left.

    Yun Song knew that he had been tricked by this guy.

    He then said in a strange manner: "Benefactor Wang, it's getting dark outside, so be careful when you go out. Xiaodao heard that the security in the village is not good now, and there are people stealing dogs at night, so be careful."

    Wang Youde retreated in embarrassment: "Find a melon, find a sweet and big melon."

    Yun Song looked at Pu Laoshi.

    Pu honestly told the story of the village's deceits.

    The matter is very simple.

    For some time, there will be a sound of "àÛàÛàÛàÛ" in the melon field at midnight, and then go to the field after dawn the next day, and you will find that some melons have disappeared.

    Originally, this incident just caused the people in the village to fluctuate, and the problem was not very big.

    But starting a few days ago, the village started throwing not only melons, but also food and vegetables¡ªof course, the reason has been found now, it was stolen by Gou Wenwu.

    As for why the young master of a wealthy family in the town suddenly appeared in this old village deep in the mountains?

    This is a mystery, Gou Wenwu seems to have lost some memory.

    In short, it was discovered that grain and vegetables had been lost in the village, and the villagers began to be afraid.

    As a result, two days ago, all the poultry in the village disappeared overnight. Now the villagers were frightened, and Pu Laoshi hurriedly sent a document to Wang Youde to save his life.

    After listening to his words, Yun Song was a little puzzled, and asked: "At first, the melon field would make abnormal noises at midnight, why didn't you go to see what's going on at midnight?"

    Pu honestly sighed: "You don't know, real person. This village doesn't know whether it's a feng shui problem or a curse. Our people all suffer from blindfolded eyes. And the older you get, the more blindfolded you become."

    "It's hard for us adults to see things at night, so we have to take our children with us. The children's eyesight can be better. But we dare not let the children see things in the middle of the night, fearing that they will have accidents, so we justrustle.

    Yun Song thought it was the sound of wind blowing watermelon leaves, but the villagers stood up and shouted, "You are stealing melons!"

    After listening carefully, a teenager ran into the melon field with his eyes wide open.

    Yun Song saw a golden full moon hanging in the deep blue sky, and in front of him was the sandy land in the mountains, all of which were planted with endless green watermelons.

    The eleven or twelve-year-old boy held a steel fork in his hand, and stabbed at a horse with all his strength.  Na Yun twisted her body and escaped from under his crotch.

    "What a pity!" Wang Youde sighed.

    Yun rushed out a few steps and was about to get into a bush, but screamed violently.

    The villagers laughed calmly: "There is meat to eat!"

    There was a trap hidden in the bushes, and it turned out that the boy deliberately forced him to run towards the trap.

    Pu honestly smiled and said: "We will not stab it to death when we meet it, but capture it alive and skin it completely. The skin of a yun is more expensive than the meat."

    Wang Youde had a smug smile on his fat face, he was missing a pair of leather gloves.

    Pu Laoshi bowed his hands to Yunsong calmly: "The Taoist chief came to this village, and the village has nothing to entertain, so I will give you this chrysanthemum as a gift."

    Yun Song secretly smiled in his heart.

    This is actually two old foxes fighting.

    He saw that Wang Youde wanted to covet the chrysanthemum, and Pu Laoshi also knew this, so he gave the chrysanthemum to Yun Song first.

    A favorable favor.

    At this time, someone shouted again: "Listen, that strange sound appeared again!"

    Yun Song side-eared.

    Following the sound of the wind, there was a sound of 'Puff'.

    Much like the sound of exasperation.

    Yun Song drew out his peach-wood sword and walked towards the melon field, only to find that it was quiet behind him, with no footsteps following.

    He looked back, and saw that everyone was huddled together by the campfire, even the fat dog was dragging the trap to squeeze towards them, and it was the most aggressive one

    This made Yun Song a little confused.

    What are they afraid of?

    What is it afraid of?

    Yun Song doesn't feel so good.

 When the body is dead, the spirit is alive, and the soul is determined to be a ghost hero.  18. Jian Yu Sudden Arrival

    Yun Song looked in the direction of the campfire.

    He felt that the fat one was more frightening than everyone else.

    Everyone just stood and watched together, but the fat man kept getting between the legs of the people, dragging a trap to get into the crowd.

    Yun Song asked: "What are you afraid of?"

    Everyone fell silent.

    Pu honestly said with a mournful face, "Master Xiao Dao, we are afraid of ghosts."

    Yun Song asked: "Where are the ghosts?"

    "There are ghosts! There are ghosts!" A scream suddenly sounded, "I remembered, there are ghosts, there are many ghosts!"

    It was Gou Wenwu, who had been nibbling on roasted corn, calling.

    Yun Song's heart tightened, and he also ran back: "What do you mean? Where is the ghost?"

    Gou Wenwu, who was full of horror, became dazed again when he heard this. He patted his head in distress and said, "Yes, where is the ghost?"

    Then he shook his head: "I can't remember, but I remember there are ghosts, and I have seen ghosts."

    Wang Youde said: "Of course you have seen ghosts, your father was killed by Qian Yan'er luring ghosts!"

    Gou Wenwu asked confusedly: "Really? Why do I remember otherwise?"

    Wang Youde said: "That's it, everyone in the town knows it!"

    Yun Song frowned and said, "The most important thing now is to discuss the cause of Master Gou's death? The most important thing now is to find out what is making the sound! Who will go with Xiaodao?"

    Pu honestly said: "We are blindfolded, and we can't see anything at night!"

    People in the village nodded one after another.

    Fatty is pawing the ground with his front paws, as if he wants to dig a hole to get in.

    Seeing this, Yun Song didn't force everyone. He could enter the melon field by himself. In case of danger, he could directly turn into Luotou and run away, so as not to be burdened and hindered.

    He pulled out the mahogany sword in one hand to pretend, and held Luotou's Yinqian tightly in the other hand to prepare for the crisis.

    The sound of popping wafted clearly in the melon field.

    Yun Song determined the direction and walked.

    This voice is deep in the melon field.

    After he walked in for a distance, he still didn't reach the place where the sound came from.

    In this way, he felt that the situation was not right.

    The sound of popping is not very loud, so how can it spread so far?

    Even if the melon field is empty, it shouldn't be. He has entered the melon field for twenty or thirty meters, and the sound of'poof' sounded as usual.

    no change!

    Just drifting faintly in the dark and silent night.

    After realizing this, Yun Song noticed something was wrong.

    It was too quiet.

    It's just that there are no birds and beasts in the melon field, but there are no insects!

    He looked back at the bonfire on the ground.

    A bunch of figures stood there quietly looking at him.

    Looking as far as I could, I could see their figures twisting and swaying on the ground.

    Yun Song knew that it was because of the beating of the bonfire.

    But he was still a little apprehensive.

    So he went back again and brought Fatty Yin out.

    He asked the villagers to open the trap and tie a rope around Yun's neck, and dragged him back to the melon field.

    Anyway, Yun can't speak, even if he transforms into Luotoushi, Yun won't say it.

    After all, you can rest assured that you have a companion, even if this companion is a hunk.

    Fatty was so frightened that he peed all the way, trying to run but couldn't.

    Yun Song dragged it by his side and said, "Be honest with me, we will be our own people from now on. As long as you can't die this time, I will never kill you for meat in the future."

    Fatty didn't care about it, he was determined not to follow him into the melon field, and scratched the ground with his claws.

    Judging by the posture, it is necessary to dig out a three-bedroom, two-living and one-bathroom.

    Yun Song dragged it away.

    It quickly hugged a watermelon to stabilize its figure.

    Yun Song dragged it along with the watermelon.

    The melon field is vast, and after about fifty meters in depth, he finally came to the sounding place.

    When he got here, he heard the strange sound of 'ßÚºÇ' again.

    He looked carefully in his heart, and saw Fatty urinating with one hind leg sticking out.

    Scared to pee.

    Seeing this, Yun felt relieved: "I'm cowardly and you are even more cowardly than me!"

    Fatty raised his head and gave him a weak, pitiful and helpless look.

    Yun Song didn't see it, he was looking at the melon field.

    Here the melon vines are more and more luxuriant, and under the complicated green leaves is absp; It was not blown from a certain direction by the night wind, but gathered together from all directions!

    A thought suddenly appeared in Yun Song's mind:

    God doesn't want us to dig up here!

    He said decisively: "Make a mark, let's go back to the village first, and investigate this matter carefully tomorrow!"

    He vaguely guessed that there was something hidden in the soil under the melon field.

    This thing is not easy to provoke.

    Especially at midnight like this, it's better not to be too curious as an amateur Taoist.

    The wind quickly became stronger, the cloud covered the moon, and the sky and the earth became dark and gloomy.

    The wind gradually entrained raindrops.

    A rain came suddenly.

    Yun Song's heart lifted.

    Unfortunately, there is an introduction to this kind of rain in "Tianmu Strange Tan".

    This is called Jian Yu.

    Jian means to neglect one foot, and was often extended by the ancients to mean unsatisfactory.

    There is a word called Shiguai Mingjian, which means bad luck and bad luck.

    Then the meaning of Jian Yu is easy to understand, it is the rain that makes people feel uncomfortable.

    This kind of rain is not a good rain. The ancient Sitianjian believed that "there is evil in the sky and the earth, and it is the only way to prevent rain".

    A group of people walked directly from the melon field to the village, and Yun Song walked at the end. He was extra careful and counted heads while walking.

    He, Wang Youde and two strong men made four people. There were nine villagers before, and Gou Wenwu who was found in the Guapeng made a total of fourteen.

    But he counted three times, and there were thirteen people three times.

    This made his heart sink, and he shouted: "Fu Sheng is supreme! There is one person missing, look at each other, who is not here?"

    Everyone panicked all of a sudden.

    Pu Laoshi and those villagers were timid. When they heard that there was a missing person, they immediately thought that there was a ghost dragging them, so they rushed to the village without saying a word.

    At this time, none of them are blindfolded.

    Yun Song was about to tell them not to run around, when Wang Youde shouted: "Master Gou, Master Gou is not here, he refused to follow us into the melon field, he is still at the bonfire!"

    "Then let's go back and call him." Before Yun Song could finish speaking, Wang Youde also ran away.

    The two strong men can't even count on it.

    They run the fastest.

    Yun Song has nothing to do.

    After all, he is a socialist successor who has received nine years of education. He has morals and a bottom line, and he cannot leave Gou Wenwu alone.

    What happened in the melon field tonight was indeed quite evil, he had a premonition in his heart, if they didn't care about Gou Wenwu.

    After that, I will never see Gou Wenwu again.

    Yun Song flew to the ground.

    He still had a premonition in his heart that Gou Wenwu might have disappeared.

    After all, horror movies and TV shows are like this.

    This thought made him feel sad: I am really miserable, why did I cross into the horror side world instead of the love side?

    It would be great if he traveled to the hot Tokyo!  Or go to the Caribbean!

    ? Facts have proved that he is adding to the drama for himself, Gou Wenwu is still eating corn by the campfire.

    He went up and grabbed Gou Wenwu's shoulder and said in a low voice, "You big dog, get out of here with the trail!"

    Gou Wenwu obediently got up and followed him.

    The two walked briskly, and gradually, the sound of 'swish, swish' sounded from the melon field beside them.

    Something was marching through the melon fields and chasing them.

    Yun Song looked back fiercely.

    Didn't see anything.

    They speeded up, and the 'swish' sound also speeded up.

    This thing has been following them

 When the body is dead, the spirit is alive, and the soul is determined to be a ghost hero.  19. Headless Shadow on the Old Window

    I looked back several times, but found nothing a few times.

    The drizzle is hazy.

    The melon field was dark.

    Yun Song tensed his mind and speeded up, and finally walked out of the melon field and started on the road.

    He breathed a sigh of relief.

    Then a pair of little furry hands stretched out from the ground and hugged his calf.

    Yun Song was so frightened that he was about to slash the mahogany sword, but when he looked down, he found that Fatty was holding him with his paws!

    Fatty stared at her small eyes with a flustered face:

    And me?  what should I do?  I am you!  Why do you keep running and ignore me?  I chased very hard!

    Yun Song couldn't help patting his forehead and forgot about it!

    Just now, it was Fatty who followed them in the watermelon field. This thing is so fat and short that it can walk in the watermelon vines without showing its head!

    He didn't dare to waste time, so he picked up the fat and stuffed it into Gou Wenwu's arms and shouted: "Hurry up and go with it!"

    The rain began to fall heavily, and the summer night suddenly became cold.

    They ran on the ridge of the field. They ran very fast, but they seemed to be going in the wrong direction!

    This is impossible.

    Dali Village is poor, so there are no lights at night.

    In the past when there was moonlight, he could still see the shadowy houses, but now the sky and the earth are pitch black, and he can't see even a fart.

    And Pu Laoshi and Wang Youde didn't know where they went, they seemed to be lost!

    He was anxious, but Gou Wenwu was not in a hurry, and even gnawed corn.

    Yun Song was so annoyed that he shouted, "Supreme God, are you starving to death?"

    Gou Wenwu raised his head, his mouth was still gnawing on the corn, but there was a voice: "Yes, how did you recognize it?"

    His revealed face changed.

    Although Gou Wenwu was dirty before, he was the young master of a rich family after all, with a round and smooth appearance.

    Now his face is old and flabby, pale and blue, his cheeks are thin, his eyes are protruding, his lips are dry, and his face is covered with corpse spots!

    Fatty Yin was shivering in his arms, and when he saw Yun Song turning his head, he gave a resentful look: "It's better for someone to roast me!"

    As a result, Gou Wenwu really had this thought, and said with a sinister smile: "Find a place to light a fire, and eat flesh and blood today."

    Yun Song drew out his mahogany sword and slashed at it!

    The sword moves like a dragon.

    It hasn't hit Gou Wenwu yet.

    A black shadow retreated first, and at the same time there was a shrill cry in the wind: "I'll go, I'll go, let me go, I'll give him to you!"

    Yun Song snorted coldly: "Fusheng is the Supreme Heavenly Venerable, you are wise, God has the virtue of good life, Xiaodao spare your life!"

    He didn't expect that he was so awesome, and he frightened away the starving ghost with a wave of his sword.

    Do you really have the demeanor of a Taoist master?

    Yun Song had to expand a little.

    After the starving ghost left, Gou Wenwu almost fell to the ground.

    Fatty took the opportunity to escape from his arms. After running a few steps, it looked around with its alert eyes, then ran back and slid into Gou Wenwu's crotch.

    Gou Wenwu woke up with a groan.

    Yun Song slapped him to wake him up three points, and said in a deep voice, "Go, there are ghosts here!"

    Originally, Gou Wenwu opened his eyes and wanted to scream in panic, but after hearing what he said, he froze and closed his mouth again.

    The night grew darker.

    The wind is getting stronger.

    The vegetation in the mountain was swaying desperately by the blowing.

    Yun Song felt in the dark and didn't know where he was going. Anyway, he walked around and finally saw a courtyard when it was about to rain heavily.

    This is a small courtyard in the countryside. Under the night, I can't see what it looks like, but I can only vaguely see the old tree planted in front of the door.

    The bark of the old tree is rough, the branches are twisted, but the leaves are lush, and there is a rattling sound when the wind blows.

    It's like many people are clapping their hands.

    Clap your hands to welcome them.

    Having just experienced the upper body of a starving ghost, Yun Song's mind is tense now.

    He knew that the dilapidated houses in the old villages in the barren mountains and mountains were like farts during diarrhea, which were generally dangerous.

    However, he boldly stepped forward to look at the yard carefully, and found that the yard was small and tidy, with flat walls, door gods at the door, and bricks with the word "Fu" on the walls. It didn't feel scary.

    On the contrary, he looks a little delicate.

    Seeing that the rain was getting heavier and they had to find a place to shelter from the rain, Yun Song walked to the yard with Luotou's money.

    He's rightGou Wenwu said: "The clouds are too heavy. It seems that this rain is not light. We can't stay in the rain, otherwise we will get hypothermia, which can kill people."

    Gou Wenwu looked up at him, a gust of cold wind blew through him and he shivered a few times, and said, "Then, shall we enter this yard?"

    Yun Song nodded cautiously.

    Gou Wenwu said again: "The Taoist priest, can you go in and explore the way first? I dare not!"

    Yun Song glared at him.

    Cowardly!

    He took out Luotou's Yin money and put it in his mouth, then went up and knocked on the wooden door:

    "Bang bang bang!"

    "Crunch"

    But the wooden door was only concealed, and it opened when he knocked.

    A gust of wind came in from the yard, and Gou Wenwu behind him trembled again.

    The layout of the yard is formal, with the gate facing the main room and wing rooms on both sides, and many wooden sundries piled up in the yard.

    People with high skills are bold.

    Yun Song tentatively walked in, and Fatty stood up, stretched out his front paws, hugged his calves, and walked in with his tail between his legs.

    Seeing this, Yun Song turned his head and glared at Gou Wenwu.

    This force is not as good as a Yun who has the courage to show loyalty!

    "boom!"

    The door slammed shut.

    Yun Song just turned his head, and he saw the door closed by Gou Wenwu!

    This blew him up, what do you mean?  Close the door and beat the dog?  Ah no, cut me off?

    He angrily wanted to close the door, but when he rushed out a few steps, his vision blurred and he appeared outside a room!

    He has experience, and he is blindfolded again!

    But this time the ghost blindfolded his eyes was more severe than what he encountered in the Taoist temple.

    The ghost covering his eyes last time just made him feel that the space of the Taoist temple has become larger.

    This time, it directly changed his perception, making him unknowingly go in the wrong direction.

    Realizing that he had encountered a ghost covering his eyes, Yun Song didn't move around at will, but stabbed the mahogany sword behind him with his backhand, so as to prevent accidents behind him.

    The door and window of the room next to him were closed, and at this moment, a flash of lightning suddenly appeared in the sky!

    The sky and the earth suddenly brightened!

    At this moment, he saw a shadow appear on the door and window!

    The shadows are very clear.

    is an upright humanoid shadow.

    Broad-shouldered robes, thick backs, and arms hanging down.

    But not on the ground.

    Judging from its position shown on the door and window, it is floating in the air.

    Also - it has no head!

    A thought suddenly appeared in his mind in horror:

    Could it be that someone was hanged in the house?

    Yun Song took a deep breath to get ready, and reached out to push open the door.

    It is a blessing, not a disaster, and it is a disaster that cannot be avoided.

    Now it is obvious that there are ghosts who want to persecute him, so it is not an option for him to keep running away.

    The best way to get rid of fear is to face it before you become it!

    The door opened, and a tattered homespun robe hung under the roof beam to dry appeared in front of him.

    The mountain wind blew into the house along the open door, and the robe fluttered

    Seeing this, Yun Song heaved a sigh of relief.

    Immediately walked into the house:

    The first choice for ordinary people in this situation is definitely not to enter any house, because the closed space will give people a greater sense of fear.

    People think so.

    The ghost thought so too.

    So Yun Song decided to do the opposite.

    He strode in bravely and fearlessly.

    The house is empty, there is a lot of dust on the window sills on the ground, the doors and windows are wooden window lattices, there is no glass but window paper

    Noticing the yellow and white window paper, Yun Song suddenly thought of a question:

    The light transmission of the window paper is very poor, and there is no light source in the house and it is very dark.

    Then the lightning flashed from outside the house just now, it is impossible for him to see the reflection of the Taoist robe inside the house on the door and window!

    Then that headless dangling shadow he saw was the thing's projection on the window!

    It should be outside the house!

    Behind him to be exact!

    There is something floating behind him!

    Thinking of this, his whole body was cold, and a chill slowly invaded his whole body.

    He turned his head away a little bit.

    There is nothing behind.

    Seeing this, Yun Song made a quick decision, a hungry tiger leaped forward, and a hungry tiger somersaulted with his hands on the ground:

    This is experience!

    The last time he was haunted by the hanged ghost in the Taoist temple, he also looked around but found no trace of the hanged ghost, because the hanged ghost was floating above his head.

    So this time he found something hidden beside him and he didn't find it when he turned around. The first thing he thought of was that this ghost was also on top of his head.

    And if the ghost is on top of him, then once he does somersaults, as long as the ghost doesn't want to be crushed by him, he has to leave:

    This trick is very clever.

    After he hit the ground on the back of his neck, the chill surrounding him really disappeared.

    Then a thin voice sounded in the air: "Cut your head, you do have brains."

    Yun Song suddenly looked up.

    A body floated in his previous position.

    Broad shoulders, long waist, feet off the ground.

    There are large black spots on the robe, which seem to be caused by the blood drying up for too long.

    But no head.

    It was the reflection he had seen from the doors and windows earlier!

    A headless ghost!Jumping forward, a hungry tiger somersaulted with his hands on the ground:

    This is experience!

    The last time he was haunted by the hanged ghost in the Taoist temple, he also looked around but found no trace of the hanged ghost, because the hanged ghost was floating above his head.

    So this time he found something hidden beside him and he didn't find it when he turned around. The first thing he thought of was that this ghost was also on top of his head.

    And if the ghost is on top of him, then once he does somersaults, as long as the ghost doesn't want to be crushed by him, he has to leave:

    This trick is very clever.

    After he hit the ground on the back of his neck, the chill surrounding him really disappeared.

    Then a thin voice sounded in the air: "Cut your head, you do have brains."

    Yun Song suddenly looked up.

    A body floated in his previous position.

    Broad shoulders, long waist, feet off the ground.

    There are large black spots on the robe, which seem to be caused by the blood drying up for too long.

    But no head.

    It was the reflection he had seen from the doors and windows earlier!

    A headless ghost

 When the body is dead, the spirit is alive, and the soul is determined to be a ghost hero.  20. Where do the demons go

    As he raised his head.

    There was another shrill laugh from the headless ghost: "Cut the head, since you have a brain, you must also have a head."

    "Lend me your head!"

    A biting chill filled the room.

    The wooden bed, wooden table, walls, doors and windows began to become blurred and distorted.

    The cold wind and rain came in from the door, and there were drops of blood falling on the ground!

    The headless ghost's figure was floating, his hands were slowly raised, and the nails on his hands were as sharp as knives.

    Yun Song was scared to death.

    But he knew that he should not show timidity at this time, so he said calmly: "You monster, you don't have to play tricks in front of this real person!"

    "You have nothing to fear at all. You definitely can't hurt Ben Zhenren, you can only scare people. Otherwise, you hid behind Ben Zhenren earlier, and there were plenty of good opportunities to strike. Why didn't you do it so late?"

    These words were only used by him to embolden himself, but the more he said the more he felt right.

    The headless ghost let out a stern laugh: "Real man? You little Taoist priest has as little yang energy in his body as chickens and ducks. I'm afraid your cultivation is still in the stage of entraining qi!"

    "With your meager cultivation, not to mention an evil ghost like me, even the starving ghost who just fell into the clothes outside can easily swallow your yang energy!"

    Upon hearing this, Yun Song's heart skipped a beat.

    He quickly reacted and asked, "Did you scare the starving ghost away just now?"

    He thought he was scared away by his heroic posture of swinging the sword!

    At that time, I pinched my waist and was proud.

    It turned out to be nothing!

    The headless ghost's laughter stopped abruptly, and he said: "You really have brains, yes, it is a mere wild ghost, and it wants to take on the man in clothes? It's a toad wanting to eat swan meat! That man in clothes has been targeted by me a long time ago."  , he can only be fucked by me!"

    Yun Song was puzzled when the other party mentioned the word "clothed man" several times.

    He only knows about ordinary people, and has never heard of clothes people.

    This is not a good time to think, he followed the words of the headless ghost and said:

    "It turns out that the friend you want to go to Xiaodao, you should have said it earlier, you can do it, and I will never stop it. Xiaodao can even hold him down for you, and Xiaodao can help you with any posture you like"

    "I need your help if I want to get on him?" The headless ghost screamed arrogantly, "You idiot, I thought you had some brains, why should I follow you instead of getting on him?"

    "Because both of you are on my plate! Because I want to swallow your yang energy before going to his body!"

    "Cut the head, bring the head!"

    As the sound fell, the temperature in the room suddenly dropped, and the chill rose!

    "Wait a minute," Yun Song yelled, "Fu Sheng is supreme, don't get angry, donator, what do you want my head for? Where's your head?"

    He knew that this topic would definitely arouse the interest of the headless ghost.

    This is its cause of death, its G-spot.

    It is said in "Tianmu Strange Tan" that every ghost has obsessions, and the cause of death is often their obsessions.

    Sure enough, the galloping headless ghost flew around him and stopped.

    It roared viciously: "My head? My head was cut off by you! My head? I don't have a head!"

    Yun Song smiled and said: "The benefactor is just joking, how can you see the trail without a head? Could it be that you are like the ancient god Xing Tian, ??with milk as your eyes and belly button as your mouth?"

    The headless ghost was silent for a while and laughed: "That's right, I am Xing Tianye, the great god of ancient times, with milk as my eyes and belly button as my mouth!"

    Yun Song asked again: "I don't understand something about Xiaodao, please ask the benefactor to clarify."

    "If the Great God regards milk as his eyes and his belly button as his mouth, how can you tell whether you have a headache or a stomachache?"

    The headless ghost fell silent in front of him-this is really a problem.

    Opportunity has come!

    Yun Song swung his mahogany sword with a flick of his wrist and slashed up!

    Although it says it is strong.

    But I still have to give it a try!

    My fate is up to me!

    His blow was sudden.

    The headless ghost attacked him earlier, almost directly in front of him. Just now, it and Yun Song had said the last few words face to face, so Yun Song swung his sword and slashed at it.

    This mahogany sword is a real magic weapon.

    The pulped wood blade swept across the ghost's body like a sharp sword splitting a piece of rag, and immediately a cloud of yin gushed out into his arms.

    Then he conceivedof blood.

    Obviously, this house is not an illusion created by the headless ghost.

    Yun Song returned to the house satisfied, while Fat Yin was still kicking his legs motionless and lolling his tongue.

    Seeing this, he said regretfully: "This little thing is too timid, so scared to death? Forget it, let's bake it and eat it, just to make up for it. Well, I don't know how good the whip and kidney are."

    As soon as he finished speaking, Fat Yin withdrew his tongue and quickly got up, and wagged his head and moved to Yun Song's side to rub his head against his calf.

    It looks like a dog licking.

    Yun Song really thought that Fatty was frightened to death, he didn't expect this kind of beast to pretend to be dead.

    Generally speaking, Yun has no brains.

    He pushed Fatty away, and Fatty begged again to come back and continue to be a licking dog.

    Yun Song had no choice but to let it lick.

    He took out the newly added Yin coins in his arms, there were only two coins, one white and one black, one silver coin and one Yin coin.

    This surprised Yun Song, this headless ghost was much more powerful than the windlass head that haunted Wang Youde, yet he only rewarded him with two Yin coins?

    He pondered for a while, and the rewards were obviously related to the amount of yin energy absorbed by Luo Bao's silver coins. Most of the headless ghost's yin energy was eaten by Luo Toushi. Is this the reason why there are not many rewards?

    If his guess comes true, then things will be troublesome!

    This means that once he becomes a ghost, he cannot use Luobao silver coins.

    Originally, after killing the headless ghost, he planned to turn into a ghost to open Wushuang once he encounters a ghost in the future.

    Now it seems that if he still wants to get rewards by dropping treasures and money, he can't become a ghost, at least he can do a few tricks with ghosts as a human being.

    But this is a very dangerous thing.

    Take the encounter with the headless ghost this time as an example. If he hadn't been fooled by the headless ghost and hesitated for a while and received a few sword strikes, then he wouldn't be able to hurt it as an ordinary person at all!

    Sighing depressed, he looked at the two coins he got this time.

    The coins are very interesting this time.

    On the front of the white silver coin is a box cannon, on which is written "one shell gun"

    The black Yin money is even more powerful, the pattern on it is a headless ghost, and the word "ª�¿ñ" is written

    Immediately, the depression flew away.

    The brother-in-law of the robber in "Crazy Racing" is right, how can the output be good if you have the guts?  High risk, high return!

    This time he killed a headless ghost, and got a gun and a new ghost identity.

    It's so cool.

    He put away the Kuangyin coin, he didn't need to become a headless ghost for the time being, and there was no need to waste blood.

    One drop of blood, ten drops of essence!

    He blew on the buckler silver coin.

    A box gun with an orange mahogany handle and a black iron body appeared in his hand.

    This gun is like a lump of iron. It is heavy in the hand, and it is quite long. It is about 30 centimeters in total, and the magazine is also quite long.

    Yun Song unloaded it and saw that it was full of bullets.

    Men are born with guns, they carry guns when they are born, and they also carry guns when they die, so Yun Song gets excited when he sees this gun.

    He picked up the pistol and pointed it at the window, saying, "Bah, bah!"

    He nodded at Fatty again: "Bah!"

    Fatty rolled her small eyes, and suddenly kicked her legs and fell to the ground, her tongue lolling out again.

    died again

 When the body is dead, the spirit is alive, and the soul is determined to be a ghost hero.  21. The beast guarding the mountain

    Putting away the two Yin coins and hiding the shell gun in his arms, Yun Song walked out of the old house proudly.

    Fat Yin Gulu got up all of a sudden, holding his head up and chest out like a dog.

    One person and one person left.

    The gate is closed.

    A shadow emerged from the hanging tattered robe.

    It walked around the room and muttered: "What the hell is this? It's too scary, it's too scary, it's going to be a ghost and it won't stop!"

    "No, let's lock the door!"

    "It's fine if people come, why are there still ghosts?"

    The shadow rushed out of the room quickly, and with a wave of its arm, a piece of wood flew up and crossed the door to become a latch.

    "Crack!"

    Yun Song heard a voice behind the door, and Fatty also heard it, and seemed to have some insight, and immediately ran away.

    If you don't run now, when will you wait?

    By this time the rain had stopped.

    The wind has stopped.

    The cloud also dissipated.

    The moon appeared again.

    The bright moonlight was shining all over the earth, Yun Song and Fatty ran away from the deserted house and looked back.

    suddenly found something¡ª¡ª

    The outside of the house was empty.

    Gou Wenwu is gone!

    Yun Song was angry in his heart, this guy is really disrespectful!

    ?He is not a shy M, since Gou Wenwu closed the door and locked him after he was haunted by ghosts and entered the compound, so where did this guy go, it has nothing to do with him anyway.

    Life and death are irrelevant.

    Moreover, he would be a little weak after using the ghost body, and he would not have the energy to find Gou Wenwu.

    He tried to find the location of Dali Village by the moonlight, but he didn't find anything yet, and there was a shout in the wind:

    "A real person, a real person, if you are alive, squeak!"

    It was Wang Youde's words at first glance!

    Yun Song followed the shout and looked for it, and saw a beam of dim light from a distance, which was the light of a flashlight.

    Wang Youde brought several people to look for him, which is considered a sense of loyalty.

    After he walked over, he heard a few people discussing.

    The loudest voice in it was Gou Wenwu's voice: "Mayor Wang, there is really no need to look for it. The real person is dead. He was led into an abandoned old house by a headless ghost. Didn't the brother just say that?  It's still a haunted house! He must be dead!"

    "It is indeed a haunted house. There is a hanged ghost inside. People in our village have seen it several times. It often hangs itself." Pu Laoshi's voice sounded.

    Then Wang Youde said impatiently: "Nonsense, the real person can escape from the group of ghosts gathered by Qian Yan'er, and he can also save me from the beheaded village. Can he still deal with a headless ghost?"

    "Maybe this headless ghost just ran out from the Beheaded Village. It's so scary. It's headless, big and thick, and covered in blood!"

    "Your ancestors, you just watched them being led into haunted houses by headless ghosts?"

    "This, this, no! How is it possible! Cough, it is a real person who was blinded by a ghost, no, that is called a ghost hitting the wall! He was hit by a ghost, entered the ghost house, and then as soon as he entered the headless ghost  With the door blocked, Master Ben can't help it!"

    Listening to the voice, Yun Song angrily wanted to scold her.

    This bastard Gou Wenwu is the embarrassing emperor's mother¡ª¡ªtoo thick-skinned, he is the brother of his father's upside-down black uncle¡ª¡ªit's a blind man playing with a hook in his crotch¡ª¡ªbullshit!

    He really wanted to turn into a madman and deal with this thing, but it took a little blood to use the Yin coins, and it wasn't worth wasting a little blood for a bastard like Gou Wenwu.

    But Fatty is very clever and sharp.

    When the two sides were about to meet, it immediately rushed to Gou Wenwu, raised his leg, and urinated on his shoe.

    Gou Wenwu was furious and shouted: "This stinky thing, let me catch it, I will peel it and eat its meat!"

    Yun Song was relieved to see it, but his face darkened, and he shouted: "Fu Sheng is the Supreme Heavenly Venerable, who wants to skin and eat the meat of my four-eyed beast guarding the mountain!"

    Fat Yin swung her fat buttocks and ran back to him, squatting at his feet and looking around flauntingly.

    Hearing his voice, Wang Youde ran over overjoyed and shouted, "Really, are you alright?"

    Yun Song said with a gloomy face: "Xiaodao encounters ghosts and fights ghosts, encounters monsters and catches demons, what can happen? Besides, Xiaodao met my four-eyed mountain guardian beast tonight, and I am not afraid of ghosts and ghosts."

    "But who just wanted to skin and eat my mountain guardian beast?"

    Gou Wenwu is a coward, he was frightened when he showed up.

      Yun Song was a little curious about him at first, but according to the meaning of the headless ghost, this Gou Wenwu seems to have a strange identity, called Yiren, who is particularly attractive to these ghosts, so he must be very attractive to ghosts in normal times.

    Originally, he wanted to study the so-called 'clothed man' to see if he could help Gou Wenwu.

    Now that he found out how despicable the other party was, he just ignored it.

    Pu asked honestly: "Really, we heard that you were fascinated by a headless ghost"

    Yun Song sneered, and said: "Fusheng is the Supreme Heavenly Venerable, just a headless ghost, just an evil ghost, Xiaodao has already rescued it without bloodshed!"

    Everyone exclaimed:

    "The Daoist is amazing!"

    "Elder Dao is awesome!"

    "The Taoist priest is really awesome!"

    "The Taoist priest is really awesome!"

    Yun Song thought about it for a while, and felt that these words did not sound like compliments.

    Gou Wenwu was shocked, subconsciously shouted: "Really? Did you kill that headless ghost?"

    Yun Song snorted coldly: "Otherwise, why would Xiaodao stand in front of you? Could it be that it would be merciful and let me go? But it is merciful and let you go, which is interesting."

    Gou Wenwu saw his hostility towards him, so he weakly argued: "Really, please calm down, I saw that headless ghost appearing behind you and wanted to remind you, but you said you already knew that the ghost was coming  , I thought you were going to"

    "When did I say I knew the ghost was coming?" Yun Song stared at him and asked.

    He said: "When you woke me up, you said to me, 'Hurry up, there are ghosts here', don't you remember? This is obviously a real person who said it, you tell me that you know there are ghosts here  Well."

    Yun Song remembered that he did say this.

    But what he meant was that there might be a ghost in this place, but he didn't expect that the ghost was already behind him!

    After confirming that there are really ghosts haunting the mountain, Pu Laoshi said in fear: "Realist, mayor, Lord Gou, let's stop talking here and go back to the village first."

    It was very late after returning to the village, Yun Song entered the room arranged for him and fell asleep.

    Fatty Yin followed closely behind his buttocks and also got in.

    I didn't think of myself as a foreigner.

    Yun Song tacitly allowed it to follow him.

    This is not an ordinary animal, the more he gets in touch with it, the more he discovers that it has spirituality.

    Then he thought of the strange land of melon fields, and this fat man might have something to do with that land.

    ?Reminiscent of the fact that Gou Wenwu hid in the melon field for a few days but was not caught by a ghost, and was followed by two ghosts one after another as soon as he left the melon field, he felt that there was something wrong with the melon field.

    So he locked the room, turned into Luotoushi and flew back to the melon field.

    Since he can't see the weirdness of Guatian as a human, he will go and see it as a ghost!

    Luotou's speed was so fast that he turned into a fighter jet and flew over the melon field.

    After he ate the yin energy of the headless ghost, his flying speed became a little faster.

    But this is not necessarily a good thing.

    He flew so fast that he was a little reckless.

    When he flew over the melon field, a sense of fear suddenly appeared in his heart.

    He looked at the melon field in surprise, the melon field was blurry and chaotic in Luo Toushi's eyes, and then he saw a thicker chaos deep in the melon field.

    This piece of chaos dipped into the ground like a vortex, turning slowly, like the eye of the earth.

    Yun Song stared at the earth eye vortex.

    Vaguely feel that the eye whirlpool is also staring at him.

    He flew to the ground to take a closer look, and as he approached, a suction force came out from the earth eye vortex.

    Actually wanted to suck Luo Tou Shi in!

    A great sense of fear appeared, and Yun Song flew high decisively.

    The vortex of the earth's eye rotates unhurriedly, and the suction continues.

    Fortunately, Luo Toushi is fast and explosive, and got rid of the suction of the vortex in time, otherwise Yun Song felt that he would be stuck here tonight!

    Undoubtedly, the previous starved ghosts and headless ghosts could also see this earth eye vortex, and they were afraid of this thing, so Gou Wenwu was able to hide safely in the melon shed here without being entangled by ghosts.

    Discovering the strange possibility hidden in the melon field, Yun Song stared deeply again, and then left quickly.

 When the body is dead, the spirit is alive, and the soul is determined to be a ghost hero.  22. Meizi

    After using the Yin money, he felt weak and sluggish as usual.

    So a good night's sleep.

    After waking up, it was already high in the sun.

    Dali Village is poor, but every household used to raise chickens and ducks, and the villagers still had some meaty things in their homes, such as eggs.

    Breakfast is egg pancakes with pickles, which Yun Song likes very much.

    The eggs used in the village are authentic local eggs. The egg pancakes baked are golden in color, with fresh shallots sprinkled on top. The gold and green look appetizing.

    He needs tonic now, he eats egg pancakes pile after pile, and eats them with great enjoyment.

    When Fatty smelled the fragrance, he stood beside him and raised his little paw to beg for feeding.

    Yun Song gave it an egg pancake, and it squatted on the ground with its two front paws holding it while eating it, and kept smacking its mouth.

    Seeing this scene, Pu honestly grinned in distress.

    In the village, only pregnant women and patients can eat omelets, and no one else, whether they are old people or dolls, have this blessing.

    Yun Song, full of food and drink, waved to Pu honestly.

    Pu honestly ran over and asked, "Really, how many more egg pancakes for you?"

    Yun Song shook his head and said: "Fusheng is the supreme god, thank you for the hospitality of the village head, Xiaodao is full."

    Pu honestly wondered: "Then you called the villain over?"

    Yun Song took out two bank notes and handed them to him.

    This is the second silver ticket he got from the old ghost of the potter's wheel, and the value of each ticket is ten silver coins.

    Pu honestly saw that his eyeballs were almost protruding, and he called out, "This is it?"

    Yun Song wiped his mouth and said, "The meal and accommodation expenses paid by Xiaodao."

    Pu Laoshi became anxious and said: "It is a blessing for our village that real people live in our village. How dare we ask you to collect money. Besides, we don't need so much. A few copper coins are more than enough."

    Yun Song said: "Needless to say, you keep the money, but it's not for you, it's for your village. Didn't your village lose all the chickens and ducks? Use the money to buy some chickens and ducks and share them with others."  Villagers, this time, be optimistic, don't"

    Before he finished speaking, Pu Laoshi knelt on the ground, kowtowed vigorously with his hands on the ground.

    Yun Song quickly helped him up and said, "What is this for?"

    Pu Laoshi raised his head and burst into tears: "My real man, the villain knows that you see our village as poor, pity us, and give us alms. The villain kowtows to you for the whole village.  The great benefactor of the village!"

    Yun Song smiled bitterly and said: "This is serious, you should get up quickly, put away the bank notes, don't let outsiders know, and use them to improve the lives of the villagers in the future, as long as everyone can live better, it is better than anything else.  "

    It was bright, and he took his people to the melon field again.

    Pu Laoshi should have told the backbone of the villagers about his donation of twenty silver dollars to the village. In short, the villagers followed him honestly into the melon fields and treated him with great respect.

    But the mark in the melon field is gone.

    They once inserted a piece of wood and stacked some stones at the root system of the withered melon seedlings.

    Now the wood is gone, and the stone is gone.

    Who moved it?

    Empty melon fields made everyone feel chills.

    This kind of thing is a little difficult to handle.

    Previously, they entered the melon field at midnight and found the strange withered watermelon. Yun Song was not familiar with the melon field, so he couldn't remember the exact location.

    The villagers are familiar with the melon fields, but they have night blindness. If it weren't for Yunsong's voice positioning, they would not be able to find the place.

    Now the marker is gone, and everyone is blinded.

    Wang Youde said cautiously: "Otherwise, don't look for it. It may be God's will. God doesn't want us to continue to investigate this matter, so let's not investigate it."

    The villagers nodded in fear.

    Yun Song felt that someone was playing tricks behind the scenes.

    But he was also at a loss as to what was going on, and he could only guess that there was something hidden somewhere in this melon field.

    This thing should be very mysterious and precious.

    There is no way to find out, and he also has nothing to do, which makes him feel depressed.

    Qianyaner in the Taoist temple, Beheading Village in the mountains, and now there are mysterious things in the melon fields

    He has not been in this world for many days, but he encountered several puzzles, which made him very unhappy.

    Especially about the beheading village.

    He suspected that the headless ghost he met last night was related to Beheading Village.

    So he asked Wang Youde: "What happened to Beheaded Village?"

    Wang Youde scratched his head?Oh, Yizi's tail can't grow too. Anyway, when you look at it again, do you feel a sense of seductiveness?  This is the case with Yi Meizi, the ordinary Yun looks silly, but Yi Meizi is smart and charming!  "

    Wang Youde said: "This is the Meizi? You can't keep it as a mountain guard beast, Daoist. This thing is like Humeizi, it can seduce people and make people lose their minds!"

    Fatty seemed to be able to understand what they said.

    When Pu honestly introduced it, it raised its head and chest, and when Wang Youde spoke, it shrank its neck and closed its ears.

    ? Like a timid little girl, she is full of cuteness and pitifulness.

    Yun Song didn't believe that this thing could charm people's hearts. He said solemnly: "Fusheng is supreme, you don't need to comment on it anymore. Xiaodao has its own ideas. Let's go and see what it is digging now."

    There is a kind of let it charm me!

    Why should Yun be afraid!

    Fatty Yin definitely didn't want to dig a hole to escape, otherwise he wouldn't stand up immediately after seeing them coming.

    But it is indeed digging a hole, and it has already dug a hole the size of a washbasin.

    Everyone walked over, Fatty stopped digging, jumped out and got under Yun Song's crotch.

    Yun Song looked at this location and looked left and right, with a faint guess in his heart: "Is this the location of the withered watermelon vine last night? Village chief, come and dig!"

    This time the villagers came with shovels.

    The shovel was swung, and the bunker quickly expanded.

    Some roots appeared underground.

    These root systems are like the roots of old trees, varying in thickness, stretching long, and rough and strong in appearance. A man shoveled several times with a shovel before shoveling off one.

    Then there is juice coming out.

    The color is bright red and thick.

    Like blood.

    The villagers were horrified, the man in the pit jumped up, and the village man who shoveled the root of the tree was so frightened that he knelt down and kowtowed.

    Yun Song squatted on the ground and looked at these weird things carefully, the more he looked at them, the more they looked like tree roots.

    But there are no trees in a large area nearby!

    He looked at these root-like things suspiciously, and felt that something was wrong, but after racking his brains, he couldn't find anything wrong.

 When the body is dead, the spirit is alive, and the soul is determined to be a ghost hero.  23. More than one

    So he let go of his doubts and asked Pu Laoshi: "Have there been big trees near here before?"

    Pu Laoshi shook his head resolutely: "As long as the old man can remember, this place has been a sandy land. The trees can't live at all, and nothing can live, so it has been empty for many years."

    "We used it to grow watermelons a few years ago. A few years ago, a Feng Shui master passed by our village and told us that sandy land can grow watermelons. That's why we took advantage of this sandy land."

    "Mr. Feng Shui also knows how to grow watermelons?" Wang Youde smiled, "It's strange."

    Pu said honestly: "Yes, Mr. Shenji knows a lot, he"

    "What's his name?" Yun Song's heart tightened.

    Pu said honestly: "Mr. Shenji, what's the matter?"

    Yun Song looked at Wang Youde, and Wang Youde hurriedly asked: "Is it a little taller than the official, and then there are three beards, and the face is like a crown jade, uh, anyway, it looks very good, isn't it?"

    Pu said honestly: "Yes, that's it."

    Yun Song frowned and said: "This Mr. Shenji is not a good bird! He asked you to grow watermelons? Then what is his intention?"

    He is very wary of Mr. Shenji, and the figure of the other party appears frequently.

    It's weird.

    He had a vague premonition that he might really have to deal with this person in the future by using the name of dealing with Mr. Shenji to go down the mountain.

    Pu Laoshi was at a loss for his doubts.

    Yun Song asked again: "Only watermelons have been grown here all this time?"

    Pu said honestly: "Yes, no tree ever grows anyway!"

    "Actually, these are not tree roots," said a man next to him gesticulating, "Look, these roots grow downward, and the deeper they go, the thicker they become."

    Wang Youde said impatiently: "Nonsense, if the roots don't grow underground, do they still grow upward?"

    The village man blushed when he said it, and he wanted to explain, but he gestured a few times but didn't know how to say it.

    Yun Song's heart lit up when he heard what they said.

    He understood what this man meant.

    He also understood where the awkwardness he felt earlier came from!

    There is something wrong with these roots!

    Yun Song immediately said to the man: "You mean these tree roots grow from the ground, right?"

    The man nodded hurriedly: "Yes, real people are smart, that's what I mean!"

    "Look at these tree roots, the closer they are to the ground, the thinner they are, and the further they go down, the thicker and stronger they are."

    He danced and gestured again and again, but there was no result from the gestures.

    Yun Song has figured out the situation.

    It is true that the roots grow underground.

    But the roots should be thinner the further you go down, and the roots should be thicker as you go down.

    So if they are really roots, then the tree is not on the ground but underground, its crown points to the ground, and the roots are growing towards the ground.

    But this is absolutely impossible!

    Yun Song wanted to continue digging to have a look, but everyone was scared and backed away one after another, not daring to start.

    Seeing this, Yun Song rolled up his sleeves with a sneer.

    Then he stretched out his hand and pushed Fatty Yin down, saying, "You dig down."

    Fatty blinked her eyes, looked up at Xiaopang with a puzzled face and looked at him in a daze.

    Yun Song stretched out his hand to make a movement of digging the sand, Fatty suddenly realized, and pouted his fat buttocks and started digging.

    Sand splashes.

    ?Digging the soil with a shovel is different from digging with a shovel. The shovel bears a large area of ??force and can dig a big hole.

    And Yun's claws are like a bear biscuit, they can only dig a hole.

    It didn't dig out more and more complicated root systems, but dug out a piece of rag.

    To be exact, it was a piece of blue satin.

    Wang Youde picked up the silk and took a look, wondering, "This is the best Su brocade, and it's quite new. What's the matter? There's a piece of silk buried under it?"

    Yun Song had other guesses in his mind, so he picked up the shovel and dug it himself.

    The cave expanded, revealing more silk and satin.

    What finally emerged was a person.

    Someone was buried underground!

    The villagers were even more panicked, and a man ran away quietly.

    Seeing this, Wang Youde hurriedly pointed at him and shouted: "I want to control him, want to run? No way! Did you kill someone and bury him here?"

    The two strong men in the security team immediately raised the old sleeve and pointed it at the man, and the "click" sound of pulling the bolt kept ringing.

    That guy is scaredThe strange things in Tiantian can only come to an end.

    The villagers never mentioned it again.

    Yun Song, Wang Youde and others returned on the same day.

    What happened in the melon field was weird, Wang Youde didn't dare to recall it, so he tried his best to find topics to stop himself from thinking about it.

    He kept praising Yunsong so much that Yunsong was ashamed.

    Yun Song asked him about Beheading Village, Wang Youde said in amazement: "I don't know much about the mountain, but Pu honestly knows a lot, why don't you ask him?"

    "Fusheng is supreme, it is inconvenient for others to say." Yun Song rolled his eyes, "Don't do to others what you don't want!"

    Wang Youde started to flatter him again.

    Bragging about his integrity, full of praise for his integrity.

    It is said that he is worthy of being a highly cultivated real person, who can actually understand the difficulties of poor people like Pu Laoshi whose life is cheaper than a dog.

    Yun Song repeatedly said, "Fusheng is the supreme god".

    He didn't let Pu tell the truth about the situation in the beheaded village not only because he was considerate of the other party not to force others to make things difficult, but also because he didn't want to cause trouble.

    ? According to Pu Laoshi, there is a custom in their place, and once they talk about secrets related to ghosts, it is easy for related ghosts to come to their door.

    So Yun Song thought, if Pu told the truth about Beheading Village, and in the end there were headless ghosts in Beheading Village who came to trouble their village, then he would take care of it?

    A gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall, Yun Song understands this truth very well.

    Compared with when they came, they walked more slowly on the way back.

    Yun Song took Pang Yin with him. This little chubby thing weighed ten catties. Yun Song packed it on his back, which would naturally slow down his speed.

    In addition, they brought Gou Wenwu back to the town. He was spoiled and spoiled, and he had to rest after walking for a while, which slowed down their speed even more.

    So they walked and rested, and when they returned to the town, the willows were already on the top of the moon.

    The two strong men of the security team had long been impatient, and as soon as they returned to the town, they immediately slipped away with their guns on their shoulders.

    Wang Youde also wanted to go home to rest, so he said to Gou Wenwu: "Master Gou, let's part here, see you later."

    Gou Wenwu hurriedly grabbed him, smiling all over his face: "Don't, don't, please stop, Mayor Wang, you send me home, I¡ª¡ªI forgot the location of my home!"

    Wang Youde had no choice but to lead Gou Wenwu to the east of the town.

 Text 24. Big real and fake dogs

    On the way, Yunsong has already learned about the situation of Gou's family.

    The Gou family, as they are called, is a veritable big family in the old town, and their family runs the bank and casino in the town.

    Wang Youde once told Yun Song that Qian Yan'er was first obtained by a boatman named San Luzi, and then fell into the hands of a man named Thumb through buying a house.

    Thumb was fond of gambling, so he died in a casino, and the owner of that casino was Gou Wenwu's father, the last big family member of Gou.

    After getting Qian Yaner, Gou Dahu didn't panic, he was good at hiding wealth.

    But in the end, he didn't escape the scourge of Qianyan'er, and died too.

    His death made the townspeople applaud and applaud.

    ?Because this big dog is not a thing, he is good at lending usury and loan sharks, and he is very good at making fake contracts.

    It is by this method that he started his fortune and made a fortune, defrauding many people.

    Especially after he bought the casino in the town, he even opened up the casino and the bank to make money with usury, causing many families to be destroyed.

    So Yun Song is right to hate Gou Wenwu, this family is disgusting.

    The three of them walked to Gou's house together with the two villagers who came to collect a hundred times the compensation.

    Someone greeted Wang Youde on the road, and when they saw Gou Wenwu, they asked strangely: "Hey, isn't this Young Master Gou? How did you become so disgraced?"

    Gou Wenwu said displeasedly: "It's none of your business?"

    The man smiled indifferently and left.

    The Gou family is such a virtue.

    Yun Song looked very curious, and asked: "Is the Gou family very powerful? Their family has done so many immoral things, and their words are so ugly, have they not been beaten?"

    Wang Youde said in a low voice: "It seems that the Gou family has a backer outside."

    He told a past story, saying that a group of horse thieves once wanted to rob Gou's bank.

    At that time, the townspeople hated their Gou family, and the security team acquiesced in this matter.

    In the end, the horse thief succeeded in robbing the bank, but then the leader of the horse thief knelt down and returned all the money, and even killed himself at the gate of the bank.

    ?This matter is still circulating in the town, and the people are rumored that the Gou family will use magic to control the leader of the horse thief.

    But Wang Youde said that he knew some secret information. The Gou family did not know magic, and they had a backer.

    This backer was very powerful, forcing the leader of the horse thief to pay back the money himself and make amends by himself.

    While talking, they arrived in front of a big house at the east end of the town.

    The house is a mansion. The gate is three meters high and five meters wide. There are two stone beasts standing at the gate.

    Gluttony is greedy and good at swallowing, which means that you can only get in and out.

    ?But this is a fierce beast, not suitable for guarding the gate and guarding the courtyard. There is a saying in Feng Shui that "the gluttony sits in the house, and the hungry intestines eat the master".

    That is to say, gluttony can bless others with success, but it has to be fed well, and once it is hungry, it will turn back on its master.

    The question is, can Taotie ever be full?

    A teacher in Toyo said well that the sun and the human heart are the only things that cannot be looked at directly. In the same way, there are gluttons and gluttonous people who have endless desires.

    Wang Youde knocked on the door. An old man opened the door slowly and asked, "Who is it? What are you doing so late?"

    Gou Wenwu pinched his waist and walked forward and said loudly: "Look who I am!"

    The old man's eyes were a little dim, he frowned and squinted his eyes, and was suddenly startled: "Ah, young master, no, master? No, you are not a master! You look like our master, who are you? You are a relative of my master  ?¡±

    Gou Wenwu said displeasedly: "What relative? I am your master¡ªno, I am our master! I am Gou Wenwu!"

    The old man laughed out loud when he heard this: "You are my master? Then I am still the handsome Wang Guiyao!"

    When Wang Youde heard this, he said displeasedly: "Don't talk nonsense! You are a chicken neck!"

    His voice made the old man shiver.

    The old man looked at him carefully, and quickly smiled and bowed: "Oh, the mayor is here, the little old man has no eyes, just farted, you treat the little old man as a fart, a fart!"

    Gou Wenwu yelled angrily: "You stinky old man who deserves to be buried in the earth - Laotu! I remembered, you are called Laotu, and you are my father's distant cousin. My father pities you and you don't need money for your work.  That's why I asked you to be the concierge!"

    Looking at him strangely, he asked: "Who are you? You are also a relative of our Gou family?"

    Gou Wenwu sneered and said, "You deserve the surname Gou? Are you a relative of the Gou family? My master told you.??Gone away, that's all!  "

    The young man couldn't take it anymore, rushed up and grabbed him and started to smoke.

    'Gou Wenwu' fought with him, and the young man gave an order, and several strong men rushed out of the Gou family compound.

    These people held down 'Gou Wenwu', and 'Gou Wenwu' suddenly covered himself in a big man.

    The young man pulled out his belt and started working at him, cursing as he did it: "Master, wake you up!"

    'Gou Wenwu' struggled and rushed towards Wang Youde, shouting: "Mayor Wang, they want to usurp my family's property!"

    Wang Youde was a little confused.

    It happened suddenly!

    The nurses rushed up to drag him back, one of them came to a strong man, and said with a grinning smile: "You still want to run? Where are you going? Let the uncle lie down obediently!"

    'Gou Wenwu' struggled again and stretched out his hand to Yun Song: "Really, help!"

    Yun Song didn't see it.

    In fact, he also felt that this matter was tricky.

    'Gou Wenwu' is probably the real big dog, because this guy's selfishness, cunning and arrogance come from the heart.

    Although the young man looked arrogant and cruel, but he always felt that it was an act.

    Another time he met 'Gou Wenwu', this guy was dirty and down and out, it looked like he escaped after being kidnapped¡ª¡ª

    If someone seized the property of the Gou family and kidnapped Gou Wenwu and then replaced him with someone who looks similar, then everything would really make sense.

    However, what does this have to do with him?

    However, as the mayor of the town, Wang Youde couldn't ignore this matter.

    He stepped forward to stop the young man and smiled kindly: "Hehe, nephew, do you still remember me?"

    The young man said angrily: "Mayor Wang, do you really believe what he said?"

    "Forget it, my master will tell you the ins and outs of this matter in detail."

    He nodded to the butler, and the butler rolled up the front of his robe and walked quickly to a room.

    "The thing is like this. The outside world has not been peaceful for the past two years. The foreigners coveted our land of China and wanted to reach into the thieves' claws, so they joined forces with all parties to attack each other. Commanders, you beat me today and I will beat you tomorrow. The people are living in dire straits.  Bandits and bandits are everywhere."

    "At a time like this, everyone in our financial business has to be at risk. No matter who has a gun in his hand, he will treat us like fat sheep"

    "The one who messed with Jin Rong?" Wang Youde asked blankly, "Who is Jin Rong? Who messed with her?"

    The young man gave him a disdainful glance and said: "This is a saying passed down by foreigners. They call the money bank a bank, and what the bank does is called finance!"

    ? After explaining a sentence, he pointed to 'Gou Wenwu' and continued to explain: "In short, we have become fat sheep in finance, and everyone wants to kidnap us. For safety, my old man wants to find a substitute."

    "He didn't find a suitable substitute for himself, but he asked someone to find this kid in Yanzhao Mountain Village."

    "This kid was bought by my family a year and a half ago. After buying it, my family began to train him, changed his accent, and asked foreigners to adjust his body shape. He also asked him to imitate my speaking habits and acting style, that is, let him do it.  My stand-in!"

    "As a result, this kid suddenly disappeared ten days ago. He was numb. I thought he had run away. I didn't expect this kid to come back after going wild for a few days. He has grown up."

    "Do you really think you are a master?" The young man said, waving his whip again, "Are you worthy? Do you deserve to be called Gou Dahu??

 Main body 25. Sleep talk only at midnight

    Listening to the young man's words, 'Gou Wenwu' was shocked and angry.

    He shouted: "This is not true! No, this is false! If you are a fairy, I am the big dog! I am the master Gou!"

    The butler hurried over and handed a stack of photos to the young man.

    The young man threw away his belt and lifted his trousers, and began to show photos to Wang Youde and Yun Song:

    "Look at it, this is the evidence!"

    Yun Song looked around.

    The content of the photos is complicated. Some photos show a thin young man dressed in shabby clothes with a dazed expression. The appearance of the young man is indeed very similar to that of 'Gou Wenwu'.

    Some photos are a group photo of two Gou Wenwu, one of them is full of arrogance, and the other is shy.

    There are also photos of the arrogant "Gou Wenwu" showing his arms and chest, with clean skin on it.

    Another 'Gou Wenwu' had many small scars on his arms and chest, some were knife scars, some were fire scars.

    'Gou Wenwu' opened his sleeves with trembling hands, and there were scars on his arms.

    The young Gou Wenwu sneered and said: "What else do you have to say? I was spoiled and raised since childhood, and my body is clean. You are a wild boy. You lost your parents when you were six or seven years old. You can only roll and crawl in the ravine by yourself, so you are all dressed up.  Messy scars"

    "No, that's not the case!" 'Gou Wenwu' cried out in despair, "I was too wild when I was young, that's why I have scars!"

    Gou Wenwu said impatiently: "You still don't give up, do you? Okay, let's use the simplest way to prove our identity, find our old Gou family or neighbors, and ask us about our childhood and family secrets.  thing."

    "No, I've lost my memory!" 'Gou Wenwu' shouted quickly, "I'm the real one, I'm really the real one!"

    He looked around, begged and said: "Really, you believe me, I am Young Master Gou, Master Gou, he is fake, I know I am real"

    Gou Wenwu waved his hand coldly.

    The nursing home went up and dragged him away.

    The wail kept ringing.

    Wang Youde cupped his hands at Gou Wenwu and said with a smile: "Okay, it seems that this matter is just like what you said, what we picked up is your substitute, Young Master Gou."

    "Now that I have returned him to you, we will take our leave first."

    A man named Pu Dachang said disappointedly: "Oh, it seems that the hundred-fold compensation is gone."

    Yun Song said lightly: "Fu Sheng is supreme, even if a dog eats other people's food, he has to accompany him, let alone a domestic slave?"

    Gou Wenwu frowned and asked, "What are you talking about?"

    Wang Youde smiled and told about the double eating the food and watermelon in Dali Village.

    Gou Wenwu waved his hand generously and said, "Isn't it just to eat something from you? All right, pay what you have to pay, housekeeper, take them to settle accounts, don't leave them a copper dollar!"

    He looked at Yun Song again and asked, "Is this Taoist priest the one who saved the posthumous son of the Qian family two days ago?"

    Yun Song Jishou saluted: "Blessings are supreme"

    "It's not good!" Wang Youde yelled fiercely, and Yun Song was startled, "Who is the real Yun Songzi?"

    Gou Wenwu then said politely to Yun Song: "It's really an honor for my Gou family to come to my house with a real person. It's getting dark now, so you can stay at my house and have a light meal."

    Yun Song bowed his head again and saluted: "Fortunate life is supreme, respect is worse than obedience."

    "Okay, the old-fashioned send-er, okay, come with me." Gou Wenwu just said politely. He thought Yun Song would refuse, but he didn't expect the other party to agree directly.

    The Gou family is a big family, so a dinner party is naturally easy.

    But Gou Wenwu insisted on inviting them to a restaurant.

    It doesn't mean anything else, it's just that a big family is not short of money!

    The name of the restaurant is Da Guomin, the door is not big, it is conveniently located across from the Gou's house, it is next to the Gou's mansion.

    Gou Wenwu brought the two of them into the restaurant, and the waiter rushed up to greet him with a nod and bow: "Master Gou¡ªbah, bah, look at my bad mouth, it's Master Gou, Master Gou, you're here!"

    "Hey, there are also the mayor and the Taoist master. Among the three masters, please, the private room is prepared for you!"

    Gou Wenwu did his part and took the lead upstairs.

    The waiter waiter smiled warmly and said, "Master Gou, do you think we should order first?"

    Gou Wenwu said lightly: "What dish to order? Let's go through your dishes from beginning to end!"

    Yun Song couldn't help but be speechless when he heard this: "Fu Sheng is the supreme god, it's too stupid!"

    &nbsp?It's weird, my classmate and I are brothers who sleep on the same bed"

    "Sleeping in the same bed?" Wang Youde exclaimed subconsciously, "I didn't expect Young Master Gou to have this hobby, it's quite unique."

    Gou Wenwu explained: "Mayor Wang misunderstood. The dormitory in the foreign school is different from our school. We live in bunk beds!"

    "My classmate is sleeping on top of me." He pointed up as he spoke.

    Wang Youde probably didn't know what bunk beds were, so he asked, "Did he sleep on top of you?"

    Yun Song said impatiently: "The upper and lower bunks are bunk beds. Mr. Gou should sleep on the lower bunk, and his classmates should sleep on the upper bunk¡ªdon't interrupt, let him talk."

    Gou Wenwu looked at Yun Song in amazement and said, "The Taoist priest really knows a lot."

    "I've told you all about it, my real person is well versed in both Chinese and Western cultures!" Wang Youde said proudly.

    Yun Song directly stuffed a chicken leg into his mouth: "Don't interrupt!"

    Gou Wenwu said: "This classmate who sleeps on my upper bunk is actually quite weird. He can talk in his sleep, and he talks in his sleep at midnight."

    "What's so weird about talking in your sleep?" Wang Youde said unconvinced, "I"

    Yun Song had the urge to kill for the first time!

    Wang Youde noticed his murderous gaze, and quickly shut up and stopped talking.

    Gou Wenwu said: "It's not weird to talk in sleep, but what he said in sleep is very weird."

    "He only started talking in his sleep at midnight, and everything he said was related to this heretic Zhu Yunqi."

    "Every time he finishes talking about Zhu Yunqi, he will definitely ask a question at the end¡ª"

    "Where did you go?"

    After saying this, he clapped his hands and said: "Look, my classmate doesn't know where Zhu Yunwen is."

    Yun Song asked: "Then where is your classmate now? What's his name?"

    Gou Wenwu said: "Maybe he is still in our school. He was still there when I left school."

    "As for his name, I don't know, because he usually walks alone and doesn't talk to anyone at all. If he didn't talk in his sleep, I thought he was dumb!"

    Yun Song sat down disappointed.

    Gou Wenwu saw his interest in Zhu Yunqi and asked, "Master Taoist, do you want to look for him too?"

    Yun Song said: "Yes, Xiaodao wants to ask him something."

    He and Zhu Yunqi came from the same world.

    He wanted to know how Zhu Yunqi came to this world.

    In other words, he wants to find a way to return to the original world as much as possible, because his parents, his home, and his computer are all there.

    If possible, he hopes to go home to see his parents again.

    Then delete the computer browser records as soon as possible.

    This is something he has never dared to recall after the time travel. Whenever he thinks that his parents have to face his sudden disappearance, he will feel very uncomfortable.

    He knew it would be more difficult for his parents.

    Thinking of everything at home, Yun Song felt heavy.

    Then he ate more

 Text 26. Yellow symbols in the toilet

    The dinner changed from warm to cold.

    Yun Song started to eat depressed.

    Eat too much.

    As a result, my stomach hurts!

    Yun Song originally wanted to stand up, and then went to the latrine after returning to the Wang's mansion.

    After all, this kind of dinner in the hut is a bit out of the vanguard.

    He worked very hard to stand up and down, and finally reached the end of the meal, Gou Wenwu waved and said to keep the account.

    Yun Song stood up shyly and was about to leave.

    Gou Wenwu said generously again: "Come on, a theater troupe came to town the day before yesterday, let's go to the theater together!"

    Wang Youde is a good-for-nothing who is proficient in eating, drinking, whoring and gambling.

    His eyes lit up and he asked: "A troupe is here? Why didn't I know? How are the girls in it? Are they good-looking? Are they doing well?"

    He himself knew that what he said later was very indecent, so he pretended to be upright and smiled at Yun Song: "It makes real people laugh, the two of us have the same stink like this-wait a minute, where did the stink come from?"

    Yun Song hurriedly stopped the front of the Taoist robe that was shaking secretly, and asked with difficulty: "Aren't you really going to the theater?"

    Wang Youde said as a matter of course: "That's right!"

    "The girl in that theater troupe is amazing." Gou Wenwu smiled ambiguously.

    Yun Song was speechless.

    He took a deep breath and settled in his dantian, and said, "Fusheng is supreme, Xiaodao needs to go to the toilet!"

    The shop clerk took a step forward and said with a sneer: "Oh, I'm sorry, sir, our toilet is being repaired, and it will be repaired tomorrow, why don't you come back tomorrow?"

    Yun Song thinks he is an eloquent person.

    He rarely has nothing to say.

    But this time he has met an opponent, and what the shop waiter said made him nowhere to complain!

    It was Wang Youde who gave him a good idea: "Really, if you are in a hurry to go to the latrine, then go to the Gou Mansion, anyway, the Gou Mansion is right next to it."

    Gou Wenwu waved his hands hurriedly when his complexion changed.

    Yun Song's stomach gurgled, and he quickly held Gou Wenwu's hand and shouted, "I'm bringing trouble to Mr. Gou's family!"

    Yun Song hurried downstairs, rushed to the Gou Mansion, hurriedly opened the door and hurriedly asked: "Where is the hut?"

    People have three urgencies!

    A hero is hard to beat!

    The old man pointed to the west, and Yun Song rolled up his Taoist robe and ran over.

    Looking at his back, the old-fashioned seemed to suddenly think of something. He was about to shout, but Yun Song had disappeared.

    The hut in Gou Mansion is quite easy to find. Their family is big and sophisticated. There are three small rooms in the hut, which is a bit like a modern toilet.

    Yun Song has experience in going to the toilet. If there are multiple toilets lined up, you must go to the last toilet.

    According to the Shakipa-Houlai theory in psychology, people often have serious laziness in the toilet. If they can take one less step, they will not take one more step. If they can go to the first toilet, they will not go to the second one, so the last one  Toilets tend to be cleaner.

    Yun Song went straight to the last toilet, and stretched out his hand to open the door.

    It's really clean.

    So he squatted in comfortably.

    The machine guns in the front are firing, and the artillery fire in the back

    A group of Yunsong Zhengshuang suddenly realized one thing: I ran too fast, as if I forgot to bring paper!

    Just when he was panicking, footsteps sounded outside: "Tala, Tala, Tala"

    Some people walked over with their shoes on.

    Hearing this voice, Yun Song was overjoyed. He got sleepy and bought a pillow, got angry and bought bezoar. There was a shortage of toilet paper here, and someone came to the latrine.

    The sound of pulling shoes and walking came from far to near to the door of the hut, but then gradually faded away.

    Yun Song was in a hurry, and shouted: "Fusheng is the supreme god! Donors outside, hey, hey, don't go outside, can you hear me?"

    "day!"

    The sound of shuffling shoes was gone.

    Yun Song was depressed, and the voice came back to his ears.

    "Tala, Tala, Tala"

    Yun Song hurriedly shouted: "Don't go, Xiaodao is your master's guest, there will be no toilet paper here, do you have any extra toilet paper?"

    The footsteps stopped.

    There was no sound of speaking.

    Yun Song was waiting for him to feed the paper, when the sound of shuffling shoes sounded again!

    The sound went away and then approached, and then went away and continued to approach, like someone walking slowly back and forth with a broken shoe?Looking around vigilantly, a lifeless voice came from the pit below:

    "You are going to die!"

    As soon as the voice sounded, Yun Song took a look:

    Under the toilet is brightly lit, and a nigger covered in flames is looking up!

    Handyman!

    He suddenly understood what kind of opponent he had encountered.

    "Tianmu Weiqi Tan" records all kinds of ghosts in the world, and one of the most bizarre ghosts is the ghost who waits for convenience.

    According to the records in the book, this kind of ghosts are transformed after death by people who like to talk nonsense, talk nonsense, and slander. It may be because their mouths were smelly when they were alive, and they have to eat poop after death.

    What's worse is that not only do they have to eat poop to survive, but they also get angry from time to time.

    This fire is an internal fire. Although it burns, it has no effect on the outside world. It will only burn the handyman itself.

    Yun Song looked down and saw the ghost below was completely black but flaming, so he recognized its identity.

    The ghost looked up at him with a spiteful and proud smile, then stretched out his paws and crawled out: "I haven't eaten Yang Qi for a long time, hehe, let me take a bite, just take a bite, open your mouth, let me take a bite  "

    Seeing that the handyman was about to crawl out, Yun Song followed the trend and peed, wanting to give it a hard blow first.

    As a result, the handyman was not afraid of the boy peeing, and continued to crawl out with a cruel smile on his face.

    Seeing this, Yun Song got up and backed away, and when the ghost appeared, he swung the mahogany sword and slashed at it: "Monster, look - lying on the grass!"

    The servant ghost was covered in flames, and under the flames, there were platinum-gold Taoist runes shining on his dark skin.

    The mahogany sword was not afraid of slashing it, but instead opened its mouth and grabbed the sword body - this mahogany sword could not do anything to it!

    With the sword in his mouth, the handyman can still make a sound: "Little Taoist priest, I am not afraid of spells and magic tools, hehe."

    "You are going to die"

    Yun Song calmly let go of the mahogany sword, drew out the knife and cut open the belly of his finger.

    The crazy money is stained with blood!

    He knew that Luotoushi should be stronger than Sukuang, but Luotoushi's attack method is to chew with his mouth

    There is no doubt that you can't use your mouth to deal with potty ghosts, otherwise you will really eat shit.

    Fortunately, he just got some money from a headless ghost.

    In the narrow toilet, the handyman crawled out with a mahogany sword in his mouth and a smug smile on his face. Then he glanced at it, and a headless ghost appeared in front of him holding a big knife.

    what's the situation?

    The sinister smile on its face froze.  </div&gt

 Text 27. Xi Kuang Swings the Knife

    ?The handyman ghost is poorly cultivated and incompetent, so he can only disgust and scare people.

    According to the records in "The Strange Tales of the Celestial Eye", the greatest ability of this kind of ghost is to transform into a cesspool and pull people into the cesspool to drown.

    This move is actually quite ruthless.

    The main reason is that it is very miserable for people to die in the cesspool.

    It should be noted that people will subconsciously open their mouths and swallow before being drowned. Those who drown in the water often have rounded stomachs, and those who drown in the cesspool

    In the Spring and Autumn Period, there was a king who died like this. His name was Jin Jinggong.  But when anyone mentions him, he doesn't talk about his exploits, only one thing: he drowned in a cesspool.

    So Yun Song didn't give it this chance, and after he turned into a madman, he condensed and slashed with a big knife.

    This is the guillotine of a headless ghost.

    Generally speaking, what kind of knife cut off the head of the headless ghost, and what kind of knife they will condense.

    This is an obsession.

    The madness Yun Song transformed should have been beheaded by the executioner's beheading knife, and what he condensed was also such a knife, a thick-backed machete!

    He swung the knife with both hands and slashed at the handyman.

    Take out the strength of the whole body!

    The servant ghost was cut off by surprise, so frightened that he howled and retreated and screamed: "Don't kill me! Don't kill me! Spare me! Don't kill me, don't mess with my master!"

    "If you kill me, my master will"

    The voice became weaker and weaker. When the word "Master" was spoken, the ghost could no longer make a sound.

    It was happily chopped up and disappeared.

    Yun Song was sure that the handyman was hacked to death, so he turned back into a human body.

    He went to the next door and kicked open the door to spit in. What a handyman, he looked awesome, but he was just a rookie.

    You fell down before I even tried hard!

    This time he lost money, spent his yang energy and turned into a ghost, but got nothing in the end!

    Just when he was depressed, there was another rustling sound outside. He thought it was a ghost again, so he grabbed the mahogany sword and rushed out.

    Fatty is panting heavily.

    It saw Yun Song throwing a sad and wronged look: Why did you throw me away just now?

    Yun Song gave it a thoughtful look.

    He remembered a story.

    It is said that one day the bear went to the toilet without paper, and ran into a rabbit who was also going to the toilet next to him.

    The bear asked the rabbit, "Have you brought paper?" The rabbit said, "No!"

    The bear said: "Aren't you afraid of getting shit on your body?" The rabbit said: "No!"

    Hearing this, the bear started to wipe the rabbit's butt with it.

    ?Recalling this story, Yun Song knelt down and asked Fatty: "Have you brought the paper?"

    Fatty shrank back.

    Yun Song let it go.

    It's not that he's particular or that he's kind, the main reason is that Yun Meizi is also Yun, who has short and hard bristles on her body!

    Fortunately, there is a poplar tree next to the toilet of Gou's house, and he is very grateful to the poplar tree.

    Behind Yun Song took Fatty out, Wang Youde and Gou Wenwu were looking for him.

    He pointed to the latrine and asked, "Fusheng is the supreme god, Mr. Gou, what's the matter with your latrine?"

    Gou Wenwu was straightforward and said, "My toilet is haunted."

    Yun Song said displeasedly: "When Xiaodao came to your house to go to the bathroom, didn't you warn me?"

    "Xiaodao is not afraid of ghosts, and is willing to exorcise ghosts and demons, and defend the way, but you should tell the truth to Xiaodao anyway."

    Gou Wenwu said helplessly: "Master Dao, it's not that I'm hiding anything, it's that you left in a hurry, and I didn't have time to tell you about the toilet."

    "But fortunately, the Taoist priest is fine, and it's too late to say it now"

    "No need." Yun Song waved his hand, "It's just a wild ghost, the trail has already saved it, and this toilet will be fine in the future."

    Gou Wenwu was surprised: "Really, really?"

    Yun Song nodded: "Fusheng is supreme, and Taoist disciples never show off their belts, let alone tell lies!"

    Gou Wenwu hastily bowed: "Oh, thank you Taoist chief for your righteousness, this ghost has ruined my house! Originally, I found a Taoist priest to solve the problem, but the price was too high for the Taoist priest, so I didn't let him  Let¡¯s do it¡ªoh, Daoist Priest is really timely!¡±

    Wang Youde raised his head proudly: "Don't call the real person the Daoist, the real person is of course the timely rain!"

    &? 

    Looking at its chubby belly, Yun Song patted it and thought about it: "Well, you will be with me in the future, so I have to give you a name, what is it called? Fatty? Fatty?"

    These names are not good, there is no culture or style.

    Yun Song thought that it had the blood of a fox, so he slapped the table and said, "Yes, you will be called Linghu from now on!"

    Fatty was startled when he slapped the table, and wanted to run away with his big tail between his legs.

    Yun Song laughed out loud.

    From this point of view, Linghu Yi is really similar to him.

    Everyone is good at running.

    He is now ready to run away from Old Town.

    Originally, the reason why he went down the mountain was because there was no food in the Taoist temple, and he was occupied by a group of ghosts gathered by Qian Yan'er.

    So after he went down the mountain, he stayed at Wang Youde's house, planning to leave the town when he was found out as a liar.

    Now that he has learned of Zhu Yunqi's existence, he is about to change his plan and leave the town early. He has to inquire about Zhu Yunqi's news.

    To be precise, it was to find out the way home.

    In this world, there are no computers, no mobile phones, but there are ghosts. It is definitely not a place for people to stay!

    The most important thing is that without his parents, he is alone here.

    Very lonely.

    He asked Lianlian to boil a pot of water for Linghu to take a bath. Linghu thought that she was about to be stewed and yelled miserably.

    Later, it found out that it was a hot bath, and someone had washed and rubbed the meat for it, so it lay down comfortably.

    It is lying in the Yunsong washbasin, its eyes are squinted, and the corners of its mouth are smiling like a face. It actually has the charm of Yang Guifei soaking in Huaqing Pool.

    This association made Yun Song very angry.

    Damn, this grandson is Concubine Yang Gui who takes a bath, isn't she herself a Gao Lishi who takes a bath?

    He directly flicked Linghuxie's whip.

    Linghu Xuan's mournful chirping continued until midnight.

    Yun Song didn't mind the noise, he didn't go to bed directly, but opened "Tianmu Strange Tan" and Taoist scriptures until midnight to study.

    The study enthusiasm is even higher than that of the third year of high school.

    After all, if he doesn't study hard in the third year of high school, at most he won't be able to enter the university, and now he may be killed by ghosts if he doesn't study hard.

    After dawn the next day, he was thinking about how to say goodbye.

    As a result, before he went to Wang Youde, Wang Youde came to him first, and then said: "The Daoist is not good, a Taoist priest has come to the door, saying that he wants to settle accounts with you!"

    Yun Song asked blankly: "A priest, you want to settle accounts with me?"

    Wang Youde nodded vigorously.

    Yun Song thought to himself that he had nothing to do with Taoist priests at all, so how could someone settle accounts with him?

    He immediately slapped his head and asked: "Is it my master who came here? Is the Taoist four-eyed priest looking for me?" </div&gt

 Text 28. Brother Dao, times have changed

    The person who came to him was not the four-eyed Taoist priest, but a Taoist priest whom Wang Youde had never heard of.

    The Taoist name is very scary, called Xunzhenzi.

    As the saying goes, "A staff officer doesn't have a leader, and he doesn't fart; a Taoist name with a belt can kill ghosts and gods."

    The "zi" after the Taoist Taoist name can't be added randomly. In ancient times, those with the Taoist name "so-and-so son" were all masters of the patriarchal level.

    Now that the world is in chaos, and the monks are wild and unruly, but the one who dares to be called 'so-and-so' must be a powerful party.

    Therefore, Wang Youde was naturally worried when he learned that such a person came to trouble Yun Song.

    Yun Song said not to worry, because he was scared to pee.

    There is a huge momentum of looking for the real son to make trouble.

    He gathered a lot of people to find the Wang's mansion, and then went up to the Wang's gate tower, standing proudly on it with an outstanding posture.

    When Yun Song went out, what he saw was a handsome middle-aged Taoist priest standing on a high place.

    When the wind blew, his clothes fluttered and his long sleeves fluttered, and he almost hung a sign on his body saying 'I am a master'.

    Seeing Yunsong's appearance, Xun Zhenzi sneered and stomped his feet, and flew down from the gate tower like a big bird.

    Seeing this, the people in the town exclaimed one after another, the Wang residence is a wealthy family, and the gate tower is four or five meters long. It is quite amazing to jump from such a high gate tower.

    Yun Song felt nothing.

    When he joined the parkour club in college, their president could jump from three floors. Later, when Yun Song pushed the wheelchair for him, he introduced that there is no technical content in jumping from high places, as long as you are lucky.

    Xun Zhenzi landed and stood opposite Yun Song.

    He cupped his hands and made a gesture, saying: "Yin and Yang look at each other higher and higher, like a heavenly horse descending into the sky; apprentice inherited from master Sun Jizu, and has been wearing purple robes for generations! This junior, it is polite to find the true son of the poor!"

    What the other party said was cloudy and foggy. Fortunately, Yun Song had read "The Strange Tale of Tianmu" and knew what he was talking about.

    He is reporting himself, and his sect is in the opening poem.

    However, this spring point is not recorded in "Tianmu Strange Tan", and Yun Song doesn't know how he should report it.

    So he pondered for a while and said: "Xia, Shang and Western Zhou, and Eastern Zhou are divided into two parts, Spring and Autumn and Warring States, unified Qin and Han! Three parts are divided into Wei, Shu and Wu, the two Jins are extended forward and backward, the Southern and Northern Dynasties stand side by side, and the Sui, Tang and Five Dynasties are passed down!"

    "Brother Daoist, Xiaodaoyun pine nuts are also polite!"

    Xun Zhenzi was dumbfounded, he looked straight at Yun Song with his mouth slightly open, looking silly and innocent.

    He has never heard of Yunsong's spring point!

    However, Yun Song¡¯s fluent and majestic way of speaking is "unified", "three-pointed" and "similar to each other". It does not sound like nonsense.

    ?Xun Zhenzi has traveled the rivers and lakes for many years, and knows many spring points of various schools and schools.

    However, there is no Internet these days, so it is impossible for him to know the spring points of all sects, so Yun Song frightened him with a single operation.

    He suppressed the arrogance on his face, and said coldly: "Fusheng is supreme, junior brother, what happened to you yesterday was a little too much, right?"

    Yun Song frowned and said, "Brother Dao, what are you talking about? What did Xiaodao do yesterday?"

    Xun Zhenzi regarded his question as deliberately pretending to be confused, so he sneered and said, "Okay, if you don't admit it, it's fine, but senior brother, I've traveled all the way to this mountain town, you can't let senior brother come back empty-handed, right?"

    "Senior brother can let go of what happened yesterday, and you have to stay away from the matter in this town later and leave it to senior brother to deal with it."

    Yun Song didn't understand what he was talking about, but what he heard from the other party was that Laozhen had something to deal with, and now Xun Zhenzi wanted to deal with it.

    If Xun Zhenzi went to him in private and explained the matter clearly, Yun Song would definitely back down.

    Because he was about to find a reason to leave Old Town.

    However, Xun Zhenzi knocked on the door today. After coming to the door, he first climbed to the roof and then jumped off the building. He said "senior brother" one by one, opened and shut his mouth and sneered¡ª¡ª

    What's the meaning?  Is this a convulsion or a cold?

    Why should I stay away when you come to my door?  I, Yunsongzi, don't want to lose face, do I?

    Yun Song said displeasedly: "Brother Dao, if you have something to say, just say it directly. You are the big brother of Xiaodao. You must have something to do when you come to the door today."

    "If you have anything to say, just say it. If Xiaodao can do it, I will definitely do it for you. If you can't, I hope you will understand Xiaodao's difficulties."

    Xun Zhenzi frowned and flicked his long sleeves, the sword at his waist swayed softly and crisply.

    He said: "It seems that the teacherOf course, even if there is a relationship, it cannot be admitted in front of the people.

    The common people are ignorant, and to them, demons and ghosts are evil and filthy, which must not be contaminated.

    In the eyes of the common people, the disciples of the Black Sect are crooked.

    So Yun Song became anxious, and he pointed his gun at Xun Zhenzi and shouted: "Slander, you are slander, I sue you for slander! Who is a psychic disciple? I am not, Xiaodao is not!"

    Xun Zhenzi was furious, and subconsciously argued: "Why aren't you? How dare you say you didn't raise ghosts"

    "Slander, absolute slander!" Yun Song exaggeratedly exclaimed, "Who raises ghosts? You raise ghosts? Xiaodao doesn't raise ghosts!"

    After Xun Zhenzi said that, he also regretted it. His complexion changed drastically and he said quickly: "Fu Sheng is the Supreme Heavenly Venerable, Pindao was just talking nonsense, and Pindao naturally didn't raise ghosts!"

    How can the people believe their words?

    Now I really have to run away.

    Taoist priests who raise ghosts cannot be touched!

    Yun Song also wanted to run away.

    However, a black sect disciple like Xun Zhenzi has psychological problems. He is not willing to be overwhelmed by Yun Song, and wants to win back no matter what.

    He said again: "Brother, we are all Taoist disciples, there is no objection, right? Then let's use Taoist skills to compete!"

    "So," he looked at the people and asked, "there must be people in this town who have been harmed by sorcery and witchcraft.  For the higher, whose ability is greater!"

    Yun Song is disdainful and impatient, I have a gun, why should I fight you?

    He deliberately refused, but the people excitedly spoke first:

    "How are you going to fight, Daoist?"

    "Hurry up, hurry up, fight, fight quickly!"

    "How to fight? Do you want to call the wind and call the rain? Do you want to make a soldier? Are you going to fight?"

    "War? You can't die in a war? Then I'll sit at the children's table."

    The voice behind Yun Song sounded very familiar. Turning his head, he saw a tall and fat man standing behind the crowd, who looked like a gasoline barrel. Who could it be if it wasn't a giant elephant?

    Hearing that the two were going to fight, the enthusiasm of the people in the town was high.

    ? They live a miserable life on weekdays, and there is no entertainment at all. Couples fight and beat their children. This is a lively event that can be discussed for several days in the streets and alleys.

    So now they have a unified attitude:

    Those who play monkeys don't think there are many living people who come to see them, those who watch funerals don't think that there are many dead people, those who watch fire don't think the flames will grow high, and those who play hooligans hope that they will be pretty!  </div&gt

 body 29. The path has a way

    ? Seeing the people onlookers' enthusiasm rise.

    Yun Song suddenly had one head bigger and one head smaller.

    Depressed.

    The eggs have shrunk.

    He is really afraid of fighting skills, what will he do?

    To him, Taoism is like the five sense organs and seven orifices of clay figurines - he doesn't know anything!

    In addition, what Xun Zhenzi said was to undo sorcery and witchcraft, for which he jumped into the water with two toads¡ªthe one in the front and the one behind.

    But he couldn't get off the tiger, and even Wang Youde was furious: "My real man, don't be polite to him, teach him a lesson!"

    Yun Song's brain seeds are about to explode!

    Are all of you from Dunhuang?  Why are there so many murals?

    Xun Zhenzi added fuel to the flames, he took out a whisk from nowhere, and waved his fairy air in his hand: "Fusheng is the supreme god, junior brother, let's fight with evil magic and witchcraft, this is also the way to solve the common people  A difficult opportunity."

    "Go to Crawfish's house!" Someone yelled.

    A young man next to him answered subconsciously: "What happened to the shrimp?"

    Yun Song heard the voice familiar, and turned his head to see Gou Wenwu, a big dog.

    Come on, all the acquaintances are coming soon.

    Wang Youde introduced him: "Wang Xia is a man in our town. When he was young, he went to the mountains to hunt pigweed and accidentally broke one of Huang Daxian's legs. As a result, Huang Daxian took revenge and crippled both of his legs.  "

    Yun Song was slightly taken aback: "Is it so grassy?"

    The people around clamored: "Yes, go to the shrimp's house, and the shrimp will get rid of evil!"

    Wang Youde personally ran to open the way, and a group of people headed north in a mighty way.

    Now Yun Song had no other choice, he was coerced by the people and followed him to the north.

    The northern part of the old town is poor.

    Yun Song walked all the way and saw another side of the town.

    A few days ago, when he was shopping on the main street of the old town, he saw living and working in peace and prosperity, but this time he saw the desolation and poverty.

    The people living in the northern region live in dilapidated houses and straw huts. There is no sewer in this kind of place, and sewage and garbage are everywhere. It is midsummer, and the stench in the air makes people unable to cover their noses!

    ? Yun Song saw that some houses didn¡¯t even have a latrine, and the children pooped for the dogs to eat, and the dogs were skinny and so were the people.

    It was not easy for him to see a few fat children, but when he took a closer look, the fat ones were abnormal!

    Several children were covered in turmeric, their faces were sallow, their stomachs were big, their arms and legs were swollen, and someone pinched them and sank into a pit, and they couldn't bounce back for a long time.

    It's puffiness!

    The children came out to watch the commotion when they heard the commotion, and one of them ran back in fright when he saw the commotion: "The big dog is here, Dad, the pickpocket is here!"

    A hunched and thin man ran out of a broken yard. He was hunched and couldn't raise his head, so he didn't look up and knelt down at them:

    "Master Gou, please be merciful, give me a few days, don't bring anyone to demolish the house! The children, grandma and grandpa are all sick, so they can't be frightened or exposed to the sun. Give them a place to enjoy the shade!"

    Gou Wenwu said impatiently: "Fuck you, what happened today has nothing to do with your family, let's watch the fun!"

    Someone nearby also called: "Poor six, it's none of your business here."

    The man straightened up with difficulty and looked into the crowd. Knowing that he was not looking for trouble, he thanked him a thousand times and carefully retreated home.

    The big stupid elephant walked at the end of the crowd. He took out a dirty cloth bag from his arms and handed it to a few swollen children, saying, "There are dried fruits."

    A few children tore open the cloth bag like a hungry dog ??snatching food, and stuffed them into their mouths desperately when they got the dried fruit.

    Yun Song watched and shook his head.

    He has never seen such a difficult family, even if he had a developed network to understand the whole country when he was on earth, he has never seen such a miserable child.

    Being bloated from hunger, for him, this kind of thing exists only in books.

    The clamber's house was nearby, and they walked through an alley and saw a man crawling on the ground.

    This man didn't wear trousers, and a piece of cloth was wrapped around his waist. His legs may have shrunk, and he could barely see them.

    In contrast, his upper body is extremely developed, his arm muscles are strong and bulging, and his skin is dark, as if he is covered with black basalt.

    Seeing the crowd clamoring for their arrival, he turned over and sat up with both hands, and then grabbed the trunk of the willow tree behind him, climbed up to the top of the tree and sat on it: "What is this for?"

    Wang Youde shouted at him: "Wang Xia, you are lucky, today two Taoist priests came to lift the curse of Huang Daxian on you!?Just suitable for driving a hand-cranked tricycle!  "

    The principle of the hand-cranked tricycle is very simple, as long as there are tires and transmissions, it can be made.

    There was a carpenter and blacksmith in the crowd. Yun Song waited for the bicycle to be pushed and shook the pedals to tell the two people the principle, and the two suddenly realized:

    "It's very simple, just change the drive of the pedal car to a hand car!"

    "This is really good, Climbing Shrimp, you can drive out in the future, you are going to make a fortune!"

    Climbing Xia also understood Yunsong's meaning. Yunsong even explained and gestured, and had already built the outline of the handcart.

    After he figured it out, he was in a daze for a while, everything was too unreal: "I, I, I don't have to climb anymore? I have to climb everywhere I don't have to go? I want a car? I have a car like the old man in the city.  ?¡±

    Wang Youde was so sad that he wanted to cry: "My lord, I asked a friend to buy this car from Shanghai!"

    Yun Song patted him on the shoulder and said: "Being an official does not make decisions for the people, why not go home and grow sweet potatoes, and the people in the town will thank you for your efforts!"

    Climbing Xia hurriedly got down from the tree and kowtowed to him: "Thank you, master, thank you, the mayor, for giving me alms!"

    What else can Wang Youde say?  He could only show a cruel smile.

    Xun Mazi was dumbfounded.

    Very silly.

    He shouted fiercely: "This round doesn't count, it doesn't count! We didn't use Taoism to do anything!"

    Xun Zhenzi is an old Jianghu, smart and experienced, he has already seen that Yun Song is a rookie, as long as he competes normally, he will definitely win.

    Yun Song was going to talk about Wushuang, but today the people were so enthusiastic that they didn't give him a chance.

    Another person came out and said: "If the two priests want to fight, you might as well use my house to try!"

    The one who came out was an old man, with simple clothes and a sad face.

    Yun Song asked Wang Youde helplessly: "What's going on with this old gentleman's family?"

    Wang Youde laughed, and all the people watching were laughing.  </div&gt

 Text 30. Mother and son have the same gut Gu

    There is no need for them to answer, the old man himself said:

    "I don't know what kind of god my family has provoked or what evil I have committed. Since the beginning of last year, as long as someone in the family is hungry, then the whole family will be hungry. As long as someone is hungry, the whole family will be hungry!"

    Yun Song was puzzled when he heard this, what kind of evil is this?

    He said: "Old man, isn't this very good? It just so happens that the whole family can have dinner together."

    "Really, he didn't tell the truth," Wang Youde said with a chuckle, "The 'suppressed' he said didn't mean eating, but wanting to have a bowel movement!"

    "As long as one person in the family wants to poop, the whole family will want to poop!"

    The hall roared with laughter.

    Only the old man was crying.

    Yun Song wondered what kind of evil this is?  He never heard of it.

    Xun Zhenzi looked on coldly, seeing him at a loss, he sneered, and jumped down with his long sleeves swung.

    The moment he landed, a pinch of black powder appeared in his hand, and he directly stuffed it into the old man's mouth and shouted: "Eat it!"

    The old man obediently opened his mouth to eat the black powder, and pinched his fingers to recite the mantra. The old man held his stomach and cried, "It hurts, ouch, it hurts! Daoist, stop chanting, stop chanting mantras!"

    Xun Zhenzi sank into the water and asked: "You have offended others, have you?"

    The old man said confusedly: "People live their whole lives, will they offend others intentionally or unintentionally, right? Daoist Priest, what's wrong with my family?"

    Xun Zhenzi looked at Yun Song.

    Yun Song pretended not to notice his eyes, looking at his nose and his nose at the chicken.

    You have to pretend to be casual.

    I don't agree with you.

    Xun Zhenzi snorted and looked at the people ahead.

    He stroked his beard and said: "Mr., if the poor guess is correct, your family has been bewitched!"

    The old man yelled in fright: "Ah? Someone has been sacked? What kind of grain? Paddy?"

    Seeing the other party's terrified reaction, Xun Zhenzi was about to nod triumphantly.

    As a result, the old man became depressed as soon as he finished speaking.

    Are you so ignorant!

    Wang Youde naturally knew the meaning of Gu, he said: "Old Zhao, it's a Gu! Your family has been poisoned!"

    Xun Zhenzi said solemnly: "That's right, your family was planted with a Gu worm. This Gu worm is called Mother and Child Gu!"

    "Besides, considering that your family has a lot of lives, your enemy should want to use the mother-child unity Gu, but the mother-child unity Gu is too powerful to hatch, and it will often hatch into the less powerful mother-child harmony Gu."

    "Mother and son Gu is not fatal, if it is Gu, the grass on your family's grave will be three feet high now!"

    Listening to his explanation, Yun Song subconsciously nodded.

    I see.

    ?As a result, Xun Zhenzi kept peeping at him with sidelight, and when he saw him nodding, he immediately said, "Young brother, do you know what's going on?"

    Yun Song's nodding just now is a habit he has developed in the classroom for many years in school. When the teacher reveals an answer, he nods thoughtfully.

    But that doesn't mean he understands what's going on.

    The other one also cooperated with Xun Zhenzi, but Xun Zhenzi only wanted to see his jokes, and seized the opportunity to embarrass him.

    Fortunately, Yunsong's head turned quickly, and the name of the Gu worm that Xun Zhenzi said had already revealed a lot of things, and with Zhao Laozi's words, he could analyze even more.

    He said: "Mother and son Gu is the same as everyone understands, and the focus is on 'same intestines'."

    "This kind of Gu worms can perceive in the same place, so if someone is hungry, others will also be hungry. Some people will turn around, and others will also turn around."

    Xun Zhenzi smiled and said: "Fu Sheng is the Supreme Heavenly Venerable, Junior Brother, don't pretend to understand. The meaning of turning your intestines is pain and anxiety in your heart, not that your intestines are turning back and forth!"

    Yun Song said indifferently: "The Xiaodao didn't say that the ileum turns round and round, which means the intestines turn back and forth. What the Xiaodao said is the feeling when you want to go to the latrine."

    "When you want to go to the latrine but can't, don't you feel pain and anxiety in your heart? If you do, isn't it a turnaround?"

    The applause sounded at the right time.

    Wang Youde applauded, and the townspeople also applauded.

    Xun Zhenzi flicked his sleeves in disdain, and said, "Slick tongue!"

    The old man Zhao Laolan was very touched by Yun Song's words, he nodded vigorously and said: "The priest is right, every time someone in my family wants to shit, the others want to shit too."

    "But there are eleven people in my family! How can we get around? So what we hold back every day is what the Taoist priest just said is called turning intestines?"

    &nIs a very powerful master, Pindao is not his opponent!  "

    "It's not that he doesn't have the ability to play mother-son-child unity-minded Gu, but he purposely played mother-child unity-hearted Gu to punish your whole family!"

    Knowing that he had suffered a crime but failed to solve the problem, Zhao Laolan sat down on the ground in despair, and slapped himself with a wave of his hand:

    "What crime did I do!"

    Yun Song couldn't bear to see it, he pulled Mr. Zhao up and said: "Actually, this Gu worm doesn't do that much harm to your family. Look, it makes you eat together. It's okay, right?"

    "But it also made us shit together!" Zhao Laolan said sadly, "It's okay to be hungry, this stomachache is unbearable!"

    Yun Song said: "Then this matter is easy to solve. Your family now has a hut, so the whole family needs to rob the hut."

    "What if you build more huts in your family? Wouldn't it be all right?"

    Zhao Laolan said: "The backyard of my house is so big, why build more huts? We have to set aside land to grow a la carte, this is the family's livelihood!"

    Yun Song said: "Living is nothing more than making money, so you can build more huts, clean them well, and then use the huts to do business."

    "Isn't there a big fair every three days in your town? When it comes to the fair, there are people who have no place to go to the latrine, right? You can charge them to come to your house to go to the latrine, urinate for one copper coin, and defecate for two copper coins, and make a living like this  Isn't it coming out?"

    Zhao Laolan was stunned.

    Others were also stunned.

    Wang Youde said in a low voice: "Renren, you don't know the situation in the town, you see that the people are poor"

    "You are so poor, you still spend money to go to the latrine, right?" Yun Song answered him directly.

    Wang Youde nodded hastily.

    Yun Song said: "So, the Zhao family's hut is aimed at the market vendors in the town."

    "No matter how bad it is, it can be like this. Many people here don't have huts. You build huts and allow big guys to come in on weekdays. When the time comes, collect money from people and sell them to farmers."

    He said to the crowd: "Fellow folks, please don't defecate anywhere in the future, it will cause diseases, and if you encounter a bad luck, it will even cause a big epidemic!"

    Wang Youde said cooperatively: "Yes, from now on, you will not be allowed to defecate anywhere, and you will be fined if you defecate anywhere again!"

    Yun Song shook his head: "Fine money is useless, you said it yourself, how can the common people have any money? In the future, if you catch those who defecate indiscriminately and confiscate their crime tools!"

    The common people who watched the excitement laughed one after another.

    Old Zhao scratched his head and said, "Hey, what the Taoist priest said makes sense, so it's really okay."

    He looked at Yun Song with complete confidence and said, "Master Daoist, you are really amazing!"

    Next to find Mako anxious.

    Zhao Laolan's words made him anxious. In addition, his vitality was seriously injured just now.

 Body 31. Galaxy water ghost

    ? The originally expected murderous Daoist competition turned into a farce, and Xun Zhenzi was really angry.

    However, the people in the town enjoyed it.

    They don't know how the monks compete in Taoism, they just want to watch the excitement.

    Now that the goal has been achieved, they watched two lively games.

    It's really bad luck to find Mako.

    He originally wanted to take the Yunsong sacrificial knife, and then show his strong cultivation in front of the townspeople, so as to make a name for himself and make money.

    Unexpectedly, this old town is a temple with a little monster, a big monster with a pool, and a lot of kings, and he can't solve any of the two strange things in the town.

    Instead, Yun Song solved it.

    Although the solution made him very disdainful.

    But the common people follow this set.

    Originally, they looked at monks like ghosts and gods, and they didn't dare to approach them easily, because when monks solved tricky things, they would drive away ghosts and demons at every turn, which was very scary.

    However, Yun Song showed his side of being close to ordinary people today. He solved the difficult problems of the two families with means that the common people can understand.

    This earned him a great reputation.

    The wisdom of ordinary people can sometimes overwhelm extraordinary power!

    After the two farce-like fights ended, Yun Song felt very calm, even a little depressed.

    The plan was disrupted.

    He originally wanted to leave the old town today to look outside the mountain, and go to the provincial capital to find information about Zhu Yunqi and crossing.

    Now he can't go.

    Many people in the town came to look for him and entangled him. They asked him about any difficulties at home, and they regarded him as a wise man.

    Yun Song was very tired.

    This is not the life I want.

    Fortunately, he has Wang Youde by his side.

    Wang Youde used the mighty power of the mayor to help him drive away the onlookers, then nodded and stretched out his hand to the side:

    "Really, go this way, go this way, come here."

    Yun Song picked up the back of Linghu's neck and was about to leave, but Wang Youde stopped him again, and said, "My lord, I have a friend who wants to ask you to help solve a problem."

    "What's the trick again?" Yun Song asked with a sigh.

    Wang Youde beckoned, and a middle-aged man in a long gown and glasses walked over politely.

    When the middle-aged man heard Yun Song's words, he bowed his hands politely and said: "Reporting to the real person is not a trick, it's a family matter, but if it's a trick, maybe it has something to do with it."

    Wang Youde introduced that the middle-aged man is the senior student of the school in the town¡ªequivalent to the principal of the school, named Feng Changqing.

    Feng Changqing has a son named Feng Xinnian who likes reading since he was a child.

    For the Feng family of a scholarly family, it is obviously a good thing for a child to have this hobby.

    But as time goes by, this child is crooked. He still likes to read, but he likes some love storybooks¡ª¡ª

    ? When Feng Changqing introduced it here, Yun Song suspected that Feng Xinian liked pornographic books, but he had no evidence, so he couldn't guess randomly.

    Feng Changqing said distressedly: "This child is stuck in the storybook now. He takes the romance on the paper seriously, and even fantasizes about a woman, who will say some strange things every day."

    "For example, you smiled at me like a flower, but I know that you are thinking of him."

    "For example, even though our fingers are intertwined, our hearts are far away."

    "For example, your peerless elegance makes me unattainable; my vulgarity makes you sad"

    It was probably the first time Wang Youde heard Feng Changqing say these words. He wanted to laugh but was embarrassed, so he kept coughing.

    Yun Song asked, "How old is Master Ling?"

    Feng Changqing said: "It's the year of the dancing elephant."

    Yun Song was silent.

    Is it because I am uneducated?  How old is the year of the dancing elephant?

    But he felt that the child should be in puberty. As we all know, puberty is also called the second stage of middle school.

    Yun Song also went through this period. At that time, he dyed a bunch of yellow hair on his head, and he was thinking about the whole Dragon Ball Monkey King hairstyle.

    He was thinking about how to solve this problem, when Wang Youde spoke and said:

    "Old Feng, it turned out to be such a simple matter. If I had known you told me, there is no need to bother the real person at all!"

    Feng Changqing asked suspiciously: "Back up, can you do it?"

    Wang Youde said displeased: "What a simple thing, I have experience in dealing with this kind of thing. Isn't your son fantasizing about a perfect woman? Take him to Huamanlou,"Go to the Milky Way to play often? Isn't it forbidden to play in the river?"

    "Die yourself!"

    Li Ma is an honest, middle-aged man. Facing the mayor, he cringed nervously, but was yelled at by Wang Youde and directly knelt down.

    Yun Song asked Wang Youde: "The Milky Way is right at the gate of your town. It's very hot now, and the children will definitely not be able to resist playing in the water. This cannot be disciplined."

    Wang Youde said: "You don't know something about real people. It's a rule passed down from our ancestors not to play in the river. This is a tradition! No matter adults or children, you are not allowed to enter the water casually, especially children, absolutely not allowed to enter the water!"

    Yun Song asked, "Why?"

    Just as Wang Youde was about to speak, Feng Changqing said suddenly: "Because we have to live by drinking water, and let people go down to take a bath, then what we eat is not bath water?"

    Yun Song didn't speak.

    Feng Changqing is not telling the truth, this is not a suitable reason.

    The water in the river is running water, who would not let people go down the river just because they drank the water in the river?

    Xun Zhenzi didn't speak after entering the door, and kept looking at the room.

    He calculated with his fingers while watching, and then said solemnly: "Your child has indeed seen a ghost, and he is probably haunted by a ghost. The house is very dark."

    Li Ma and his wife were so frightened that they knelt down and kowtowed.

    Xun Zhenzi said: "Heavenly Supreme! Poor Dao wants to see your children and let them come out."

    Li Ma said with a sad face: "Master Dao, my boss was frightened. He got into the house and locked the door yesterday when he came back. He refused to come out or let us in. He didn't even want food or water."

    "From yesterday to now, not a drop of water has entered!"

    Hearing this, Yun Song had a guess in his heart, and said, "He is afraid of water, isn't he?"

    Li Ma said: "This is not clear, but if we put it in the water and rice, he will smash it and drop it."

    Xun Zhenzi said impatiently: "Where is he now? Poor Taoist, go ask him a few words!"

    Yun Song also wanted to ask.

    Li Niu provided too little information.

    Li Dagou locked himself in a wing room, and the doors and windows were closed tightly on a hot day.

    Li Niu and Li Ma went up and knocked on the door and smashed the window, but there was no sound inside.

    Impatiently, Wang Youde stuck it on the window paper and looked in.

    Put it on your face.

    Screaming violently and running back.

    "Ahhh!"

    Yun Song shouted: "What's wrong?"

    Wang Youde shouted: "The eyeball, it is a miserable white eyeball!"

    Yun Song vigilantly stuck to the window and looked in.

    According to Wang Youde, someone should have stuck to the window and looked out from the inside. The two looked at each other, so he saw an eye.

    But he stuck it up and looked carefully, but he didn't see anyone at the window, he only saw a dark wing room with a person curled up in the corner.

    A skinny man.

    A person who is trembling

 Let's chat a few words, and ask for a recommendation ticket by the way

    I haven't talked to you guys since I opened the book, and then I will talk to you about this book today.

    I saw that some readers posted angrily in the book review area, thinking that the protagonist's lack of cultivation is too rubbish. Here, Eggshell will explain in a unified way. The protagonist of this book will not have no cultivation.  It should be shown in the book.

    But the protagonist has only traveled here for a few days, how could he immediately achieve success in cultivation?  Moreover, the protagonist of this book will not be a person who can use Taoism in seconds, and the worldview of this book is not set up in this way. There is no one in the whole world who can use Taoism to reach heaven and earth in seconds.

    In Danke¡¯s previous book, I wrote a story about a saber knife, several flying swords, and then cut down the demons and ghosts all over the world. The main direction of this book is that the protagonist transforms into a demon and ghost, and uses the way of a monster to deal with opponents. I want to show that the demons and ghosts  The world in my eyes.

    The other book is not very planned, and I didn't think about the explosive results to surprise many readers. I just wanted to tell a little story seriously, so there are quite a lot of foreshadowing in this book.

    A brief spoiler, starting from the first chapter, the clay statues in the Taoist temple and the old ghost carried by Wang Youde are all foreshadowing, and there are reasons for them.  The ** mountain village that appeared later, these also have follow-up stories.  Eggshell can guarantee that so far, every character that has appeared is useful, and absolutely none of them are parallel imports.

    In fact, up to now, the protagonist has been understanding the world, even in Xinshou Village, he has no idea what the world of monks outside is like, and he is still understanding the world of ordinary people.

    Almost from the beginning of this water ghost story, this book will officially enter the main line.

    Yes, there were 100,000 words before, and they were all trivial things

    In this regard, Eggshell has a procrastination problem. According to the outline, in fact, the first 100,000 words are only 30,000 words, and it should be written in 30,000 words, but the result

    In short, I hope everyone can read it patiently. The eggshell of this book has already set the outline. To be honest, the rest is really good and very interesting.

    And I haven¡¯t thanked the big guys for their support until now. Let¡¯s open a single chapter today and thank you. Thanks to the book friends who rewarded and voted for monthly votes and recommended books headed by the lord of ¡®Don¡¯t care or ignore¡¯  Friends, thank you for your support!

    I still want to say that the outline of this book is quite comprehensive. As long as you are willing to read it, Eggshell will not disappoint you.

    Finally, let¡¯s ask for a recommendation ticket while opening a single chapter eggshell. You don¡¯t need to ask for a monthly ticket.  Vote, please vote for the eggshell.

    Thank you!

    I wish you all good health and smooth sailing.  </div&gt

 Text 32. Under water and above water, cry and laugh

    Xun Zhenzi also lay down in front of the window, and asked: "Little benefactor, come here, the poor have something to ask you."

    The boy crouching in the corner hugged his knees and trembled, muttering something, but his voice was weak.

    Looking at the young man's silence, a doubt appeared in Yun Song's heart.

    Wang Youde said he saw an eyeball.

    He guessed that the teenager heard their voices looking out the window.

    But looking at the boy's state now, he doesn't seem to be interested in breaking the window.

    So here comes the problem.

    What happened to the eyeball that Wang Youde saw just now?

    Xun Zhenzi didn't think about Wang Youde's words.

    He called the young man a few times but was ignored, and suddenly he became angry and kicked the door open.

    He walked in and threw out a talisman, and a ball of flame appeared under the young man. The young man was unmoved, still muttering to himself.

    Yun Song followed up, this time he heard the boy's words clearly:

    "It came, I was wrong, it came, I was wrong, it came, it came"

    Sen Han in the wing room.

    There is a lot of gloom.

    The door opened and the morning sun streamed in.

    But it was in a trance, lifeless.

    The muttering boy suddenly raised his head, revealing a lifeless face.

    Yun Song looked at him and saw a pair of bloodshot red eyes.

    The skinny young man had sunken eye sockets, two big dark bags under his eyes, loose and sagging skin on his face, white, dry and shriveled lips, as if there were two pieces of white paper stuck to his mouth.

    There is no living person at all!

    Xun Zhenzi said in a deep voice: "Little brother, don't be afraid, the poor are here, no matter what kind of ghost it is, they can't do anything to you!"

    "So you can safely answer Pindao's question, and Pindao will protect your life!"

    The young man raised his head blankly, and still said the same sentence in his mouth: "It's here, I was wrong"

    Yun Song looked at him.

    His eyes were bloodshot and very red.

    This is weird.

    Wang Youde said that the pair of eyes he saw were pale.

    He was thinking about it, when the young man who was looking at him suddenly let out a scream, and then desperately crawled into the corner of the wall.

    He desperately drilled in.

    It seemed that there was a hole behind him that he could slip through.

    Yun Song's heart tightened.

    what happened?  I didn't do anything, why is he suddenly so scared?

    There were slight footsteps behind him.

    Yun Song hurriedly turned his head and saw Li Ma's wife walking in quietly with a bowl.

    Xun Zhenzi's face darkened and he shouted: "What are you doing?"

    The woman was startled, and murmured: "I gave Da Yazi a bowl of noodles. He didn't eat rice or drink water all day and all night. He's so hungry"

    "Are you going to kill him?" Xun Zhenzi slapped the young man on the forehead while speaking, "Your son is entangled by a water ghost, and a water ghost can come out of any water, that's why he is so afraid of water, and also afraid of your hand.  This bowl of noodle soup!"

    As he spoke, his body began to steam again.

    The whole person quickly turned into a small stove.

    The cold air in the wing room was baked and emptied.

    The boy who was crazily drilling into the corner finally calmed down. He was still terrified, but his condition has improved a lot.

    Looking into his eyes, Xun Zhenzi asked, "Tell me, what did you see yesterday? What's going on?"

    The boy hugged his knees desperately with both arms, and said in fear: "I saw a ghost, and that ghost came to me, father and mother, let me die, you will be fine after I die"

    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Li Ma rushed in and slapped him, "What does Dad usually teach you? You are a man, don't be afraid of anything"

    "But it's going to kill you! It's going to kill the whole family!" the boy screamed.

    Yun Song handed the mahogany sword to the young man, and said in a deep voice, "This is a divine sword made of a thousand-year-old mahogany wood. It is most useful for fighting ghosts. You hold it. If a ghost comes, you can chop it until it dies!"

    Weapons always bring peace.

    The boy was even more panicked when he saw the mahogany sword, and he threw it away when he got it.

    However, he finally spoke normally:

    "It was very hot yesterday, and my brother couldn't bear it. He wanted to take a bath, so I took him down the river."

    "The water in the river is very cool, and it is very comfortable to swim under the water. My brother and I had a great time washing. ?Li Ma's wife in the room rolled her eyes and fell to the ground on the spot. Li Ma and Li Niu were terrified: "How could this happen?"

    Yun Song asked: "We have talked so much, why is there a most basic question that no one asks?"

    "Where is Li Ergou? Where is Li Ergou?"

    Hearing this question, Li Dagou suddenly became very excited. He got up and rushed out, shouting: "Brother, brother!"

    Xun Zhenzi quickly clasped his shoulders and said, "Close the door! Don't let him go out, don't let him see the water! The water ghost has already set his sights on him, and he is very dangerous now. He is under surveillance today, and he is not allowed to go out!"

    The others hurried out of the wing room, Xun Zhenzi closed the door, Li Dagou rushed forward and slapped the door desperately: "Brother, where is my brother? My brother, save my brother!"

    Yun Song asked Li Niu and Li Ma sharply: "Where is your second boy? Where is he?"

    Li Ma said: "He, he doesn't know. Anyway, the eldest and second child of my family came back from playing around. After a while, the eldest brother suddenly started to toss as if he was sick, so we didn't pay special attention to the second child. Did he go out to play?"

    Yun Song paused and said: "Your eldest son has seen a ghost, and you still let the second son go out to play without worry? You are really big-hearted!"

    Li Ma was about to speak, but Xun Zhenzi violently rushed ahead of him and said, "Look! Find your second child!"

    "This second child is already dead, and has turned into a water ghost. The water ghost comes ashore, and it is going to harm people! So we must find it and get rid of it, otherwise people will definitely continue to die!"

    Li Ma's wife woke up and turned around. Just after waking up, she heard Xun Zhenzi's words. Her body trembled and her face turned pale, and she passed out again with a wail.  </div&gt

 Body 33. The whole town starts

    The words of finding the real son not only frightened Li Ma's wife.

    Also frightened Wang Youde.

    His fat face trembled for a while, and he asked: "Er Gouzi has become a water ghost? He is a fairy, and then we still have to look for it? Take the initiative to find a water ghost?"

    Feng Changqing also resisted a little, and said displeasedly: "Why do we take the initiative to find the water ghost? We are afraid that it will take too much effort to harm people, so we take the initiative to send it to the door?"

    Xun Zhenzi has a very violent temper.

    This is also the characteristic of all members of the Black Sect. If they deal too much with evil spirits and ghosts, their temperament will inevitably be affected.

    Seeing Wang Youde and Feng Changqing's resistance, Xun Zhenzi waved his hands and slapped them one by one:

    "This water ghost can go ashore! Do you know what this means?"

    "This shows that it has harmed too many people and has already achieved success. If it is not destroyed, it will continue to harm people!"

    "Pindao encountered such a water ghost on Chang'an Road back then, and a local village was ravaged by it and became a village of extinct households. The whole village died!"

    Even though Feng Changqing was a scholar, he reacted very quickly. Wang Youde threw his hands away and he backed away to avoid the big mouth.

    But Wang Youde took a solid blow, he was about to get angry, but he was honest again after hearing the words of looking for the real son

    A village was murdered and turned into an extinct village

    He didn't want the old town to be wiped out by himself!

    Feeling angry and uncomfortable, Wang Youde raised his foot angrily and kicked the rooster passing by in the courtyard, cursing: "It's all because of the fucking money-sightedness, I¡ª¡ªouch!"

    The rooster was very vigilant, and as soon as he lifted his leg, he pulled the chicken feces and ran away.

    Wang Youde kicked the air and just stepped on the chicken shit again, and suddenly he staggered and did a big split.

    Now he doesn't have to look for the water ghost.

    A split made him unable to close his legs.

    Xun Zhenzi didn't look for the water ghost either, he jumped on the wall and rushed to the roof a few steps, then crossed his legs and began to meditate.

    Seeing this, Wang Youde was depressed, and said: "Master, what are you doing? It's an urgent matter, and you still want to sit on the Diaoyutai?"

    Xun Zhenzi closed his eyes and pinched a formula and said: "The impoverished Dao just forced the Gu insects to lose their vitality, and now they need to practice to restore their vitality."

    Yun Song looked up at him, and saw that the sun seemed to condense after it hit his side, becoming visible to the naked eye, and then flowing into the top of his head and shoulders.

    Wang Youde was still muttering: "Then rely on Lao Feng and his fellows to deal with water ghosts?"

    Feng Changqing was stunned.

    'Old Feng and the others'

    And you?

    Xun Zhenzi said impatiently: "Water ghosts come ashore, and their skills are not one in ten. Today is the scorching sun, and the weather just restrains its abilities, so it has nothing to be afraid of now. You can find a few young and strong men to subdue him.  "

    Feng Changqing said: "Since it is so weak, why do you need to restore your vitality? With the cultivation base of the Taoist priest, even if your vitality is seriously injured, you can still be underwater with the water ghost"

    "Where are so many nonsense?" Xun Zhenzi opened his eyes angrily and shouted, "Go if you are told!"

    "The reason why Pindao needs to recover is to cope with the night battle! The possibility of you finding the water ghost during the day is very slim, and you still have to rely on Pindao to find it at night, so today Pindao must practice during the day!"

    "Also, don't go if you don't want to go to the water ghost. Anyway, the water ghost likes to harm young people the most, and it will first harm people like your son!"

    This sentence is more effective than anything else, Feng Changqing hurriedly shouted at people in panic.

    But as the old saying goes, if a scholar drives a cow¡ªtake your time, if a scholar rebels¡ªyou won¡¯t succeed in ten years. In short, relying on a scholar to do something practical is definitely not reliable.

    There is a water ghost in the town, this kind of thing should be done secretly, quietly.

    One is not to disturb the water ghosts, and the other is to prevent disturbing the people and causing riots.

    Fortunately for Feng Changqing, he took Wang Youde's message and went to the town's security team to clean up the water ghosts in the town.

    The head of the town's security regiment is called Wang Lin, who is Wang Youde's family nephew, and Wang Youde has preserved his position as the head of the security regiment.

    As the old saying goes, dragons give birth to dragons and phoenixes, and mice give birth to burrows.

    ?Wang Lin looked shrewd and brave, but inside he followed Wang Youde very well. When he learned that there was a water ghost in the town, he was so frightened that his calves sprained on the spot.

    However, Feng Changqing likes to exaggerate.

    After he talked about the water ghost in the town, he also said that the water ghost is very powerful and can bring disaster to all the people in the town, and he cited the example of Juehu Village on Chang'an Road.

      After hearing his words, Wang Lin's face was distorted.

    And a strong man next to him asked in surprise: "The water ghost in the Milky Way came ashore? Is it a silly flower? The silly flower threw herself into the river to die, and then many people saw her looking for children in the river at night"

    "Don't talk nonsense, you're not a fool." Feng Changqing interrupted him firmly.

    Yun Song asked: "What fool? There used to be water ghosts in the Milky Way?"

    Feng Changqing sighed and said: "Shahua is a hard-working person, but she is not a water ghost. Ahem, the town asked an expert to look at it. Shahua didn't become a harmful water ghost. She just committed suicide by throwing herself into the river."

    Yun Song said: "There is such a thing? Please talk about it carefully."

    "What are you talking about carefully?" Wang Lin was agitated. He pulled out his pistol and waved his hand and shouted: "Brothers, go back and pack your things, we have to retreat during the day!"

    Feng Changqing held him back and said angrily: "What's the matter with you, Commander Wang? You are a person who joined the army and went to the execution ground, why are you still so timid?"

    At the moment of the crisis, Wang Lin told the truth: "Mr. Feng, brother, I have been to the execution ground, but I was captured as a prisoner and sent to the execution ground for execution!"

    "Then you have been a soldier anyway."

    "I was a fart soldier, I have never been!"

    "You didn't serve as a soldier, how did you get caught and taken prisoner?"

    "I'm stupid, I get angry when I mention this. The army of the generals outside is unreasonable. If they can't catch the enemy, they will arrest the strong man and pretend to be the enemy. I am the captured strong man!"

    Feng Changqing was dumbfounded.

    Yun Song wanted to continue to ask about Shahua and Yinhe, but Wang Lin did what he said and was the first to run away.

    He had no choice but to stop Wang Lin from questioning, and said, "Okay, don't run away and don't listen to Mr. Feng's nonsense. He's scaring you. This water ghost is no better than a mad dog after he comes ashore during the day!"

    Wang Lin knew his prestige, and he changed his mind about running away only after getting his guarantee.

    However, he still cautiously organized his more than fifty brothers into five teams. Each team had guns, knives, and a pot of boy urine. He dared to set off only after he was fully prepared.

    Not only that, he also mobilized the militia of the big families in the town, demanding martial law in the whole town to catch water ghosts.

    Now it's all right, the whole town is a sensation!

    Yun Song was really going to die of anger.

    Ghosts are very clever, and water ghosts are even more clever.

    The whole town is so short that even the dogs know about water ghosts, how can the water ghosts themselves not know?

    How to catch it now?

    So when Yun Song took Linghu Yi carefully through the streets and alleys looking for clues of water ghosts, he saw that the whole town was divided into two groups restlessly:

    A group of cowards took their families out of town to seek refuge with relatives and friends, and a group of daring wanted to kill the water ghost and get rid of the evil in the town

    In short, the town was in chaos, and crowds of people wandered around carrying dung forks and shovels.

    Even Linghu Yi got a fire stick, and he stood up and carried the fire stick like a dog¡ªnot to mention, Yin's claws were so long that he could actually hold the fire stick.

    A tense ghost-fighting drama turned into a farce.

    The people wandered around for a day without even finding a ghost. They gradually relaxed, and they didn't even believe that there were water ghosts in the town.

    When the sun went down to find Mako and ended his practice, what he saw when he opened his eyes was such a mess.

    He was dumbfounded.

    ? At first, seeing the mobilization of the whole town, he thought it was a group of water ghosts who came to attack the town.

    After he figured out what was going on, he went to scold Yun Song.

    Yun Song was also annoyed.

    Xun Zhenzi opened his mouth aggressively, he took out the cannon and pulled the bolt:

    "Brother Dao, I advise you to be cautious in your words and deeds!"

    Linghu Xuan was running on the ground with one paw carrying the fire stick and three paws, looking even more fierce than Xun Zhenzi.

    A rickshaw ran over, and Wang Youde was sitting in the car: "Realist, Daoist, it's getting late, let's have a meal first?"

    Xun Zhenzi said angrily: "Fuck! Do you know that the water ghost comes ashore to harm people? It has no chance if it didn't attack last night. It originally wanted to kill Li Dagou first, but Li Dagou locked himself in the wing room without any water.  It's a chance."

    "Tonight it will no longer stick to Li Dagou, it will randomly harm people tonight!"

    Wang Youde said: "The official gathered all the people in the town together, I see how this water ghost can randomly harm people!"

    Xun Zhenzi was silent.

    The idea is bullshit and fucked up.

    But it's an idea that works.

    So under the leadership of Wang Youde, they went to have dinner instead.

    The dinner was quite sumptuous, with Feng Changqing as company.

    They were feasting on the "Fu Sheng Supreme Tian Zun", but Li Niu hurried to find it again.

    Seeing this, Yun Song's heart skipped a beat and he asked, "Did you find Er Gouzi?"

    Li Niu cried anxiously: "On the contrary!"

    "The big dog is gone, and the big dog is gone!" </div>common idea.

    So under the leadership of Wang Youde, they went to have dinner instead.

    The dinner was quite sumptuous, with Feng Changqing as company.

    They were feasting on the "Fu Sheng Supreme Tian Zun", but Li Niu hurried to find it again.

    Seeing this, Yun Song's heart skipped a beat and he asked, "Did you find Er Gouzi?"

    Li Niu cried anxiously: "On the contrary!"

    "The big dog is gone, and the big dog is gone!" </div&gt

 Body 34. Daoist is on the street

    This site is under attack, and the old website is often unable to open. Please remember to bookmark the new website in your browser: <a href="http://www.huanyuegw.com" target="_blank">www.huanyuegw.com<  /a>

    Xun Zhenzi dropped his chopsticks, stood up and said angrily: "What's going on? Why is the big dog gone? Didn't Pindao tell you to seal the doors and windows of the wing room? How could he escape!"

    Li Niu said: "We sealed it up, but today the town is arguing about catching water ghosts, especially the children. Big Dog's partner came to him.  Lost¡­¡­"

    "It's broken." Wang Youde said in panic, "An accident is going to happen to the big dog?"

    Li Niu said: "Yes, he went to the Milky Way, someone saw him go down the Milky Way!"

    Xun Zhenzi said suspiciously: "No, how could he go down the Milky Way?"

    "He would only go down the river if he was harmed by a water ghost, but the town is so noisy today, it is impossible for the water ghost to stay in the town and harm people!"

    Yun Song asked: "What if he had already been killed when we saw him? Or was he marked by the water ghost and targeted?"

    Hearing what he said, Xun Zhenzi seemed to have thought of something, and his face changed slightly: "He was too cold at that time"

    "broken!"

    "What's wrong?" Yun Song asked quickly.

    Xun Zhenzi walked forward without saying a word. After walking for a while, he couldn't help but said to Yun Song again: "Pindao made a mistake, junior brother, do you remember that Mayor Wang said that he saw pale eyes from the window?"

    "If Pindao guessed correctly, he was looking at the water ghost, and the water ghost was in the house!"

    Yun Song's complexion also changed. He had been paying attention to this detail at the time, but seeing that no one cared about it, he thought it was because he was supercilious, and then gave up pursuing this point!

    However, he did not give up this detail for no reason, but because he really did not find a second existence other than Li Dagou in the house.

    So he said: "Impossible? We haven't seen it, and if the water ghost is inside, the big dog should see it and tell us"

    "It got on Li Dagou, you still don't understand? Li Dagou is already a water ghost!" Xunzhenzi said, "Li Dagou was acting when he was talking to us, he lied, he didn't bring Ergou back!"

    "If Pindao's guess is correct, Ergou was already a water ghost before he asked him to go down the river yesterday."

    "The big dog was taken down the river by the water ghost!"

    "So after he got into the river, he was killed by the water ghost. The water ghost killed him, and after his soul separated from his body, he went ashore with his body and entered the town! Laughing in the water and crying in the water are all fooling us!  "

    When he said this, he stamped his feet angrily, and said: "Ghost, ghost, ghost! What a cunning ghost, you actually played tricks on the poor!"

    Yun Song said: "No, the Li family and his wife have clearly seen Ergou come back."

    Xun Zhenzi thought for a while and said: "Then the water ghost lied, he didn't bring back the Ergou who was laughing on the water surface, but brought back the Ergou who was crying underwater, he dragged Ergou's soul back home  Come and swallow it!"

    Feng Changqing, who was walking behind, suddenly said: "There are indeed water ghosts in the Milky Way, but the water ghosts have never been ashore before. How could they come ashore suddenly this time?"

    "So could it be that Ergou's soul escaped from the water and went home subconsciously, while the water ghost possessed the big dog and chased him back, taking the opportunity to go ashore?"

    Yun Song thought of what the Li family and his wife had said. They said that the two brothers came back from a fight, and then Ergou went out to play.

    Looking at it this way, I'm afraid the two brothers didn't fight when they came back, and Ergou didn't go out to play - but was swallowed in the end!

    A few people rushed to the big river, and there were already many people waiting there by the river, and a brave young man even walked to the riverside.

    The bright moonlight sprinkled on the river.

    The water is full of waves.

    A thin figure appeared alone in the river.

    He stood in the water with his back to the river bank and lowered his head, not knowing what he was looking at.

    The water wave swayed.

    His figure was also swaying.

    Yun Song recognized it, this is a big dog!

    After hearing the news, Li Ma and his wife came crying and wanted to go into the water. Wang Youde hurriedly asked the security team to stop them.

    Xun Zhenzi said in embarrassment: "If the ghost slave of the poor way is still there, let him drag him up. Now that there is no ghost slave, the poor way can only do it himself."

    Yun Song said: "Brother Dao, don't force it, or we will catch him with a fishing net and put him"

    "No need, Poor Dao.?Look at my abilities!  "Xun Zhenzi interrupted him proudly.

    He rolled up his Taoist robe and strode into the water.

    At this moment.

    Da Gouzi suddenly turned his head and looked at the thin young man on the riverside.

    The young man also noticed that the big dog was looking at him, his courage dissipated immediately, and he hurried to the crowd.

    The big dog turned his head slowly, with a smile on his face.

    Under the moonlight, this is a very weird smile.

    Yun Song is not a person who can read expressions, but this time he still felt a lot from the smile on Da Gouzi's face.

    He is smiling triumphantly.

    He was smiling gloatingly.

    He was laughing viciously.

    Xun Zhenzi strode forward and roared sharply: "Fusheng is supreme! The demons are evil, so hurry up and die!"

    The sound was as dull as thunder, suppressing the night wind and the sound of the water, spreading in all directions like rolling thunder.

    He stepped out, and wherever his footsteps landed, there was a surge of golden light.

    He drew out the sword at his waist, and the moonlight condensed on one spot and shone on the blade, which actually flowed like water.

    The eyes of the people in the town were wide open, and someone knelt down in shock and shouted: "Taoist Master Tianwei, disciples worship!"

    The big dog didn't move, and his figure slowly sank into the water, but the weird smile on his face remained unchanged from beginning to end.

    At the same time, Xunzhenzi in the water yelled fiercely: "Not good! Find the sound to save the suffering, respond to things at random, Taiyi saves the suffering and rescues the god!"

    In an instant, his Taoist robe swelled up, and golden nodes appeared on the exposed skin of his neck and hands.

    A series of golden threads connected the nodes, as if he was wearing a golden dress.

    Then his body did not enter the water, but he did not fully submerge. He raised his hands and was still swinging wildly on the surface of the water.

    Wang Youde said puzzledly: "What kind of spell is the Taoist priest casting?"

    Wang Lin tightened his military belt and said, "Should it be a diving war ghost?"

    Yun Song felt something was wrong!

    Feng Changqing also subconsciously shouted: "My grass is also, something happened to the Taoist priest, and he is about to hit the street!"

    The river surged suddenly.

    A golden light shone under the water, and Xun Zhenzi jumped out of the water in embarrassment and screamed: "Save me! Come and save me! I can't swim!"

    The people did not expect such a result.

    But it is important to save lives.

    The simple townspeople didn't think much about it, thinking that he had fallen into the water, and one by one chased me into the river.

    Even the timid Wang Lin wanted to go into the water.

    Wang Youde shouted: "What are you doing, kid? Are you not afraid of death?"

    Wang Lin said: "Uncle, what are you afraid of? The Taoist priest is in the shallow water area, there are no people, don't be afraid!"

    Yun Song shouted urgently: "No! There is something weird underwater, you guys come up first, let me check the situation!"

    Just in a flash he thought of a detail, the words of looking for the real child were weird.

    He said he doesn't know how to water, but if he didn't know how to water, how could he be so resolute when he was going down to kill the water ghost just now?

    You must know that he is a disciple of the Black Sect, and it is impossible for him to disregard his own safety for the sake of the safety of the people and the morality of the world.

    Furthermore, Wang Lin also said that the area he is in is obviously a shallow water area.

    So there is only one possibility: he was indeed in danger underwater, and he was afraid that the people would not come down to save him, so he gave a reason of 'I don't know how to swim'.

    Only this reason will make the people dare to go into the water to save people!

    Think about it further.

    Could it be that the water ghost is so strong that he finds himself in a dangerous situation and wants to pull people into the water to disturb the underwater situation or even die for himself?

    His plot succeeded.

    The common people in the mountains have neither studied nor been out of the mountains. They have no knowledge or insight, and their thinking is very rigid.

    How could they analyze the hidden story behind a sentence like Yun Song in a short time?

    At this time, the crowd of people was in chaos. Dozens of people rushed into the water to pull Xun Zhenzi, and they really believed that Xun Zhenzi could not swim.

    But the figure of Xun Zhenzi has disappeared.

    Then there was a terrified scream from the crowd who entered the water:

    "There are water ghosts!"

    "Don't, don't, who is catching my bull?"

    "Let go of my wife, I will save my wife myself, let me go! ?

 Body 35. More than one

    This site is under attack, and the old website is often unable to open. Please remember to bookmark the new website in your browser: <a href="http://www.huanyuegw.com" target="_blank">www.huanyuegw.com<  /a>

    The situation is chaotic!

    The originally calm river in the Milky Way suddenly surged!

    The crowd in the water cried and howled, and many people had already fallen into the water!

    Yun Song reacted the fastest, because he was the first to discover the abnormality of Xunzhenzi.

    He has also been preparing with trepidation.

    After discovering that there was something strange underwater, he rushed down immediately, while holding Wang Lin with one hand and pulling out the shell gun with the other.

    Wang Lin ran back desperately.

    His previous courage was long gone.

    Yun Song roared angrily: "Don't go into the water! Shoot! Tell your men to shoot! Shoot into the sky, into the water!"

    The shell gun was pointed at the sky, and he pulled the trigger repeatedly, and flames sprayed from the muzzle.

    Wang Lin was so frightened that he subconsciously fired after hearing his order.

    When the rest of the security team heard Yun Song's order and saw the boss shooting, they followed suit and fired indiscriminately.

    All of a sudden, the riverside was in a mess.

    Commanded by Yun Song, the security team went to maintain order, and the people who entered the water finally climbed ashore.

    Wang Youde asked them to count each other's personnel, but no one was missing.

    Yun Song felt that things were not that simple.

    This water ghost is very powerful and terrifying!

    Seeking Makoto is really capable, unlike himself, a rookie, Yun Song is very sure of this.

    However, such a powerful Taoist priest just pretended to be coercive in the face of this water ghost, and then was pushed away by a wave of flow.

    Thinking of this, Yun Song couldn't help but sigh.

    Really his mother's world is impermanent!

    Xun Zhenzi has traveled all over the world and experienced countless bloody storms, and seen countless monsters and ghosts. He must have never thought that he would end up in a small mountain town!

    Back to the main story, although Xun Zhenzi was seriously injured today and his cultivation base was not at the peak, the fact that the water ghost was able to push him away in a wave showed that the water ghost was very powerful and terrifying.

    Will such a powerful and terrifying water ghost spare many people who fell into the water?

    But the people are really fine.

    Wang Youde led the security team to conduct a detailed investigation, and indeed no one was dragged into the water by the water ghost.

    So Yun Song guessed: Could the water ghost have already hidden in the crowd?  !

    He told Wang Youde and Wang Lin about his guess, and asked them to keep an eye on everyone who had been in the water before.

    Just as he was walking around looking for two people to talk to.

    A strange feeling appeared in his heart.

    Something was staring at him in the river!

    He turned his head sharply.

    The great river goes east to the waves to find everything.

    There is only the bright moonlight on the river, and nothing else.

    But the feeling of being stared at by something is still there!

    So he guessed again, didn't the water ghost come ashore?  Or hide in the water?

    Later, Wang Youde organized the people to go home. He didn't go home, so he sat on the bank of the river.

    The feeling of something staring at him underwater still exists, and it hasn't disappeared from beginning to end!

    Yun Song leaned on the peach wood sword in one hand and held Luotou's Yinqian in the other, and he can get rid of this evil spirit just by waiting for the water ghost to show up.

    Linghu Yi continued to walk around with the fire stick behind him, and it also dug a hole by the river, where it could go in and hide at any time.

    As the battle turns and the stars move, the moonlight ends.

    ? The sun rises in the east, and the fresh air rises.

    Its daybreak.

    There was nothing to say all night, everything in the river was calm, and there were no traces of water ghosts.

    But he just knew there was something in the water.

    The thing stared at him from the shadows.

    Following Chaoyang jumping up from the mountains, the feeling of being stared at by something suddenly disappeared, and Yun Song slowly stood up.

    After sitting all night, my legs are numb!

    After a while, someone will come to the upper river with straw sandals and humming a little tune.

    There is a pier by the river, where a boat is docked, and this person is a punter.

    He saw Yunsong in the light of the morning sun, and greeted him warmly.

    Yun Song nodded in response, but the man screamed in horror.

    The screams were not directed at Yunsong.

    Instead, it is directed at the river.

    A dead body appeared on the river.

    Wearing a blue earthen cloth gown, a pure sun scarf on his head, and cloud shoes on his feet

    theThe training is also related to the burial of the dragon in the river.  "

    "By the way, Daoist, this matter should be quite reasonable. San Luzi said that he saw Xiaolong in the river when he was a child, and he said that Xiaolong came to worship the old dragon"

    A burst of footsteps came faintly from a distance.

    The oar man shut his mouth, Yun Song looked back and saw Wang Lin in military uniform and military boots running with a group of strong men.

    Seeing Yun Song holding the pistol, Wang Lin heaved a sigh of relief: "Really, you were the one who fired the shot just now, right? I just thought, how could there be gunshots by the river this early in the morning?"

    "Okay, it's fine if a real person shoots, we're going back."

    The reason why he was in a hurry to go back was because he looked up and saw the dead body of Xunzhenzi floating with the current.

    He was afraid that Yun Song would let him go to the water to retrieve the corpse.

    Yun Song did have this plan: "It's already here, don't rush back, go and fish up the body of Taoist priest Xun Zhenzi."

    Wang Lin's legs were cramping again.

    He gasped and said, "Really, look at my brother, brother, I have prepared a gift for you, you wait for me to go back and bring it to you, I asked someone to get a box of ammunition, your box cannon  bullet!"

    Yun Song knew that this guy was bribing himself, so he said, "Okay, what are you afraid of? Why don't you ask your brothers to fish up the corpse?"

    Wang Lin was immediately dejected: "Isn't that pushing brother into the fire pit? Forget it, let me go down and fish."

    That's what he said, but after stopping the corpse of Xun Zhenzi floating down, he didn't go into the water at all.

    Yun Song urged him, but he pretended not to hear.

    Linghu Xuan peed at him in contempt, then jumped into the water and dragged the corpse up.

    Everyone was stunned.

    Yun Song didn't expect Linghu Yi, who always seemed cowardly, to have such a skill at such a young age.

    The strong men also exclaimed: "This is a dick!"

    Linghu Yun disdained to answer them.

    A group of weaklings with two legs!

    There was no abnormality during its recovery.

    Xun Zhenzi's body was dragged up normally.

    Lifelike.

    Yun Song asked Wang Lin to find a car to drag Xunzhenzi's body back to the town. On the way, he asked, "Is there no accident in the town?"

    Wang Lin said: "Nothing happened, it's just that Li Ma and his wife are very sad, alas, what a crime!"

    Yun Song was silent.

    The two sons of the family are all gone. This is the life of Li Ma and his wife!

    If the husband and wife can't think about it, they are likely to drown themselves together!

    He suddenly felt heavy in his heart.

    Xun Zhenzi is dead.

    He is the only one left in the old town who can deal with water ghosts.

    Can he do it?

    He is willing to try!

    A real man can escape and not escape!

    He went back, had breakfast, slept, got up for lunch, and then went to the Milky Way.

    The water ghost is still in the river.

    He looked at the scorching sun above his head, and stepped into the river with a mahogany sword.

    He wants to catch ghosts.

    I am the bait.

    He knew that the water ghost was in the river, because after he got into the water, he felt the feeling of being secretly watched by something again.

    Like a thorn back!

    This is not his hallucination, Linghu Yi also has this perception, it has been turning around in worry, fidgeting.

    However, the water ghost did not bite the bait, and the river was still flowing normally until the afternoon.

    Then he heard footsteps again.

    Yun Song went ashore and looked the way back and forth, but he hadn't seen anyone coming, so Linghu Yi jumped up and opened his mouth behind him to scream.

    The water ghost finally made a move!

    Before Yun Song had time to use Yin Qian, he swung the mahogany sword out with his hand, and the sound of footsteps on the shore got closer.

    There was a wave on the surface of the water, and something went downstream.

    The blazing sun shone across the water, and Yun Song probably saw a black shadow¡ª¡ª

    The black shadow flickered in the water, and he could only see that it seemed to have some black hairs on its body

    The person who came was a strong man with a gun, and he shouted anxiously: "The Daoist Daoist is not good, the big thing is bad! His mother, someone died again! It is Wang Meng, Wang Meng died in the water tank!"

    "He drowned himself in the water tank of the mansion!"

    Hearing this, Yun Song's heart sank, and he said, "The water ghost has come ashore again?"

    The strong man nodded with a mournful face.

    Yun Song subconsciously looked into the river. He clearly felt the water ghost peeping at him in the river in the afternoon, so how could this thing go to the bank to harm people?

    A guess emerged in his mind:

    There is more than one water ghost in the river!Consciousness looked into the river, he clearly felt the water ghost peeping at him in the river in the afternoon, so how could this thing go to the bank to harm people?

    A guess emerged in his mind:

    There is more than one water ghost in the river

 Text 36. Ambush it

    The strong man leads the way.

    Yun Song hurried to a large courtyard southwest of the town.

    Seen from a distance, the yard is huge.

    There are large trees and a small pond in front of the gate.

    Since ancient times, trees and ponds have been the unique sights at the door of rich families.

    One can protect wealth, and the other can lead Fengshui.

    When you get closer, you can find that the yard is very dilapidated, and even the pond is dry. Although there are many trees, they grow in disorder. When the wind blows, the branches and leaves shake randomly, creating a bleak atmosphere.

    Walking to the gate of the compound, the atmosphere changed, and it was much more lively here, because dozens of people gathered outside the gate.

    Or with fear, or gloomy face.

    Seeing the two people coming, these people hurried out of the way and out of the door.

    For the first time, Yun Song felt like a character.

    The last time I felt this way was when their company formed a team and they all had a bad stomach. When he came out of the bathroom, there were so many people eagerly waiting for him.

    There are still people in the yard, and there are quite a few of them, maybe twenty or thirty.

    These people are far away from the northwest corner of the yard. There is a water tank in the northwest corner, and Wang Meng drowned in it.

    The water tank is very common. It is a large black pottery water tank for drinking water at home. It is about half the height of a person, and the diameter of the opening is also half the length of a person. It is round.

    It is a trick in itself that this kind of water tank can drown people.

    But something weird happened.

    The water tank was originally for fish farming, and there were several crucian carp, carp and the like in it.

    At this time, besides the fish, there is also a young man.

    The young man squatted in the water tank with his hands around his knees. He raised his head and face with a mournful expression on his face.

    The water in the tank is clear, and under the sunlight, the young man's face and expression are extremely clear.

    Yun Song felt that he was somewhat familiar.

    After a little thought, he remembered where the familiarity came from.

    last night!

    Last night, Da Gouzi looked back at a thin young man standing by the river and smiled strangely.

    That young man is Wang Meng!

    A few fish swim slowly in the water tank, their freshness is in stark contrast to the death of the young man.

    Gradually, the ripples caused by the fish's swimming distorted the young man's face.

    In this way, the crying appearance of the young man became even weirder.

    A few days ago when he was still on the mountain, letting Yun Song see a dead body would scare him away from eating a meal.

    But after going down the mountain, he encountered ghosts and saw dead people again, and now he is immune to the fear of corpses.

    Others are not immune, they asked nervously or fearfully: "Really, is it the water ghost who kills people?"

    Yun Song didn't answer.

    He looked at the crowd, but he saw a bunch of people with long necks, like many ducks, held by invisible hands and lifted upwards.

    A group of spectators!

    He was very upset, so he said: "Why are there so many people watching the fun? If there is anything to see, hurry up and get out of here."

    Wang Lin stepped out of the crowd with his leather boots on, and he said, "No, real man, these people in the courtyard are playing with Wang Meng today for money."

    "When I found out that Wang Meng was drowned, I asked my brothers to block them in. Who knows if they have something to do with Wang Meng's death, right?"

    Yun Song looked at him in surprise, what's growing in your head?  The depth and density of the grooves in your cerebral cortex are probably not as good as the folds on your cowhide, right?

    Wang Lin continued to demonstrate his ability to analyze the case: "Really, these people say that Wang Meng was drowned by a water ghost. In fact, who knows if there is something hidden?"

    "First of all, we can't rule out that someone took advantage of the chaos when the water ghost harmed people to take revenge and kill people, right?"

    There is nothing wrong with this statement in itself.

    ?But now Wang Meng, with a strange crying face, hugged his knees and died in a water tank that was estimated to be only his waist height. You told me that he was murdered?

    Yun Song feels that the good security of the old town is due to the blessings of the town's obedient people and ancestors.

    He said: "You don't have to worry about it, Wang Meng was killed by the water ghost."

    "You tell Xiaodao what happened today, what happened in the yard? Is this place a private casino?"

    He knew that in order to prevent being taken over by the authorities, some private casinos and Loufeng would hide in private houses.

    But that was in a city where people were indifferent, and neighbors didn't care about each other.

    ? It is not good in the countryside, the people in the countrysideHe interrupted him neatly, "Remember Xiaodao, this time the operation to catch the water ghost can only succeed and not fail, because once it fails, the water ghost will be on guard, and it will be very difficult to ambush it in the future!  "

    Hearing this, Wang Lin groaned secretly: "My real man, if you entrust such a heavy burden to brother, brother may not be able to bear it!"

    Yun Song patted him on the shoulder and said emphatically, "You can stand it."

    "I can't stand it!"

    "The next one who can't stand that death is you. At that time, we will call you the captain. The water ghost is so cunning, he must know that the king is the first to catch the thief"

    "Stop talking, I can stand it!"

    Yun Song comforted him and said: "You don't have to be afraid, it's okay, the water ghost's ability to go ashore will become very poor, we have so many people, so many guns, not to mention there is a real person in charge, it is dead!"

    The strong men followed suit and shouted:

    "Yes, Captain, it is dead!"

    "Kill it!"

    The strong men comforted Wang Lin not to be afraid, after all they were more afraid in their hearts.

    Yun Song asked the strong men to gather all the people into the yard for arrangement.

    After hearing what he said, everyone almost exploded:

    We heard that someone was killed by a water ghost and came to watch the fun.

    ?As a result, I saw that I had become a crowd, and I was going to deal with water ghosts. Isn't this waiting for people to watch me being a crowd?

    They yelled to run away.

    Wang Lin took out his pistol and said cruelly: "One here counts as one. Whoever dares to run away from me will think that he is with the water ghost, and he will be shot on the spot!"

    "Head Wang, I can't help it. My wife's second aunt is going to have a baby, so I have to go and see."

    "Get out, what are you going to see when your wife's second aunt gave birth?"

    "She is pregnant with my child!"

    "Captain Wang, I can't help it. My sow may give birth at any time in the past two days, so I have to go and see."

    "What's the matter, your sow is also pregnant with your child?"

    "Captain Wang, I"

    "What kind of thing in your family has a baby?"

    "No, Captain Wang, I'm in poor health. You all know that I'm a medicine jar." The fat middle-aged man lifted a bag that he carried with him, and the smell of medicine came from the bag.

    Yun Song said: "Watching water ghosts is a tough battle. Those with physical problems don't have to go, but others must go!"

    Everyone hurriedly prepared to report their illness.

    Yun Song pinched his fingers and said: "Fu Sheng is the Supreme Heavenly Venerable, according to Xiao Dao's calculations, there are indeed a few people here who have physical problems, the medicine bag is sick, and the rest are kidney deficiency. Who are they?"

    Everyone shut their mouths.

    Yun Song went up and patted the shoulder of the medicine bag and told him: "You don't need to participate in the ghost hunting operation, but you must never tell the news about the ambush water ghost!"

    The medicine bag hastily assured: "That definitely won't happen."

    Yun Song waved him away, and then he and Wang Lin arranged for the on-duty personnel.

    From now on, Ah Guang is always protected.

    In order not to disturb the water ghosts, Ah Guang had to go home, and then went home and hid in the bedroom, while the others hid inside and outside the house.

    In addition, everything related to water inside and outside the house must be cleaned up to prevent the water ghost from escaping along the water.

    Yun Song personally supervised, and they made all preparations when they arrived at A Guang's house.

    Then just wait for the east wind!

    Among them, Yunsong hid on the roof, a high-rise building.

    Once the water ghost appears, Yun Song will give it a slap in the face.

 Text 37. The magical effect of Luotoushi

    It was another sunny day.

    The scorching sun hangs high.

    Ma Jindou walked to the house with a cloth bag.

    The cloth bag is full of medicines. He came out of the womb with a disease, and has been taking medicine since he was a child, so he got the nickname medicine bag.

    Standing at the door, he looked out.

    He wants to go out.

    However, the new young Taoist priest in the town gave him a foot restraint order. In order to prevent him from talking too much about the water ghost ambush and not allowing him to go out, he could at most stand at the door of his house and ask someone to help him buy something.

    At this time, he stood still in the shade at the door, and then looked at the people coming and going on the street outside in a daze.

    There are many people coming and going. Although the weather is hot, the men have to support their families, and they have to work on the street even if they are sweating profusely.

    He stood at the door for more than an hour, and finally a few teenagers chased and appeared on the street.

    Seeing this, he came back to his senses, waved and said, "Children, come here."

    The teenagers stood still and looked at him suspiciously.

    One of them smiled mischievously at him and said, "Medicine bag, do you want us to buy medicine for you?"

    The medicine bag took out a handful of copper coins from his waist and said, "Yes, which one of you will help me buy medicine? I will give him five copper coins as a reward!"

    Upon hearing this, the teenagers became excited, and the naughty boy took a step forward and asked, "Really? Five coppers?"

    The medicine bag smiled and nodded.

    The boys looked at each other, and the naughty boy rushed up first.

    The medicine bag said: "Okay, you go into the house with me to get the prescription, and buy it according to the prescription."

    The other teenagers were not reconciled, and the reward of five copper dollars was a huge sum of money for those of them whose trouser pockets were cleaner than their crotches all the year round.

    They rushed into the yard one after another, holding the medicine bag and saying, "I only need one person to help grab the medicine, so many people can't use it."

    The mischievous young man was very understanding of the world, and when he heard this, he said: "Brothers, when I get the prize money, I invite the big guys to eat foreign ice!"

    Hearing this, the teenagers stopped unhappily.

    The medicine bag closed the door and brought the naughty boy into the house. As soon as the boy entered the inner door, he shouted: "Why is there so much water on the ground in your house?"

    "Sprinkling water on the ground can cool down." The medicine bag said with a smile.

    The light in the room was not good, and his smile was gloomy.

    The boy didn't think much about it. It was the first time he entered the medicine bag house, and he looked around curiously.

    Things are messy on the floor of the house, pots, pans and dirty clothes are thrown everywhere, but there is not much furniture, only odd things like beds, tables and chairs.

    This is the gambler's home, and all the valuables in the house have been sold.

    The naughty boy looked at it casually and bored, but after a while, the medicine bag didn't give him a prescription.

    In this way, he became impatient, and asked: "Medicine bag, what the hell are you doing? Hurry up and give me the prescription, I still have something to do."

    The medicine bag smiled and said, "I'm looking for it, right? I forgot which pocket I put the prescription in. By the way, are you thirsty? If you're thirsty, go drink in the water tank."

    The naughty boy said impatiently: "I'm not thirsty. I don't drink water when I'm thirsty. I'll take the money later and I'll buy foreign ice. It's cool and quenches my thirst."

    "Not thirsty? Not thirsty? Not thirsty?" The medicine bag muttered a few words and suddenly became a little annoyed, "How can you not be thirsty? But it's okay not to be thirsty, hehe."

    His body suddenly withered and fell to the ground, while the shadow became thick and dignified and stood up.

    The boy shouted in shock: "What's the matter with you, medicine bag? You"

    The shadow disappeared and emerged from the water behind him, stretched out his hand to grab his neck, and dragged him to the water tank in the room.

    At this moment.

    A cold and quiet voice slowly appeared at the rear window:

    "Water ghost, why don't you look back?"

    The black shadow trembled and turned his head to look over.

    Half of his face was stuck to the rear window.

    There are two eyes looking straight in through the two holes in the window paper.

    Then the voice came into the house from the back window: "The big guy can climb the window to see."

    Immediately, heads appeared on the windows one after another, and several heads were crowded on each window.

    The chirping sound sounded:

    "Fuck me, is the medicine bag really a water ghost?"

    "I see. No wonder my uncle called the Daoist Master the Daoist. It turned out to mean 'really superior'!"

    "My mother, son! My son??.

    It asked: "Do you think you can eat me? That's why you can easily tease me?"

    Yun Song drew out his mahogany sword and said, "That's right, Xiaodao really thinks he's got you! You surrender, the outside is full of my people!"

    The water ghost laughed abruptly when he heard this, but he didn't see it open his mouth, only heard the loud and wild laughter:

    "It's all your people outside? Outside? You also know they are outside? You also know this is inside?"

    "Then do you know where this is?"

    The water ghost laughed wildly, and as its laughter became louder, the lid of the water tank in the house was suddenly knocked off.

    There is a water column gushing out like a dragon, as if the water tank is connected to a big river, and the surging water is constantly splashing.

    The water column went straight to the rear window, and the people lying on the rear window were so frightened that they fell out of the window and fled with a scream.

    All the shit!

    In fact, the water column was not directed at them, but closed the open doors and windows.

    A secret room appears!

    In this way, as the water tank sprayed water, more water accumulated on the ground in the house. The water ghost threw away the naughty boy and drilled in, and then appeared behind Yun Song.

    But Yun Song reacted quickly, and when the water ghost disappeared, he immediately rushed to the naughty boy.

    Then a cold hand grabbed his ankle.

    The water ghost poked its head out of the water and smirked at him: "Little Taoist priest, you have the heart of a Bodhisattva, but you¡ª¡ª eh?"

    Yun Song grabbed the naughty boy and slammed his head against the wall.

    The boy rolled his eyes and passed out without even wailing.

    Shuigui saw this scene in the middle of his speech, which made him look stupid: what the hell is the little Taoist doing?

    The little Taoist knocked the boy unconscious against the wall, and then spit blood into his hand.

    Then the head of the little Taoist priest flew up!

    The water ghost was dumbfounded.

    What the hell is this?

    It began to suspect ghosts!

    The head of the little Taoist quickly flew around the room, and then flew to it in a gust of wind, opened his mouth, bit its shoulder and dragged it out.

    The water ghost didn't react in shock, and was dragged out of the stagnant water on the ground. The dragged person slid out in the water, and was dragged to the door all at once.

    The sun is high and the sun is blazing.

    The golden light shone in through the window paper on the door, still a little fierce.

    The water ghost understood the opponent's intentions and shouted: "You want to take me outside? Don't think about it!"

    It used all its strength to drill into the water.

    But at this moment, the headless body suddenly appeared under the head of the little Taoist priest, and he hugged it and carried it up!

    That's it.

    The water ghost was isolated from the stagnant water on the ground.

    After it got out of the water, it finally panicked and cried, "What are you doing? You can't trap me!"

    The head of the little Taoist priest flew out of his body again.

    This time, he flew directly through the gate and into the yard.

    Then its body teleported to the yard with the water ghost on its shoulders and connected to this head

    The water ghost was dumbfounded.

    Its ghost life has been subverted.

 Text 38. Rewards for water ghosts

    As we all know, regardless of whether you are playing a game or a war, try to avoid playing in the enemy's home court.

    After Yun Song discovered that the water ghost could control the water in the tank, he realized that the house was the opponent's home field.

    So he used his clever little brain to formulate a battle strategy with the fastest reaction in the shortest time:

    ? Bring the water ghost to the yard and into the sun.

    The specific method is that he transforms into Luotoushi, and uses Luotoushi to drag the water ghost to the yard.

    If the water ghost struggles with Luo Tou's strength and does not gain the upper hand, then he will use the characteristic that Luo Tou's head can drive the body to teleport, and carry out a three-step tactic:

    The first step is to connect the head to the body and hug the water ghost.

    In the second step, the head flew out.

    In the third step, the body hugged the water ghost and flew out, and then connected to the head.

    He admitted that this tactic still has elements of gambling.

    The bet is that after the body hugs the water ghost, it can still be controlled by the head to follow.

    Daozu bless him, he won the bet again!

    The sun in the yard was very strong, and Yun Song felt very painful when it shone on Luotoushi's body.

    He felt that beams of sunlight turned into sharp arrows and shot at him continuously.

    It also felt like bunches of sunlight turned into frames and locked him.

    So he quickly turned back into a human body.

    The water ghost is also in pain after being exposed to the sun. It screams in the sun and rolls to get into the house.

    Yun Song is a kind boy. Seeing the water ghost in such pain, he decided to help the water ghost relieve his pain.

    He drew out his mahogany sword and struck at it:

    "Fusheng is supreme!"

    The mahogany sword cut a wound on Shui Gui's body, and streams of Yin Qi came out and slipped into his arms, and his arms began to feel heavy again.

    The water ghost is not invincible in a fight, but it was stunned by Yun Song's bastard punch. I have never heard of such a thing!

    Moreover, it was very terrified when it was suddenly brought into the sun. Under the fear, it wanted to sneak into the house, and it had no will to resist at all, so Yun Song seized the opportunity and stabbed it.

    By the time it realizes that this is not possible and wants to resist, it is already too late

    Its figure is a little thinner.

    All the yin qi accumulated after absorbing the yang qi of many people for many days went into Yunsong's arms!

    The cabbage that was so hard to raise made the pig arch!

    The water ghost fought back with all its strength, and the cold water sprayed out from its five sense organs, forming water chains and whipping Yunsong.

    Yun Song took a cold bath.

    Very cold.

    But I can still bear it!

    He continued to pump the water ghost.

    The water ghost swung its claws to tear his neck.

    He shrank his neck and continued to pump the water ghost.

    The water ghost yelled in despair: "What the hell are you? What's going on here?"

    Yun Song thrust out his sword again: "What are you talking about? Hey! Water ghost, times have changed! Look at the sword!"

    The water ghost lost its yin energy and howled, "Give me water! I can kill you with one move!"

    However, the water it sprayed could not survive on the hot yard land, and it immediately seeped into the water and disappeared.

    Yun Song took advantage of the fact that the water ghost could not spit out water, so he quickly stabbed the mahogany sword into its mouth: "There is no water for your sword, but mine is very big, hold on!"

    Poke in, pull out, poke in again!

    After a few pushes and thrusts, the water ghost can no longer get out of the water.

    Its figure was scattered, and finally turned into a large cloud of Yin Qi and entered Yunsong's arms.

    Yun Song stood in the yard covered in icy water and pulled a sword flower, but there was no audience, so he saved the posturing.

    This is also related to his exhaustion and lack of energy, and he has no energy to pretend to be aggressive.

    The medicine bag home is in a mess, just like after the flood.

    Yun Song dragged his body weakened by using the ghost body into the house, dragged the unconscious boy up and carried him on his shoulders towards the gate.

    He opened the gate, and there were quite a few people outside. The whole security team had arrived, and a group of people were aiming at the door with old sleeves.

    This Yunsong was startled, and quickly got back and shouted: "Don't shoot, don't shoot, leader, your own people! Our own people!"

    Wang Lin shouted while rubbing his cramped calf: "How can you prove that you are a real person and not a water ghost?"

    Yun Song shouted: "I'm not afraid of the sun!"

    "The water ghost is not afraid of the sun after possessing a medicine bag!"

    "Let Wang Youde come over, XiaoFor raising hands, two men put their chests against their backs, and the men who raised their hands left and right put their shoulders against their shoulders.

    As soon as he walked out, a man whispered: "Brother, step back, you are pushing me."

    People on the street looked at it and laughed.

    Wang Youde really wanted to slap Wang Lin: "You are a baby born to a fool's father and a fool's mother - a fool with a good root! The king of the fool country stamped you - an officially certified fool! The stuff in the century-old fool's shop  ¡ªa real fool!"

    He was really angry.

    Yun Song didn't care, it was better than sitting on the back seat of a bicycle with legs crossed and being pushed around.

    Sitting comfortably in the sedan chair, he took out the silver coins he had obtained before, and this time the water ghost gave him eleven silver coins.

    There are a lot of them, but only one is Yin money.

    Yun Song comforted himself, a penny is fine, he must be a water ghost.

    As a result, he took out the silver coin and looked at it. There were three lines on it, and it was written: Three hairs of water monkeys!

    Yun Song stared.

    Water monkey hair?  Not a water ghost?

    The information that entered his mind told him that this was indeed not a water ghost, but just three vellus hairs of a water monkey.

    However, this thing is also very powerful, and every hair can turn him into a water monkey after use.

    A water monkey that can run amok underwater!

    The water monkey is more powerful than the water ghost, and the person killed by it will turn into a water ghost, and then the water ghost will be controlled by the water monkey.

    It is a pity that the hair of the water monkey is a one-time product, and it will be gone after use.

    He smacked his lips and put away the Yin money and looked at the silver money:

    A big fat carp!

    A big fat carp!

    A big fat carp

    Seven in a row!

    There is also a silver coin called "a gold ring", which is sealed with a gold ring that fell into the river, which is worth something at last.

    Then the remaining two silver coins were written: "Guye Water Practice" and "Water-Friendly Talisman".

    These two things are amazing.

    Yun Song was refreshed after learning about their information.

 Text 39. You have been tricked

    "Gu Ye Shui Xing Shu" is also called "Hebo Zongheng Shu". It is a secret practice technique, which came from an ancient warrior named Gu Yezi.

    ? According to old rumors and ancient books, at that time there was a big turtle fish making trouble in a big river named Dizhuzhongliu, which caused disasters to the local water conditions, causing floods year after year, and the common people were in dire straits.

    After Gu Yezi learned about it, he went into the water with a sword in his left hand and a hammer in his right. He sneaked into the water for nine miles upstream and ninety-nine miles downstream, and fought a bloody battle with the giant turtle fish day and night in the water to kill it.

    In the end, when he stepped out of the water with his turtle head in his hands, the people watching on the shore were shocked, thinking it was Hebo who came out of the water.

    Also relying on the feat of beheading the giant turtle fish, Gu Yezi really became the Boss of the local river.

    Later, Gu Yezi passed down an underwater breathing technique, named "Gu Ye Water Walking Technique".

    ?Because he was a He Bo, and he was invincible in all directions, so this secret technique is also called "He Bo Zong Shu".

    Now the secret technique is sealed in one silver coin that Yun Song got, and a hydrophilic talisman is sealed in the other silver coin.

    This hydrophilic talisman is even more powerful. It is not a piece of talisman paper, but a kind of inheritance, or a kind of blood.

    People who have a water-loving talisman are naturally close to water and creatures in the water.

    Among them, the closeness to water is reflected in the aspects of naturally liking water, being able to sense water vapor, and being close to water veins, which can make people get used to living in water.

    It's very simple to get close to aquatic creatures, that is, you will become fond of aquatic creatures, and you will also become able to naturally get the favor of aquatic creatures.

    He read the two silver coins on the sedan chair, and the strong men carried him to the township government office in the old town.

    The so-called township government office is the township government. Now the central government names this kind of administrative unit the Township Political Bureau.

    However, the rural people are not used to the title of "ju", and the leaders of the townships also feel that this title is not prestigious enough, so they follow the traditional title of the imperial power era, calling the township political bureau and the yamen together as the township government yamen.

    Solving the water ghosts that plagued the town is a big deal. Wang Youde intends to gather all the squires in the town and introduce them to Yun Song, and then thank him.

    Yun Song is not interested in this. In contrast, he wants to learn more about "Gu Ye Shui Xing Shu" and the water-loving talisman.

    So he rejected Wang Youde's suggestion, and said: "It is the responsibility of my generation of monks to kill demons and demons, not to mention that this water ghost not only killed the people but also my Daoist brother, so Xiaodao is even more obligatory."

    "In this way, we don't want to hold any celebrations. It's meaningless to waste people's money. If the king's benefactor and all the benefactors are really grateful to Xiaodao, it's better to give the money used for the celebration to the people who are persecuted by the water ghost. It's also a merit."

    After listening to his words, Wang Youde was in awe: "A real man is compassionate and caring for the common people. He is really a role model for our generation!"

    The civil servants in the nearby town also handed over:

    "Been taught a lesson."

    "I admire you."

    Yun Song waved his hand with a smile, and went back to the guest room of the Wang residence on the grounds that he needed to rest.

    After entering the guest room, he immediately blew on the two silver coins, and a booklet appeared in his hand.

    The hydrophilic talisman directly entered his body. He took off his clothes and looked at his chest. There were water ripples and waves on the pectoralis major muscles on both sides, like birthmarks.

    He shook his chest, really - choppy.

    After possessing the hydrophilic talisman, he closed his eyes for a moment, and immediately felt the water vapor in the air clear up.

    He put his hand into the washbasin, he could feel a sense of comfort, and at the same time, a little enlightenment appeared in his mind:

    This basin of water comes from a well in the backyard of the Wang residence.

    He went to the well in the backyard to have a look.

    A vague water vein map appeared in his mind.

    ?The water veins in the old town extend in all directions, leading directly to the Milky Way, so the groundwater is abundant and the well water is endless.

    He went back to the house and opened "Guye Water Walking Technique" to read it. It described a mysterious breathing method.

    Using this breathing method in water, people can open the skin pores of the whole body, and use the pores to absorb oxygen in the water, so that the body has greater strength, faster speed, and sharper senses.

    There is no doubt that this is a very powerful secret technique, and Yun Song immediately learned it.

    Studying sleepless nights and food.

    I just remember drinking a few pots of deer antler and ginseng tea and eating a feast of donkey whip.

    In the evening, Wang Youde came to knock on the door.

    After Yunsong opened the door, he said worriedly: "Really, how can you keep yourself locked in the house for so long? Pay attention to your health.??.

    Yun Song sat down on the futon, and then began to chant softly:

    "At that time, the God of Rescue Suffering filled the realms of the ten directions. He always rescued all sentient beings with his majestic and divine power, and they were freed from going astray. All sentient beings did not realize it, just like seeing the sun and the moon blindly.  "

    In the sound of chanting, the moon is in the sky, and the night is dense.

    The location of the side room is not good, and the light is even worse when the night is dark, and there is almost no moonlight that can shine in.

    Two candles on the altar were burning silently.

    The light is dim and weak.

    Sometimes the wind blows in, the candle flame flickers, and the dim yellow light flickers violently.

    Everything in the side room became more and more blurred.

    A window opens.

    The night wind suddenly rushed.

    Yun Song stopped chanting sutras and hurriedly got up to protect the candle, but the wind was so strong that the candle flickered a few times, and finally went out.

    Just at this time a cloud covered the moon.

    In this way, the candles were extinguished and the moonlight disappeared, and the inside of the wing room was suddenly as dark as ink.

    Only the shadow of Yun Song in front of the altar can be vaguely seen.

    Then another shadow appeared.

    The Yunsong in front of the altar was instantly torn into two pieces¡ª¡ª

    "Chila!"

    Then Yun Song's voice sounded from under the altar: "Monster, I'm finally waiting for you!"

    The golden light of the flashlight shines from under the altar.

    Straight and sharp.

    Like a long sword!

    The pitch-black night was torn apart immediately, and a thin and hunchbacked figure appeared in front of the altar.

    Almost at the same time, the lid of the coffin shattered with a 'chi la' sound, and an old man with a clear face stood up from it.

    The old man immediately brought out a lot of white powder when he stood up, and the powder sprinkled all over the altar.

    The figure in front of the altar quickly retreated, but was still lifted up on him.

    Then there was a gunshot in the house: "Bang bang bang bang bang!"

    The shell gun can shoot in bursts, and can be used as a submachine gun!

    The hunchbacked and thin figure was not as fast as the bullets of the shelling gun. Even though it flashed fast, it was still hit by the bullets, and immediately let out a painful and mournful howl.

    Sparks flashed at the muzzle of the gun, and sparks also appeared when the bullet hit the blue bricks on the ground.

    There was a spark on the ground, and then the flames burst out!

    Fire oil has been sprinkled on the ground!

    The kerosene burned rapidly, the air suddenly heated up, and the flames immediately appeared on the ground of half of the wing.

    The light in the wing room was bright.

    A thin and hunchbacked figure clearly appeared in front of Yun Song.

    This thing looks very strange. It has human-like facial features and a long box on its back, like a person carrying a sword.

    But it is covered with black hair, with big hands and feet, slender and long arms and legs, which is not human.

    Yun Song didn't treat it as a human being either.

    He knew the identity of this thing, and after sweeping it out with a shuttle, he immediately changed the magazine and shouted at the same time: "Water monkey, you have been tricked! ?

 body 40. silhouette

    After killing the water ghost, Yun Song did not relax.

    He knew there was a big threat in the galaxy.

    That is the water monkey!

    From the time Xun Zhenzi died, he knew that there were not only water ghosts in the galaxy.

    Who is looking for the real son?

    This Yun Song is not clear

    But he knew that this Taoist brother was a serious Taoist priest, or a disciple of the Black Sect with rich experience in the world.

    The disciples of the Black Sect are all thoughtful and cunning, they don't fight uncertain battles.

    So last night, since Xun Mazi went to the galaxy to attack the water ghost, it proved that he was sure of victory.

    Ke Xunzhenzi entered the water, not to mention winning, he didn't even have a few rounds with the water ghost, he was pulled into the water almost instantly and died!

    Can water ghosts have this ability?  !

    The water ghost has the ability to arrest people and snatch the yang qi in the town, so why go to such lengths to harm young people and vulnerable groups like Wang Meng?

    So Yun Song can guarantee that the water ghost will be able to find the real child in seconds today, and he will drink all the Galaxy water on the spot.

    What's more, he was attacked as a bait in the Milky Way during the day. Although he only had a glimpse at that time, he saw the approximate figure of something in the water, which was not the appearance of a water ghost!

    In the end, what allowed him to confirm the identity of the thing in the water was the water monkey cents he got after drying the water ghost.

    At that time he knew that there was a water monkey in the Milky Way.

    During the day, he consulted "The Strange Tales of the Celestial Eye" and other materials, and found out the information about the water monkey.

    This thing is the overlord of the water, also known as the water lion ghost and the water emperor corpse.

    According to legend, if a person dies and is buried in an earth eye full of yin, his corpse will turn into a zombie, while if he dies in water and his body falls into an eye of the same yin, he will turn into a water monkey.

    The water monkey can command the water ghost, which is one of the reasons why it is called the water emperor's corpse.

    They are extremely powerful in the water, infinitely powerful, and as fast as a gust of wind, so it is normal for Xun Zhenzi to be overturned when they meet face to face.

    Yun Song stayed in the bedroom this afternoon not only to learn Gu Ye's water skills, but also to figure out how to deal with this water monkey.

    Until he saw the records about the temperament of the water monkey in "The Strange Tales of the Celestial Eye": cruel, barbaric, vengeful, and narrow-minded.

    When he saw this, he knew that the water monkey would definitely trouble him.

    It can also be seen from his experience by the river today that he hadn't hunted the water ghost during the day, but just because he was wearing a Taoist robe like Xunzhenzi, the water monkey wanted to kill him.

    Undoubtedly, it was the water monkey who hid under Xunzhenzi's body in the morning and jumped out of the water in the afternoon to attack him.

    In the afternoon, he hunted down the water ghost, and the water monkey couldn't let him go.

    Doing everything he could, he used himself as bait again to lure the water monkey to take the bait.

    The water monkey is so strong that he has to fight at his own home court to have a chance of winning.

    Fortunately, "The Strange Tales of the Celestial Eye" not only describes the temperament of the water monkey, but also describes its abilities. One of its abilities is that it can travel through ponds and rivers in various places underground.

    Coincidentally, Yun Song can perceive the water veins after obtaining the hydrophilic talisman. He discovered that the well in the backyard of the Wang residence is connected to the Milky Way through the underground water veins.

    This way he knows that he is not safe in the palace, and the water monkey can sneak into the palace along the water veins to deal with him.

    On the other hand, this also means that he can choose to deal with the water monkey in the palace.

    His experience in the Milky Way during the day not only allowed him to discover traces of water monkeys, but also found a way to deal with water monkeys.

    Water monkeys are afraid of guns!

    Bullets can kill it.

    So he asked Wang Lin for the bullets and magazines of the shell gun, and contacted Qian Quanxing, the head of the Qian family, to deal with the water monkey together.

    The only person in the old town who can be recognized by him as a comrade-in-arms is this sixty-year-old old man.

    Qian Quanxing is a powerful character, calm, brave, and resolute.

    After making the plan, he asked Wang Youde to start a series of battlefield preparations in the evening. He found a coffin for Qian Quanxing to hide in it with a large bag of lime powder, sprinkled kerosene on the ground, and hung Linghu Yu  on the roof

    Linghu can have night vision.

    It is marked by peeing.

    So when the water monkey opened the window to drive the wind and blew out the candles, Yun Song got the news even though the passage of the water monkey into the wing was silent.

    Linghu was so frightened that he urinated, Yun Song immediately pulled out the paper figurine hidden under the altar to replace his"

    "I have to take him away, he is a poor man, please let him go."

    Yun Song asked: "You mean he is this water monkey? Is he a human?"

    The figure sighed: "A poor man like you, but you are luckier than him."

    These words left Yun Song at a loss.

    He asked hurriedly: "What are you talking about? Why can't I understand a sentence?"

    The figure sighed again, and his whole body was covered with melancholy: "It's useless for you to play dumb with me."

    "Someone is coming, I want to take him away, please let him go, he is so pitiful."

    "I'll take him out of here and never come back."

    "You mean this water monkey? Why is he pitiful? Only those killed by him are pitiful!" Yun Song said.

    "He couldn't help himself, and he was made like this by your family!" said the figure.

    "Forget it, I don't have time to talk about it. Let this be his apology. Without this, he would lose half his life."

    The figure waved his hand, and a long box appeared in front of Yun Song.

    Then there was a strong wind.

    Just in the strong wind, the candles on the altar suddenly ignited.

    The flashlight then turned on.

    The room was a mess.

    Both the human figure and the water monkey disappeared without a trace.

    The ground was still warm, a lot of lime powder was sprinkled, steam was steaming in the water tank, and Linghu was hanging from the beams of the roof.

    Linghu Xuan stared, stretched her legs and drooped her tongue.

    Routinely play dead.

    Yun Song looked at the long box in his hand. The box was very long, about one and a half meters thick, about the same thickness as a human forearm, with simple but irregular lines on the outside. It was cold in the hand, and it was actually made of ceramics.

    He opened the box, and inside was a long sword without a sheath.

    This sword is dark and unremarkable, except for a few words on both sides of the hilt, the handwriting is very simple, he doesn't recognize any of them

    There were light footsteps outside.

    Like someone walking on tiptoe.

    Yun Song hurriedly drew out his sword and looked outside, but heard Wang Youde's voice:

    "A real person? A real person? Squeak if you are alive? ?

 Body 41. What did you take

    Yun Song put away his sword with a gloomy face.

    At this time, he found that the blade was thick and not sharpened, and the blades on both sides were blunt.

    He put away the sword and put away the gun in the coffin, and helped Qian Quanxing up.

    The old man was quite miserable, with a swollen pimple on his forehead, which was obviously hit by a pistol.

    Looking at the scar, Yun Song had an idea in his heart:

    The figure who appeared earlier hated Qian Quanxing very much. He purposely controlled the sabot to knock him out.

    Thinking of that inexplicable figure and those even more inexplicable words, he was completely confused.

    Something is wrong!

    Everything is very wrong!

    He called Wang Youde in to support Qian Quanxing, and went to release Linghu by himself.

    After landing on the ground, Linghu Yi immediately changed from a dead state to a lively one. It jumped up and down with its eyes wide open, just like Erha on the beat of a drum.

    Yun Song was upset, seeing this, he said impatiently: "Okay, don't play tricks, I'm not in the mood to tease you."

    Wang Youde said cautiously: "Really, Linghu Yi may not be playing tricks. The ground is quite hot. Is it so hot that it can't stand?"

    Yun Song was stunned.

    He hastened to pick up Linghu Yi. At this time, Linghu Yi was already teary-eyed, and he raised his front paw to smell it.

    There is a smell of barbecue

    Wang Youde asked again: "My lord, has that water monkey been here?"

    Yun Song nodded gloomyly.

    Wang Youde asked again: "Then what is the result of your fight with it?"

    Yun Song didn't answer, but asked him instead: "How tall is Mr. Shenji?"

    He gestured for a position half a head taller than himself: "Is it this tall?"

    Wang Youde thought about it carefully and shook his head: "No, he is about the same height as you."

    Yun Song nodded silently.

    He suspected that the figure just now was Mr. Shenji.

    Of course, this is his random suspicion, and the success rate is not high. Looking at it now, his suspicion is indeed wrong.

    He asked Wang Youde to take care of Qian Quanxing, while he left with Linghu Yi.

    Wang Youde asked: "Really, the water monkey"

    "The water monkeys are gone, and the water monkey crisis in the town has been resolved." Yun Song said without looking back.

    Wang Youde immediately rejoiced: "The real man really has a cultivation level that reaches the sky!"

    Qian Quanxing slowly woke up and turned around.

    After waking up, he said in a daze, "Really, that water monkey seemed to be talking before?"

    Yun Song nodded: "It said 'Don't dare to see death', what does that mean?"

    "Is it 'Don't meddle in your own business'?" Wang Youde said subconsciously, "I have a relative with a big tongue, that's how he talks."

    Yun Song was taken aback.

    He pondered for a moment and the two sentences were really similar.

    Everything is full of mist tonight, Yun Song saw that Qian Quanxing woke up and went back to the room and sat down tiredly.

    This time he was not physically weak, but tired.

    After crossing, he thought about his own situation.

    Because he transmigrated with his whole body, not soul transmigration or transmigration, he was worried that he would have no identity information in this world.

    Of course, his current identity is the disciple of the four-eyed Taoist priest, but this is fake. When the four-eyed Taoist priest sees him, he will reveal his fake identity.

    As for where did the real disciples of the four-eyed priest go?  He doesn't know.

    According to his plan, after he went down the mountain, he would find a way to integrate into the world, and then get rid of his identity as a disciple of the four-eyed priest, and live his life in another identity.

    This is also the reason why he never mentioned that he was a disciple of Taoist Master Simu after he came to the old town.

    He always had a thought deep in his heart, that is to travel back.

    He thought that since he could travel to this world, he should also be able to travel back to the earth, right?

    To be honest, he was homesick and missed his parents.

    He wants to go home.

    But what this black shadow said to him tonight shocked him.

    He has an identity in this world, and even has a family, as if his family is not a thing.

    More than that, according to this man, he himself is a poor man.

    Here comes the problem.

    Where is my pity?

    A guess suddenly appeared in Yun Song's mind: Could it be that this person knew that he was a passive traveler, so he called himself pitiful??? 

    "My memory is fine! I even remember that the first teacher in my computer was Aso Nozomi!"

    There was no more sound, and after a long time, the sound came again:

    "well!"

    A long sigh, a long sigh full of sorrow and distress.

    Yun Song didn't know what experience the person who made the sound had. Anyway, after hearing the sigh, he felt an inexplicable soreness in his heart, and he had the urge to cry.

    At this time, something secretly bit his toe.

    It doesn't hurt.

    But the emergence of the feeling made him regain control of his body, and with a sudden shudder, he found that he could move.

    Then he couldn't help but began to breathe heavily.

    Just like being freed from the ghost press before.

    Linghu Yun slipped away from under his feet.

    Apparently it was the one that woke Yun Song up just now.

    Yun Song sat up from the bed and reached out to wipe the corner of his eyes.

    The back of the hand was a little wet.

    He really wept.

    What happened to the sound just now?  Is it a ghost press hallucination or real?

    What happened to my subconscious answer?

    Huge doubts and tension appeared in his heart.

    There was a slight sound of 'tat-tat-tat' at the corner of the bed.

    He turned his head and saw Linghuxie fled to the corner between the bed and the wall.

    It squeezed against the corner of the bed and stood leaning against the wall, its front paws drooping on its chest, its eyes wide open and it squeezed back hard.

    Just like a little friend who is being watched by an aunt in white with a needle.

    Weak, pitiful, and helpless!

    The rattling sound came from Linghu Yi's mouth, and it was so frightened that its teeth chattered!

    Yun Song's heart skipped a beat, and he asked, "Is there really someone here?"

    Linghu Yi rolled her eyeballs, stretched her legs, stared and stuck out her tongue.

    Playing dead again!

    This time the costume is extra realistic, the tail is stiff and straight

    Yun Song stood up and picked up the wind, and then a photo was blown to the ground.

    There is no doubt that there is no picture on the head of the bed before he falls asleep.

    There is no doubt that the conversation just now was not a hallucination, someone did come.

    And this person may be the shadow that rescued the water monkey tonight.

    He picked up the photo and went to the window to look at it by moonlight.

    The photos are black and white, with poor texture, the white areas are pale, and the black areas are black.

    But it should be quite new, smooth to the touch, and even smells like ink.

    Pale moonlight shone through the half-opened windows, illuminating the image above.

    There was a row of people above, and Yun Song counted nine people.

    Nine strangers.

    Nine people lined up in the photo, wearing the same clothes, all black tights.

    The postures are also the same, they all have a deadpan face, their legs are closed, their hands are crossed on their lower abdomen, and their eyes are closed!

    It's fine for one person to close his eyes, but all nine of them closed their eyes.

    This made him more and more uncomfortable.

    The faces of the nine people were not very clear, so he rubbed them with his fingers.

    As a result, the faces of the people in the rubbing photo changed, and he thought he was blurring.

    It's not like this.

    It is that some ink has been rubbed off.

    Another nine completely different faces were revealed.

    The face on the far side is his face!

    There is nothing wrong with this.

    It was his very familiar face!

    But it's impossible!

    He was in shock and felt something rub against his leg.

    So he lowered his head subconsciously.

    Linghu Yun didn't know when she slipped over.

    The little thing stood against the wall with all its strength, and its long dog-like mouth kept picking up.

    Yun Song raised his head subconsciously.

    Then he saw a gigantic face hanging upside down from the upper edge of the half-open window, staring at him.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text 42. Pure Yang Qi Refining Art

    This face is a big round face, very white, and a layer of lime powder has been sprinkled on the lid of the pot.

    All five senses are complete.

    But it's awkward.

    The eyes are thin and long, the nose is flat and flat, the lips are very thin and long¡ª¡ª

    It's as if a normal face was forcibly pulled away, and the facial features were pulled apart!

    It hangs upside down on the top of the window, only showing its face but not its body, with its eyes squinted.

    The moonlight is hazy and it's eyes can't be seen clearly.

    Only its slit-like eyes can be seen.

    Even though Yun Song has experienced the test of sneaky incidents many times, he is still terrified at this moment!

    Subconsciously, he reached back to touch the sword and the gun, whatever he could find.

    But nothing.

    the weather is too hot.

    He was asleep before

    The big white face didn't attack him, on the contrary, when he saw him stretching his hand back, he left in a hurry.

    quietly.

    Like a ghost.

    Linghu Xie let out a long sigh of relief, her hind legs softened and she leaned against the wall and slowly slipped to the ground, so frightened that she couldn't close her legs.

    Yun Song picked it up with a livid face, and hurried back to put on his clothes, put his sword on his back, and stepped on his gun.

    What are the conditions to play fruit sleep!

    In the future, he will have to wait and see.

    This is a dangerous world!

    He thought for a while, and in the future he had to stick the Yin money of Luotoushi and Zhanmaxiukuang on the back of his hand.

    Stick one on the back of each hand.

    In this way, he can transform into a ghost in a more timely manner without delaying his use of weapons.

    The big white face hanging upside down is too scary.

    So much so that Yun Song couldn't fall asleep behind him.

    He guessed that the person who asked the question earlier was Dabailian, Linghu Yi woke him up, Dabailian went through the window and hid on the roof.

    He also guessed that the big white face was the black shadow that rescued the water monkey.

    Following this line, he analyzed what happened tonight.

    Then the analysis result is that there is no result.

    Everything is too weird.

    The black shadow appeared strangely, and spoke to him strangely. When he fell asleep, he asked strangely again. When he woke up, he found a strangely white face

    At this moment Yun Song understood that he had entered a net.

    A net that cannot escape.

    He thought for a while and still had no idea, so he simply took out the book left by Xun Zhenzi.

    Must learn!

    As a Taoist priest, his cultivation base is too poor, and he has to embark on the path of cultivation.

    In fact, he wanted to practice as early as when he met the headless ghost, but he suffered from lack of conditions.

    Now looking for the real child to give him conditions.

    The books he carried with him were all exercise secrets, the most valuable of which was called "Pure Yang Qi Refining Jue".

    There is an introduction to this exercise in "Tianmu Weiqitan", which is said to be one of the foundations of Taoism.

    The reason why it is said to be valuable is because it is simple and fast to get started, and it is a special exercise for laying the foundation for personal disciples of all major sects of Taoism in the world.

    Yun Song opened the book cover, and the first page inside was the Taoist patriarch, with a line of words written on it: clean hands, bathe, fast, and purify your heart.

    He understood this. It said that you should wash your hands, and you can only open it after taking a bath and fasting. It requires Taoist disciples to follow this requirement and not violate it.

    It is summer now, the weather is hot, he happened to fetch water to take a bath, this is a bath.

    While taking a shower, he washed his hands by the way.

    Then he thought about it again. The book said that he had to fast, but he didn¡¯t say how long he would fast. He hadn¡¯t eaten anything since dinner, and he had fasted for several hours.

    Now, after taking a cold shower, he has no distracting thoughts and ascetic desires. From this point of view, he meets the requirements for practicing this exercise, so he happily scrolls down.

    ?The next page reads: All disciples who disobey the order will be ashamed and shameless, and I will not set an example!

    Yun Song was speechless when he saw this.

    Dare I wash my hands and take a shower for nothing?

    He remembered the letter paper his cheap master had left for him. At that time, he had been tricked into thinking that there was air-dried meat outside the door, so he hurried to find meat to eat, but the letter said on the back that the meat had been taken away.

    This matter has always been a knot in his heart, he thinks that the cheap master has played with his pure self.

    Looking at it now, this is not the case. This may be a Taoist tradition.

    It is also good to take a bath, it is cool.

    Yun Song looked down again, and the following formally records the cultivation method:

    &The light will shine on his eyes and wake him up.

    Even if you can't wake him up, you can wake him up by putting the sun on his face.

    As a result, he underestimated his drowsiness.

    He was able to wake up because he was woken up. The housekeeper outside the palace was yelling at the top of his voice: "Everyone is up and working, the sun is shining on the buttocks!"

    Yun Song opened his eyes in a daze.

    Finding the sun shining on his face through the open window

    He lazily covered his face.

    The skin hurts from the sun.

    The housekeeper is still shouting: "Get up, get up, don't your butts hurt from being sunburned?"

    Now Yun Song couldn't lie down anymore, so he could only get up with a gloomy face.

    The mood is very unhappy.

    Although he has experienced the matter of getting up eight or nine thousand times, he is still not used to it.

    After getting up, he washed his face, then sat at the door facing the eastern sun and began to practice.

    ? On the first day of practice, you don¡¯t need to use the Taiwei Introducing Sun Qi Shuming Magic Talisman, which is equivalent to a person who just knows how to drive can¡¯t drive a high-powered car, otherwise he will easily run into the ditch.

    As he silently recited the "Pure Yang Refining Qi Jue" mental method, tapped his teeth and took a deep breath, he felt that Yang Qi gradually entered his body through his mouth and throat.

    The whole body quickly warmed up.

    And it is warm from the inside out.

    Very comfortable.

    He practiced until noon.

    Unfortunately, it was interrupted by Wang Youde.

    He said to Wang Youde displeased: "Didn't you see that Xiaodao is practicing? Don't disturb me, I still want to practice!"

    Wang Youde apologized and said with a smile: "The real person is really hardworking, no wonder he has a penetrating cultivation, but isn't this the beginning of noon? It's time for lunch. Today's lunch includes stewed rooster with wolfberry, steamed venison with glutinous rice, and roasted tiger penis with Polygonum multiflorum!"

    Yun Song's eyes suddenly widened.

    All hard dishes.

    Also too hard!

    He asked in disbelief: "Burning the tiger whip? Is it the tiger whip that Xiaodao understands?"

    He had a friend who was fooled before.

    Once his friend went on a trip to eat a buffet, the tour guide said that one person can add a tiger penis dish for an extra 100 yuan.

    Yun Song was good at that time, but he was curious, so he added a hundred yuan, and then the hotel sent him a dish of tiger skin whip bamboo shoots, which was stir-fried whip bamboo shoots with tiger skin peppers.

    This is a real bamboo shoot!

    Wang Youde said with a smile: "The real person eliminated the threat of water ghosts in our town yesterday, and fought a bloody battle with water monkeys last night."

    "Your Majesty has passed on the achievements of the real person. The people in the town are grateful for the contribution of the real person, and have sent gifts to the real person one after another. Among them, Cao Jiayou, the medicine merchant in this town, specially sent deer antler and tiger bone and tiger penis!"

    Yun Song clasped his hands and said: "The common people love you so much, Xiaodao is full of fear, why are you still standing there? Let's go, eat the tiger whip, no, let's eat!"

    Eating nourishing ingredients is also practice.

    Everything can be cultivated.

    As long as they can nourish yin and strengthen yang

 Text 43. Porcelain in the Milky Way

    After eating a nourishing meal, Yun Song felt even warmer all over.

    He felt that he had become stronger.

    After eating, he still wanted to continue practicing "Pure Yang Refining Qi Jue".

    In fact, cultivation itself is a boring and uncomfortable thing. It is inevitable for people to sit cross-legged in one place all the time.

    But Yun Song can endure loneliness.

    After all, he was born as a problem writer in a small town.

    Another one is that he feels quite comfortable practicing "Pure Yang Refining Qi Jue". No matter how bright the sun is, no matter how fierce the sun is, Yun Song will not feel very sunburned when practicing.

    The heat of the sun has entered his body, making him warm all over.

    Wang Youde followed him step by step and sent him back to the room.

    Yun Song guessed that he wanted something from himself, but since the other party didn't ask, he didn't ask.

    Of course, if the other party said so, as long as he could help, he would definitely help. After all, if you live in someone's house and eat at other people's house, you should help.

    Therefore, his attitude towards Wang Youde is that he does not take the initiative and does not refuse.

    Wang Youde followed him into the house, and suddenly let out a 'huh' after taking a look.

    He looked towards the table.

    Specifically, what he looked at was the long porcelain box on the table.

    When Yun Song saw him looking at the porcelain box, his heart tightened, and he asked, "Benefactor Wang, do you know this thing?"

    Wang Youde shook his head and said, "I don't know."

    "Then what are you talking about?" Yun Song was speechless.

    Wang Youde said: "I haven't seen this box before, but I have seen some porcelains of this style, sir, did you pick up this porcelain box from the Milky Way?"

    Yun Song didn't answer, but asked again: "What's wrong?"

    Wang Youde picked up the porcelain box and looked at it, nodded and said: "You must have fished this porcelain from the Milky Way, right? There are some porcelains of this style at the bottom of the Milky Way. I have studied porcelain, and I will never look at it."  wrong."

    "If this porcelain box was picked up from Yinhe," he looked at Yun Song hesitantly, "then you'd better throw it back."

    Yun Song asked: "Because the porcelain in the Milky Way is the tomb of Lord Dragon?"

    Wang Youde was stunned and said: "How do you know?"

    Yun Song flicked his sleeves and snorted coldly: "Fusheng is the Supreme Heavenly Venerable, and the trail can be pinched and counted. Isn't it easy to count this kind of news?"

    I can't do anything else, pretend to be number one.

    Can't kill demons and eliminate demons, the magic stick pretends to be arrogant.

    Wang Youde didn't doubt what he said, or he didn't care about it, but asked: "Since the real person can figure out that this kind of porcelain is the tomb of Lord Dragon, how dare you touch it? You can also figure out their strangeness, right?  "

    He persuaded again earnestly: "My lord, you should throw this porcelain back. The things in the Milky Way are very ominous. This is not the saying of the next family, but a saying passed down from our ancestors in the old town."

    "And let's take the recent one, you may not know, those three oars"

    "San Luzi picked up a porcelain box from Yinhe, and there are money eyes in that box!" Yun Song interrupted him.

    Wang Youde sighed and said: "A real person really holds the world in his hands and is unparalleled in arithmetic! No wonder there is an old saying that a Taoist priest can know the world's affairs without going out. So you can really calculate everything!"

    Yun Song coughed and said nothing, he looked at the box and fell into thought.

    He didn't feel the evil spirit of porcelain.

    Instead, I feel that the Milky Way is evil.

    Today Wang Youde's unintentional words reminded him of an important detail.

    The strange things in the old town originated from Qianyaner, and Qianyaner came from the Milky Way.

    Water ghosts and water monkeys also come from the Milky Way.

    The strange golden sword possessed by the water monkey probably also came from the Milky Way.

    He asked: "Benefactor Wang, how do you know that this porcelain box is from the Milky Way?"

    Wang Youde said: "It's very simple. There are branches of porcelain in the world, and each branch has its own characteristics."

    "Take the most famous kiln of the Yin Dynasty as an example. The white porcelain of the Ding Kiln is delicate, thin and shiny, and the glaze color is as moist as jade. Jun porcelain is fired twice, and the glaze color is unique and ever-changing. Red, blue, blue, white  Purple and purple blend together, as bright as clouds. Most of the official kilns are black with iron, and there is a saying that they have purple mouth and iron feet. I won¡¯t introduce too much about the others, but they have distinct characteristics.¡±

    "And this porcelain box also has its own characteristics. Its body is delicate and it was made by two-stage firing. You can see that its glaze is milky in color, which is the result of one-stage firing. Later, it was fired in two stages.  It was glazed before it was fired, which resulted in complex and varied glaze colors."

    "Where it isWhat Taoism can make them tell the truth.  "

    After listening to his words, Yun Song felt that the tiger whip was gradually moving away from him.

    Strictly speaking, he only became a Taoist priest today.

    Now he knows "Pure Yang Refining Qi Jue", and he doesn't know any miscellaneous Taoism, let alone spells that make people speak the truth.

    However, Wang Youde inadvertently reminded him of another detail!

    Last night he was questioned in his sleep, and then unconsciously spoke out what was in his heart.

    So did he have some kind of truth-telling spell at that time?

    He fell into deep thought.

    Then he contemplated a way to help the Cao family.

    It is that this method is not completely reliable.

    But he pondered for a while, most of the people in the old town have never been educated or left the town. To put it bluntly, they are very simple, but to put it bluntly, they are actually quite stupid.

    So he felt that this method might be able to fool the thieves.

    He asked Wang Youde to reply to the Cao family, and asked the Cao family to prepare some things, saying that he would cast spells at night.

    What are you doing during the day?

    He will definitely continue to practice during the day.

    Time is fast.

    ? Sunset Xishan Hong Xiafei.

    Evening came.

    Yun Song slowly recovered his energy, he felt warm inside his body, and Yang Qi flowed slowly along his eight extraordinary meridians, re-nourishing his body that had been weak for several days.

    He went to Cao's house at dusk.

    A big pharmacy.

    It was not dark yet, and red lanterns had already been hung in front of Cao¡¯s house.

 body 44. Put the oil pan

    Like most buildings in the old town, Cao's Pharmacy is an old house.

    It uses strips of stone to build the foundation of the wall, and also uses stone to pave the ground.

    The house built in this way is extremely strong, and it is still as stable as a mountain after many years of wind and rain.

    Yun Song has been in the old town for some time, and has already learned some customs in the town.

    Taking architecture as an example, the custom in the town is that the more prominent the family is, the more stones are used for the wall. The most common ones are two or three, and the most are twenty or thirty. The Cao family is not many, but six or seven.

    From this point of view, their family's prosperity should have happened in recent years, and their ancestors were not very rich.

    The Cao family brought their wife Cao Chenshi, concubine Cao Luoshi, and their children Cao Jindong, Cao Yindong, and Cao Yuzhuang to greet Yun Song.

    Courtesy and thoughtful.

    Among them, the Cao family is a quasi-old man who has experienced vicissitudes of life, and Cao Chen and Cao Luo are both beautiful women who are round, beautiful, and graceful.

    Cao Jindong and Cao Yindong are two independent youths, and Cao Yuzhuang is a pure, shy and timid pretty girl.

    ? Yun Song cast a loving look in his eyes, and flicked his whisk to return the salute: "Fu Sheng is supreme!"

    Although Wang Youde had already said the matter in advance, Yun Song still had to ask the Cao family to say it again.

    The reason why Wang Youde can be the mayor is because he has a relative who is a handsome man outside, and this person is actually quite unreliable in his work.

    However, there is no problem with what he conveyed in this matter. The matter is very simple, that is, Cao Jindong lost his wallet, and then he attaches great importance to this wallet and must get it back.

    Yun Song asked Cao Jindong what was inside.

    Cao Jindong lowered his head and said respectfully: "There is nothing important, just two silver dollars and some odds and ends."

    Cao Yindong helped and said, "Money is not the point. In fact, my brother regards money as dung. What is important to him is the wallet itself. The wallet was given to him by a dancer he met when he was studying in the provincial capital"

    "Yin Zi!" Mrs. Cao's face darkened, and the beauty was angry.

    Cao Yindong touched his nose and stuck out his tongue.

    The Cao family's face was not good-looking, he said sullenly: "Master Lao, please worry about it. Originally, this lost item is not an important thing, but the dog insists on finding it."

    "This wallet is very important." Cao Jindong said in a muffled voice.

    Seeing his son talking back, the Cao family was furious: "You rebellious son"

    Wang Youde quickly winked at him: "You are guarding the face of the real man, why are you so angry, Mr. Cao?"

    Cao Yindong also said: "Father, don't be angry, this wallet is really important to elder brother, it may be his token of love."

    "Shut up!" Cao Chen was so angry that her flesh trembled wildly.

    Cao Yindong muttered resentfully: "Didn't I explain it to my elder brother? This wallet is really important to my elder brother. Dad misunderstood him"

    Seeing that he was still talking, Cao Chen was angry and wanted to hit him: "You are a rebellious son, and you dare to talk nonsense!"

    The housekeeper of the Cao family came up to persuade the fight, and the door of the pharmacy suddenly jumped.

    The Cao family heaved a long sigh, he didn't care about the disputes in the family anymore, but quickly led Yunsong into the yard.

    At this time, there were about ten people standing against the wall in the yard.

    One of them was tall and fat, and Yun Song recognized at a glance that he was a big stupid elephant who had met several times.

    An earthen stove was temporarily built in the middle of the yard, a large iron pot was placed on it, and half a pot of oil was filled in it.

    Yun Song asked Wang Youde in a low voice: "Is the matter handled quickly?"

    Wang Youde patted his chest and said: "Don't worry, Taoist priest, I will follow what you said"

    Yun Song waved his hand to signal him to shut up.

    He reached into the pot and stirred it, then took out his hand and smelled it, to make sure that the preparations were all right.

    There must be no problem, otherwise his hands will turn into fried pig's knuckles later on.

    There is a bucket next to the pot, and there is a smell of oil in it.

    Yun Song looked at the crowd solemnly, and saw a familiar man inside.

    This man was thin and dry, and his whole body was skinny. He happened to be standing next to the giant elephant, and the two formed a stark contrast.

    At this time, he was leaning against the wall with a sad face. Even though he was leaning against the wall, his back still couldn't stand straight, and he was hunched like a hunchback.

    A few days ago when he was fighting with Xunzhenzi, he had seen this guy, Yun Song remembered that he was called Poor Six.

    The reason why he has an impression of this man is because several children in his family are severely malnourished, and they have been malnourished to the point of edema.

    The first twoSmoke, boundless mana, borax into vinegar, bubbles go up to the sky.

    Sure enough, with the use of borax, the pot boiled even more!

    Yun Song slowly put his hand into the oil pan.

    The faces of the people watching were tense and even turned pale. The timid women didn't dare to look at it, so they turned their heads to look at it from the corner of their eyes.

    Yun Song was also watching from the corner of his eye.

    He believes that if the thief is among the coolies by the wall, he will not be able to bear the pressure to escape, or refuse to reach out to the frying pan.

    At the same time, he was still looking at the Cao family.

    It cannot be ruled out that it was their own people who committed the crime.

    Especially since the Cao family had an internal strife outside the gate just now, he realized that the two brothers of the Cao family were not in harmony.

    Cao Lao Er seemed to be trying to defend Cao Boss, but he was actually setting him on fire.

    As a result, Boss Cao and Second Cao were curiously poking their necks to watch him reach out for the frying pan, without any nervousness or fear.

    Yun Song reached into the oil pan.

    A little hot to the touch, but totally tolerable.

    He reached out and stirred the oil pan twice and then took it out.

    There were oil beads ticking down from both hands, and when they landed on the bonfire at the bottom of the pot, a big flame suddenly jumped up.

    Seeing this, the exclamations of the common people rang out one after another.

    Wang Youde raised his head proudly, as if he was the one who put his hand into the frying pan.

    Yun Song pointed at a man.

    The man cried with a mournful face: "Master Cao, Master Zhenren, I really didn't steal anything"

    "Don't talk nonsense, what are you afraid of if you didn't steal it?" Wang Youde shouted.

    The man walked tremblingly.

    Just took two steps and then staggered, took two more steps and turned, and the rest didn't have to walk, and fell to the ground with weak legs.

    The Cao family waved their hands, and the two guys went up and dragged the man over and put one of his hands into the frying pan.

    The man screamed like a pig butcher, with tears and snot streaming down his face.

    The onlookers thought he had been scalded by boiling oil and were about to accuse him of being a thief, Cao Jindong also widened his eyes excitedly.

    As a result, the barking stopped suddenly.

    The man shook his hand in the oil pan, and laughed loudly: "Ha, I'm fine, I'm really fine, this oil won't fry me! Haha, I'm not a thief, I've already said I'm not a thief!"

    The man behind was very courageous. He strode up and stretched his arms in, with a fearless face.

    Naturally, his hands were not damaged in any way.

    His courage won high praise from the people: "Zhao Bold is really a tough guy!"

    Next it was the turn of the third man.

    But at this moment, the people by the wall became restless!

    Yun Song hurriedly looked over.

    It turned out that the big stupid elephant suddenly pushed away the poor six children beside him and ran out in a panic.

    Seeing this, Cao Jindong yelled: "Catch him! He's a thief!" &lt;/div&gt

 Text 45. They are all so imaginary

    The skinny poor six staggered a step, he turned his head to look at the big stupid elephant in surprise and shouted: "You"

    ?The big stupid elephant pushed the arm moved by the pillar, and the poor six were thrown against the wall immediately, hitting people who were confused and in a trance.

    He pushed away the poor six beside him and wanted to run out, the Cao family's angry beard trembled: "Stop him!"

    The big stupid elephant gasped and rushed, how could the clerk in the big pharmacy dare to stop him?

    Yun Song estimated that the cargo weighed four hundred catties, tall and fat, it was simply a carbon-based Gundam!

    As the saying goes, pigs with four hundred catties become monsters, and people with four hundred catties become fierce. When the big stupid elephant runs away, everyone has to give way.

    As for going up to block it?

    In the old town, there was no one who stopped a giant elephant from charging, but there was one who stopped a fat pig weighing more than three hundred catties.

    After this man blocked the fat pig, his family relatives slaughtered the pig overnight to avenge his grievances, and then opened a funeral banquet and ate pork, and sent him to the ancestral grave. By now, the Artemisia seedlings on his grave are half the height of a person  ¡­

    The elephant ran out of the door recklessly, then stopped staggeringly and backed away.

    Wang Lin held a pistol and forced him to come in, with a triumphant expression on his face:

    "Hmph, my uncle has a clever plan. Even if it's already here, some people will jump over the wall in a hurry and let the head of the regiment deliberately lie in ambush outside. I didn't expect it, I didn't expect it. I caught such a big fat dog like you!"

    Wang Youde stroked his beard and stood upright, smiling without saying a word.

    A mentally handicapped posture.

    Cao's family waved their hands sullenly, and the pharmacy staff and apprentices rushed forward like wolves and tigers to drag the elephant

    One drag but no drag.

    Someone said contemptuously: "It's really false!"

    This person is Yun Song.

    The people watching the excitement in the compound burst into laughter.

    Cao Jindong rushed to the big elephant with the guys, tore his tattered clothes and shouted: "Your mother's big elephant, this young master is really your mother!"

    The big stupid elephant said in a low voice: "Eldest young master, I am an orphan. I haven't seen my mother or spoken to her yet. Can you tell her for me in your day? I don't blame her and my father for losing me.  ,let them¡­¡­"

    "Shut up your mother!" Cao Jindong yelled and interrupted him, "You are fat and courageous enough! Can you still joke at this time? All right! Come on, give this young master a slap in the mouth and knock him out  A mouthful of teeth!"

    Yun Song came up and said: "Eldest young master, please be safe and don't be impatient. It's hard to say whether the wallet was stolen by a big stupid elephant. There is no evidence yet."

    "It was he who did it, he must have done it, otherwise why would he run away? Why is he guilty?" Cao Jindong roared excitedly.

    The common people also nodded one after another:

    "That's right, what are you afraid of if you don't steal people's things?"

    "Whoever steals has a guilty conscience, the big stupid elephant is obviously guilty!"

    "Let him put in the frying pan, fry his hands, let him steal!"

    Yun Song shouted: "Fortunate life is supreme! Give Xiaodao peace"

    "The wallet is gone." The big elephant said suddenly.

    Now the noisy crowd really quieted down.

    They knew there was something exciting to watch.

    All were holding their breath and waiting to see Lao Zhen Zufa.

    The old town is a town in the deep mountains. When the emperor was in power, there was a saying that the imperial power should not go to the countryside. There are no government departments in these rural areas.

    ? In the villages and villages, violations of laws and disciplines are punished according to the rules and regulations of the village, and are presided over by people such as the head of the village, the head of the clan, and the elders of the clan.

    On the way here, Wang Youde told Yun Song that stealing is not a big deal in the city, because generally there is not much loss.

    But in the countryside it is a big deal.

    The villagers are simple and timid, and they often don't commit serious crimes such as robbery and murder directly. They all start by sneaking.

    If you steal too much, you dare to rob; if you can't rob, you will kill!

    Therefore, in order to prevent the people from committing big mistakes and serious crimes, the villages often punish small crimes with big punishments, and kill the people's criminal hearts on small crimes.

    The punishment for theft in the city is to be imprisoned for a few days and let go. The punishment in the old town is much harsher. It is to whip ten times with a leather whip dipped in salt water!

    After hearing what the big elephant said, Cao Jindong also calmed down. He stared at the big elephant in disbelief, and then asked emphatically, "What did you say?"

    The big stupid elephant said dejectedly: "That western wallet is gone."

    Cao Jindong was furious, but calmed down strangely.

    He went up and grabbed the big elephant's wrist and said earnestly: "Big elephant, I know that you stoleIt's a one-inch long whip, it's too big for you to play with!  "

    The guys scrambled to whip their whips, even if the elephant had thick skin and rough flesh, its skin was ripped apart, and its screams were so loud that the roof tiles fell off.

    They still want to continue smoking, Yun Song came out and saluted and said: "Fu Sheng is supreme, the ten whips are over, all benefactors stop!"

    Cao Jindong was not reconciled.

    Yun Song frowned and looked at Wang Youde: "Benefactor Wang, are the rules of this town passed down from the ancestors or temporarily set by the Cao family?"

    The law of the ancestors is immutable!

    Wang Youde is more keen than anyone else to maintain the rules of the ancestors, because this is also to maintain his status and rule.

    He hurried out and waved his hands: "It's his mother's fault! Didn't you hear the real person say? The ten whips have already been drawn!"

    Cao Jindong shouted impulsively: "It's not over, I'm going to whip him fifty lashes today!"

    Yun Song asked: "Why? You don't have any money in your wallet, and it's not worth much. Why did you whip him so many times?"

    "There's no money in it, butcough cough." Cao Jindong subconsciously replied and then coughed suddenly, and finally gave the big stupid elephant a venomous look and left.

    Wang Youde gave Wang Lin a wink, and said, "It's alright, it's alright, let's go back to each house and start cooking quickly."

    Wang Lin took out his pistol and pretended to be a tiger, and the people left reluctantly.

    The Cao family also wanted to leave, Wang Lin grabbed Cao Yuzhuang's jade arm and licked with a smile: "Sister Yuzhuang, you can stay and watch."

    Cao Yuzhuang bit her red lips with her white teeth, shyly pushed him away and ran away.

    Wang Lin stared desperately at his back.

    Yun Song said: "Wipe it off, it's a mess."

    Wang Lin sneered, and then sighed: "A hero is saddened by a beauty pass."

    The rope that was hanging the man was loosened, and the giant elephant fell to the ground.

    The poor six went up to help him tremblingly, but failed to help him up several times.

    Yun Song went up to help and asked Wang Youde to get some traumatic medicine.

    Wang Youde was not happy: "You real man, why do you care about this kind of Mai Tai? Let's go, let's go to Cao's house for dinner!"

    Yun Song said: "Benefactor Wang, my generation of monks regards ordinary people as ants. The Taoist ancestors said that all living beings are equal because all living beings are ants. Therefore, Xiaodao can ignore the big elephant at this time, and Xiaodao can ignore you in the future."

    Wang Youde immediately ran into the big pharmacy.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text 46. Come with me

    After Yun Song took the medicine powder, he asked the big stupid elephant where his home was.

    The big stupid elephant laughed: "The sky is the quilt and the bed is the bed. The home of heaven and earth is my home."

    The poor six said sadly: "Go to my house, go to my house, at least there is a place to lie down and recuperate."

    He went to borrow a flatbed, gritted his teeth and pushed the big elephant home.

    The big elephant was too heavy, and it was difficult for him to push, so Yun Song had no choice but to help push the cart.

    At this time, a tricycle came at a high speed, and a rough voice sounded: "What are you doing, real man? Hey, how can you do such a rough job as pushing a cart? Tie the rope to the front of the car, and I will pull it in front!"

    The upper body of the man who spoke was as strong as a stone, and he was clearly a disabled strong man climbing shrimp that Yun Song had seen before.

    Climbing Shrimp is now lying on a hand-cranked cart. The cart is purely handmade, with a pig iron body and solid wood structure. It is made by the best blacksmiths and carpenters in the town. It is very strong with craftsmanship and ingenuity.

    In this era, this is a product of a famous small town.

    Climbing Shrimp has strength in his arms, and he shakes the handle to drive the rear wheels through the chain. It is still a rear-drive car.

    Yun Song smiled and said: "Fu Sheng is the supreme god, this car is not bad, are you still used to climbing the benefactor?"

    Climbing Shrimp shouted: "I'm so used to it! Thank you, Daoist, this is all thanks to you, Daoist. If you didn't pity me, Daoist, then I would have to crawl on the ground for the rest of my life!"

    "Now, not only do I not have to crawl on the ground, but I can also drive in a car. This car is good, and it can also be used to pull goods or something."

    "Really, my legs are useless, so I can't kowtow to you. I'll kowtow to you twice in the car!"

    He climbed up while holding onto the floor of the car, and smashed his bare head on the car.

    Yun Song stopped him and said with a smile: "Taoist disciples never expect anything in return, so don't be too polite."

    Climbing Shrimp said: "Then I'll listen to you, but you don't do things like push the cart, real person, tie the rope to the cart, and I will pull it away!"

    Owning a tricycle obviously made him proud and excited. After the rope was tied up, he shook the handlebars and dragged the cart forward, shouting as he walked:

    "I said you, big stupid elephant, you have followed the real person. My car is a sacred car given by the real person. I usually don't get in touch with petty theft and law-breaking people."

    "You said you too, you are as stupid as you have been working hard for more than 20 years, I know this, no one in the whole town dares to eat Yinhe fish and shrimp, but you secretly eat it for your life, I have seen all of this.  "

    "But these are nothing, why did you do sneaky work and become a thief and get whipped, why do you stay in the town in the future? You have to work for the people in the town to make a living. Who dares to hire you now?  work"

    "Stop talking, Crawling Shrimp." The poor six interrupted him panting heavily, "Stop talking, big stupid elephant"

    "Today I fell, hehe." The big stupid elephant groaned and laughed.

    After turning a few streets, they entered the dilapidated house of the poor six sons.

    The family of the poor six sons is really poor. There are only three rooms. There are several children in the family. Both parents are sick in bed. Three rooms are not enough for them alone.

    So the big stupid elephant can only go to live in the straw shed where the sundries are stored.

    Climb the shrimp and leave.

    Yun Song asked Poor Six to bring a basin of water to wash the elephant's wound.

    The big elephant slowed down a bit, he raised his head and smiled at Yunsong and said with a smirk: "My real man, thank you, you saved half my life today."

    Poor Six quickly said: "Yes, thank you, Daoist. If it weren't for you, I really wouldn't be able to get the elephant back by myself, let alone get these medicine powders."

    Big Stupid Elephant said: "Hey, Brother Six, that's not what I'm thanking. If the real person hadn't made fun of the Cao family's kidney deficiency and forced them to beat me, then I would have lost half my life."

    "You don't know the ability of an executioner. If he whips me with a whip, there will be just a few wounds on my back."

    The poor six sons were taken aback for a moment, and said: "That was said by a real person at that time."

    Yun Song looked at the big elephant in surprise.

    This man looks fat and looks stupid, but in fact he has a very delicate mind.

    But think about it too.

    ?In these years, every family lacks food and clothing, and being so fat as an orphan can already explain many problems.

    If he is really stupid, he will not live to be ten years old as an orphan!

    The big stupid elephant nodded, and the poor six sons knelt down to kowtow to Yun Song.

    Yun Song stopped him and sighed: "It was you who really stole the wallet, right?"

    The poor six sons were stunned, and then showed panic.

    Big Elephant said"

    Yun Song said: "It's not true, besides, you are so smart, will you be deceived? At worst, you will just run away."

    The big stupid elephant laughed and scratched his head, and said, "My real man, you are kidding me, I am very stupid."

    Yun Song rolled his eyes at him.

    The poor six sons said enviously: "Da Xiang, the real man is capable, you have a way out, congratulations, sixth brother."

    Yun Song asked him again: "Six benefactors, you said earlier that the wallet you picked up disappeared, did you forget where it was hidden or was it taken away by your children?"

    The poor six sons shook their heads firmly: "It is absolutely impossible, because I am hiding in the beam of my house. There is a hole in the beam of my house!"

    Yun Song frowned.

    He instinctively felt that this was weird.

    He had already noticed keenly before that whenever he mentioned the contents of the wallet, Cao Jindong would falter. There is no doubt that the wallet is extremely important to him, but it should not be a token of love for a dancing girl as Cao Yindong said.

    None of the members of the Cao family seemed to be in love, except for the beautiful and pure Cao Yuzhuang.

    He thought of Cao Jindong and Cao Yindong's cold bodies, and then thought of the missing wallet

    There is a ghost behind this matter

 Text 47. Mistakes must be punished

    Yun Song didn't stay at the poor six's house for too long, Wang Lin came to him and invited him to the dinner prepared by Cao's house.

    Unlike warlords, soldiers, and army sticks, Laozhen, the security chief, is much cuter.

    For example, when he came to find Yun Song, he personally towed a rickshaw to pull people.

    Yun Song came out from the door of the poor six sons, and he said enthusiastically: "You real man, get in the car, your body is weak, your kidneys are weak, your legs are weak, and I am in good health, so I will use the car to pull you over."

    Wang Lin is not bad-looking, thin but muscular, with a big oily head and a small military uniform, no matter how you look at it, he is full of energy.

    So Yun Song felt very sorry: what a young man, but unfortunately he is not dumb.

    Of course, there are rickshaws that should be taken or must be taken.

    The Cao family waited for him again at the door.

    Yun Song entered Cao's restaurant happily, but he was no longer beautiful when the dishes were served.

    The dishes on the table are all steamed, boiled and stewed, there is no frying, frying and roasting.

    ?Because the Cao family¡¯s oil is gone, the Cao family has become the Cao family has no

    The oil in the oil pan was not recovered, and Yun Song asked to pour it all into Yinhe.

    He didn't do this to prevent the Cao family from finding out that there is vinegar in the oil. Wang Youde also knew about it, so he wasn't too afraid of being exposed. Anyway, he didn't have the burden of being an idol.

    He is to save the Cao family.

    ? Borax is poisonous and soluble in water and oil. If it is used externally to treat diseases or taken internally, the accumulation of toxicity will cause death.

    The amazing thing is that borax is poisonous to humans but non-toxic to fish, so pouring it into the river is not even considered to pollute the environment.

    Although there is no oil, it can be steamed, boiled and stewed. Cao's cooks are very skilled.

    Yun Song ate very happily.

    The Cao family was not very happy, one was that they had lost so much oil, and the other was that Cao Jindong had made him lose face.

    Originally according to the village rules, Cao Jindong, as the eldest son of the Cao family, wanted to accompany the distinguished guests for dinner, but after smoking a big elephant, he expressed discomfort and locked himself in the bedroom directly, refusing to open the door.

    However, Cao Yindong, the second son of the Cao family, wanted to come to accompany the guests, but this was not in line with the etiquette. It would be rude in the old town to ask the second son to accompany the guests when the eldest son was at home.

    It was only at the wine table that Yun Song found out that the two sons of the Cao family were born to their wives and concubines, Cao Jindong was born to his wife Cao Chen, and Cao Yindong was born to his concubine Cao Luo.

    They were happily changing cups and cups, when the butler suddenly knocked on the door and came in to whisper to the Cao family's ear.

    Wang Lin was upset when he saw it, he slapped the table with the strength of alcohol and said: "What's the matter, you still have a secret in front of our men? What's the secret, you two have an affair?"

    The Wang family is a powerful family in the old town. If the Cao family didn't dare to offend him, they apologized and said with a smile: "Tuan Zhang is humorous, that Fu Sheng, you can just tell me what you want."

    The housekeeper, Fu Sheng, was quite sturdy, and he raised his eyes and said: "Reporting to the master, all the elders, the younger one originally wanted to say two things to my master, and these two things are not easy to say out loud."

    "The first thing is that Commander Wang drank too much and just peed on his pants. I want to ask my master if he wants to take him to change his pants."

    Wang Lin touched his crotch.

    Has a bitter look on his face.

    "The second thing is that the toad came to see my master. There are steamed pork and steamed pork on the table. The little ones are afraid that they will be disgusting"

    "It's all right, don't talk about it." Wang Youde quickly waved his hand, "I understand your painstaking efforts, you can shut up."

    Yun Song was surprised and asked: "Who is the toad and why do you mention him so disgusting?"

    Wang Youde said with a wry smile: "The real person doesn't know something. This person is a disgrace to our old town. He is a rascal. You can't mention it. If you mention it, you will feel disgusted!"

    "The main reason is that one thing he did contradicts the dishes on this table!" Wang Lin added.

    Wang Youde couldn't bear it anymore: "Damn it, you are not dumb just because you have a mouth"

    Yun Song was at a loss.

    Wang Youde sighed and said: "It's almost done at this point, alas, it's just this toad who did a terrible thing."

    "There is a woman named Sha Hua in our town. This woman is not a fool, but she is not clever."

    "The year before last, she gave birth to a baby. The baby was fine, fat and smart, but the winter before last, the baby had typhoid fever and froze."

    "Then let the toad know about it, and the toad went to tell her that it will be fine if people are frozen and warmed up. You see, you have a steamer at home, and you can steam the child in the steamer and it will be fine soon.  "

    Yun Song thought the name 'Shahua' was very familiar to him. When he was catching water ghosts a few days ago, heI heard from Feng Changqing and the strong men in the security regiment.

    Now hearing the name again, and hearing Wang Youde's words again, he knew what was going on, and shouted: "She really did that!"

    Wang Youde sighed: "Yes, the child is familiar on the spot"

    "Stop talking, there is still steamed meat on the table, and there is no way to eat." Wang Lin persuaded.

    Wang Youde wanted to beat him up.

    It's not something you provoked with your broken mouth

    Yun Song asked angrily: "Did Sha Hua die by throwing himself into the Milky Way?"

    Wang Youde said: "Yes, the foolish husband almost beat her to death in anger, and she felt uncomfortable too, but in the end she was really innocent, and finally threw herself into the galaxy to die!"

    Yun Song said angrily: "This toad is not punished by the government."

    Wang Youde was stunned for a moment and said: "How to convict him is all due to the fool's lack of intelligence. In this matter, we can only say that Toad is a bad person, but he did not commit a crime."

    "This is the crime of abetting homicide!" Yun Song said.

    Wang Youde and Cao Jiayou looked at each other.

    None of them had ever heard of such a crime.

    Wang Lin poured another glass of wine into his stomach, with a thoughtful expression on his face: The real person seems to be very good at fabricating crimes, so he has to learn.

    Except for Yun Song, no one else took this matter to heart.

    For all the lords, this kind of thing can only be said to be stupid, and they only think it is a joke.

    Even an outdated joke.

    If it wasn't for the steamed meat on the table, they wouldn't even have talked.

    Of course, because there is steamed meat on the table, this matter is a bit disgusting to talk about.

    The Cao family said displeasedly: "Why does this guy, Toad, come to our house at night? He still wants to see my master. My master gave him face."

    Fu Sheng said: "He wants to see the young master"

    "See his mother!" The Cao family waved their hands casually and said, "Don't pay attention to him, let him go, what a disappointment!"

    Fu Sheng said: "Okay, little one, let him go now."

    He turned and walked out.

    Yun Song got up and said: "Fu Sheng is the Supreme Heavenly Venerable, we have almost eaten, and the Xiaodao sees that the head of Wang drinks is also a bit high, or we should leave today."

    He wants to do something serious.

    Goodness must be rewarded, and mistakes must be punished.

    This is the true nature of a man!

    Wang Lin, who was about to steam his elbow, was stunned: "But I'm not full."

    He looked out again: "Besides, it's not dark yet!"

    Yun Song said coldly: "There may be something on the dark road, so it is a good thing to go home before it is dark. As for the leftovers here, if you are not full, you can pack it and go home to eat."

    "What is packing?" Several people were confused.

    After Yun Song explained, Wang Youde suddenly said, "You mean walking around?"

    This address stunned Yun Song.

    It turns out that the old saying that you can't eat and walk around has a source.

    It's a little unreasonable to pack and take away when you are a guest at someone's house, but Wang Lin thinks he is shameless. Seeing that Yun Song got up to leave, he asked his servants to pack up the dishes quickly.

    Yun Song looked at his trousers and told him to change them quickly, so Wang Lin went into the inner room in embarrassment.

    When he came out, the restaurant was empty, Wang Lin asked, "Where's the food?"

    The servant who cleared the dining table said: "Report to Commander Wang, it has been taken away."

    "My uncle loves me so much, help me take the food back home"

    "No, Commander Wang, all the food was taken away by the real person."

    "Uh, the real person really loves me, where is he waiting for me at the door with food?"

    "No, Commander Wang, the real person has returned with vegetables."

    "Do it!" Wang Lin suddenly trembled.

    The head of the group tried his best to shamelessly ask the servants to pack the dishes, but you, Yunsong, took all of them away

    But he touched the new satin trousers he had just put on, and he was happy again. He didn't plan to return the trousers, so although he didn't get any food, he got a new pair of trousers.

    no loss

 Text 48. Who is this on the bed?

    It was not very late, and the afterglow of the setting sun shone on the mountain.

    There are more people on the street.

    Some people feel bored at home and don¡¯t eat enough for dinner, so they set up a small table at the door, and the family eats a few bites around the small table.

    People who have eaten come to the intersection and alley to enjoy the cool.

    So although the day has passed, the old town is more lively.

    The toad took off the melon seeds and put them on his skinny shoulders, revealing a dark skin¡ªit wasn¡¯t tanned by the sun, the bastard always hid at home to sleep during the day, how could he be tanned by the sun?

    The black thing on his body is chapped, and the old chapped has been raised for several years, and fleas can't bite it!

    Cun is the treasure of bums. It protects against wind and warmth in winter, and prevents insect bites and mosquito bites in summer. It¡¯s just that when it¡¯s hot and humid, it makes people feel uncomfortable. When you rub your hands, it becomes a lump of mud.

    Toad dragged his shoes crookedly and walked on the street, revealing a pair of dry ribs with many scabies on it.

    The scabies dries up into bumps, like the sebaceous glands on a toad's back, which is one reason he got his nickname.

    People in the street who enjoy the shade also really regard him as a toad.

    Seeing him approaching, the people enjoying the shade immediately packed up their things and left.

    Toad wanted to grab some food, but the people in the town guarded against him like foreign devils. When other people appeared, they did not wait to get close, and they dodged faster one by one.

    Seeing this, the toad was annoyed, and stood at the intersection pinching his waist and scolding his mother: "Daughters of your ancestors, do you think you are a ghost? A family of two eats shit at the door. See why the men come and run away? The men will give you another  Soak it!"

    "Isn't it just that there are two meals at home? What's there to be so embarrassing? Really, Xiao Liu's younger brother climbed up on his father's forehead-he is so stingy. Do you think I eat everyone's food? Shit! You are pigs  Draw a nose on it¡ªI think I have such a big face!"

    He scolded for a while and became even hungrier.

    Originally, he was going to go to Cao's house to have a meal tonight, but he was beaten away by the nursing home with a mallet before he got to the door to wipe off his sweat.

    But he didn't dare to scold the Cao family.

    Because the Cao family is rich and powerful, they can really beat him up if he is unhappy.

    Standing at the intersection and cursing a few times, he stretched his neck and looked around with the last corner of the day.

    He squeezed his blisters and looked very carefully, especially the chimney on the roof.

    Since no one eating out was willing to honor him, he decided to find someone to take the initiative to come to eat and drink.

    As a senior bum, he knows that eating and drinking is a craft, not everyone can do it.

    There is something particular about rubbing rice.

    It¡¯s okay to go early, people won¡¯t boil the pot when you come, and they will stay until you leave.

    It doesn't matter if you go late, everyone eats up and wipes it off, and you can only compete with the dog to lick the bottom of the plate when you go.

    So you have to come to the door when the pot is just about to be served.

    So he stared at the chimney.

    You can't go if there is black smoke coming from the chimney. This is just cooking.

    Wait for the white smoke coming out of the chimney, this means the fire has been stopped and ready to eat.

    He glanced at the white smoke coming out of the two chimneys, hurried to the rear window and sniffed vigorously.

    This is another trick for loafers to eat food, smell the smell and find the way.

    Don't take the trouble to close the door, but when someone lifts the lid of the pot, there is a pot of sorghum cakes in it.

    Sorghum pancakes are not tasty, they hurt your throat, and the bastard would rather be hungry than eat this.

    He was lucky tonight, the first house he found smelled of oil in the back window.

    This made him so happy.

    The oily aroma is either stir-fried or deep-fried. Whether it is fried or deep-fried, you can't go wrong with this meal!

    He tilted his neck and was about to enter the door, but when he walked around the main entrance, he felt puzzled: Isn't this a poor family with bloody poor six sons?  Can their family eat oil?  Don't slaughter the child at home and use the child's meat to boil oil?

    While Toad wanted to go in and take advantage of it, he was still burying others in his heart, but he took it for granted.

    Because he thinks that the poor six sons and a family are poor ghosts, and he is willing to come to their house to save face for his family!

    He was about to walk in.

    A small furry hand caught his ankle from behind.

    It would be just as the moon was rising, and a gust of night wind blew the toad shivering, he hurriedly looked down.

    A strange thing with a white head and black stripes glanced at him.

    This look is a little angry.

    Toad was frightened, what the hell is this?  Why do you still have eyes like this when you have long hair all over your body?Toad kicked over the table and shouted: "Shut up! How many times have I told you bastards? That matter has nothing to do with us!"

    "We went to whoring and drinking that day, didn't he bump into some city girl!"

    The young Poppy snorted and stood up and walked outside.

    The toad asked angrily, "Little fish, where are you going?"

    Xiaoyu said impatiently: "Go to sleep in our room!"

    The remaining three hooligans sat in the dilapidated main room, the moon rose, and the silvery moonlight shone into the room.

    Somewhat bleak.

    The three of them looked at each other speechlessly.

    Toad thought about it for a while and wanted to speak, but with a scarred face, he ran back and shouted in horror: "Outside!"

    The other two hurriedly looked out.

    It was dark outside, with only a little moonlight shining sporadically.

    "What are you doing with the knife?" Toad said angrily.

    Knife panicked and said: "I, I, I, just now, really, I just saw a head hanging from the window!"

    Toad and the other rogue frowned.

    Knife shouted in a hurry: "Really, it's not dazzled, it's just a head outside, and then the eyes are gone!"

    "Then are you dazzled?" Another rogue asked.

    Knife said angrily: "That head has no neck! It's just a head!"

    Hearing this, Toad trembled subconsciously.

    He suddenly remembered the sneer of the young Taoist priest.

    You are weak

    You are haunted by ghosts

    He swallowed, and said: "Okay, you must be delusional, forget about going to bed, mother, I thought I could eat a big one tonight, so I haven't eaten since morning, and I ate a fart!"

    The house has two rooms.

    The toad lives in a room with a relatively clean little fish, and the other two who like to grind their teeth, fart and snore sleep in a room.

    He entered the room with a sullen face.

    It was pitch black in the room.

    It happened that the moon was covered by dark clouds, and the night became extremely dense.

    The darkness is floating, and thick ink seems to be splashed between the sky and the earth.

    Toad felt heavy.

    He looked up to see the stars.

    too dark.

    It's too depressing.

    However, the clouds were thick, and there was no moonlight or starlight.

    The dark night sky is lifeless.

    The room was even more dead silent, except for his breathing, there was no other sound.

    etc!

    He was startled when he realized that there was no breathing in the room.

    What about the little fish?

    What about the little fish who came back to sleep just now?

    He tried his best to stare at the broken bed, his eyes were dim, and the light was so poor that he couldn't see clearly what was going on on the bed.

    So he tentatively asked: "Little fish, little fish?"

    The room was still dead silent.

    He was a little scared, but also a little impatient: "What about you, Xiaoyu! I'm calling you!"

    There was still no sound on the bed.

    A chill came from the soles of his feet to his forehead.

    Just when he was about to turn around and run, a confused voice sounded from the bed: "Huh?"

    Hearing this sound, Toad was relieved.

    Xiaoyu's grandson fell asleep.

    He walked to his bed, but the Taoist's words and the scream of the knife reappeared in his mind.

    So he turned halfway to the small fish bed and squeezed in: "Come in, let's sleep together tonight."

    He lay down and closed his eyes.

    Suddenly footsteps came from the yard outside the door: "Batta, Bata, Bata"

    This voice made him shiver uncontrollably!

    A strong chill emanated from the bottom of his heart to his whole body!

    He tried his best to squeeze Xiaoyu's side and shouted boldly: "Who is outside?"

    Xiaoyu's voice sounded: "Brother, it's me, I just went to a latrine"

    elder brother¡­¡­

    it's me¡­¡­

    Toad froze suddenly.

    This is the voice of the little fish.

    The little fish is in the yard.

    By my side who is this?  ?

 Text 49. Wujuexi

    Yun Song was quite puzzled at this time.

    Does this idiot Toad also have the problem of being blindfolded?

    After knowing that the toad instigated the death of a baby and destroyed a family but was not severely punished by the law.

    He decided to use his own means to deal with this idiot.

    What means does he have?

    Become a ghost to scare people!

    In line with the attitude of the lion fighting the rabbit and doing his best, Yun Song did not underestimate the opponent just because he was going to deal with a rogue, but followed the toad first to judge his strength.

    This is the thirty-six stratagems of Sun Tzu's Art of War, knowing yourself and the enemy will never imperil you in a hundred battles.

    As a result, after the toad clashed with him, he took out his stick and killed himself

    This strengthened Yun Song's determination to eliminate harm for the people.

    Cowardly and bad people are his favorite.

    Afterwards, he sent the packed dishes to the poor six's family, and then he became Luotou Shi and came to the Rogue's House.

    Originally, he planned to use Luotoushi to make an appetizer for the toad with his hair disheveled.

    As a result, Toad was busy sucking the chicken bones after entering the room and never looked back, so it failed to scare him but scared the scarred face.

    At this time, Toad decided to go back to sleep, and Xiaoyu, who happened to have gone back to the house, went to the hut, so Yun Song changed his identity and became a horse-killing maniac, and got on Xiaoyu's broken bed.

    There are a lot of fleas and bedbugs on this bed.

    The quilt was tattered and dirty, stained with a large amount of yellow things.

    The pungent smell of heather made Yun Song unable to breathe.

    He endured the shock and went to bed, thinking that the toad would find something was wrong when he entered the door.

    After all, Zhanma Xikuang is very yin, and the chill in the room is very clear.

    As a result, Toad didn't notice the abnormality, and instead squeezed into Yunsong's bed.

    This made Yun Song helpless.

    He really didn't want to stay on this bed for a second longer, the gray and yellow stains on the mattress on the sheets made him startled.

    He was very worried that he would get pregnant after lying on this bed

    Fortunately, Xiaoyu finally came back from the bathroom, and Toad finally felt the ultimate fear¡ªthe three weak fires on his body suddenly flickered violently!

    Realizing that there was a great fear on the bed, Toad urinated on the spot

    He regretted his previous indulgence, he was young and didn't know the value of the essence, and he hated to wither when the chicken was ready

    If he is still a boy, then his urine can ward off evil spirits!

    If he doesn't wilt, then his urine won't flow on his lap!

    Now he can only do his best to muster up the courage to escape.

    But he just got up.

    A big cold and stiff hand grabbed his arm and dragged him down again.

    An excruciating fear took possession of him.

    For the first time, he knew that when a person is really frightened to the extreme, his whole body will go numb and his mind will go numb.

    Can't even make a scream!

    Xiaoyu walked into the room and returned to the bed, he vaguely saw a figure appearing on his bed.

    He naturally knew that this was the toad who had just asked a question.

    Seeing the toad appearing on his bed, he was overjoyed and quickly lay down.

    Then squeeze in hard.

    And he breathed like dung: "Brother Toad, you go in."

    The heat from his body and the bad breath from his body made Toad escape from his extreme fear.

    But he was still terrified, shaking violently all over.

    Xiao Yu lightly wrapped his arms around his waist and said in a low voice, "Brother, don't be afraid, I'll just rub it"

    "Oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow!"

    Xiaoyu hurriedly covered his mouth and shouted: "Brother Toad, you are the one who willingly slept with me!"

    There were chaotic footsteps outside.

    Knife held a torch and brought another rogue.

    They looked at the bed, and then gasped in unison.

    This breath was taken hard enough.

    So much so that the fireworks on the torch were sucked back.

    A shadow slowly sat up from the bed.

    No heads!

    The two rogues were scared to death!

    They turned and ran.

    Xiaoyu sat up and explained: "Dao Zi, Ermao, listen to me, Brother Ha is willing!"

    The toad wanted to run too, but his way out of bed was blocked by the little fish.

    He is desperateThe evil of .

    The bodies of these people are really fertile ground for flowers of evil!

    He changed his mind.

    These people must be severely punished.

    However, this matter will be delayed a little later, because the information revealed by the two Toads is not very good

    He asked sharply: "How did Cao Jindong ask you to torture that girl? Tell me carefully! Explain the order clearly!"

    Xiaoyu said in fear: "First, first cut her with a knife, then put her in a coffin and buried her in the soil, dug it out, then poured water to wake her up from a coma, then put her in the water and drowned her.  Drowning, and finally burning her with fire"

    Cutting with a knife is a golden wound, and gold can overcome wood.

    Putting it into a coffin is a wooden injury, and wood overcomes soil.

    Buried in the soil is a soil injury, and the earth overcomes the water.

    ?Water flooding is water injury, water overcomes fire.

    ? Fire burns as fire injury, fire overcomes gold

    "Cao Jindong finally killed the girl with a knife, didn't he?" Yun Song asked calmly.

    He must calm down now.

    If everything is true, it means that Cao Jindong is refining ghosts, and the refined ghosts are called Wujuexi.

    Xi in Wujuexi means female slave.

    Wujue refers to the extinction of the five elements, and the method of restraining the five elements to cut off a person's vitality;

    ? To put it simply, Wujuexi is a female slave ghost who has lost her past life, present life and next life, as well as her IQ and EQ.

    They can only obey the master's orders, and they will do what the master says, because they have nothing and belong to the master completely.

    Therefore, it is very pitiful to be transformed into such a ghost.

    Naturally, refining Wujuexi is considered a vicious and great sorcery, which is not tolerated by the world, and even more so by righteous sects!

    This method is roughly described in "Tianmu Wei Tan", and at the end of the introduction, a sentence is written in red pen:

    However, once a Taoist disciple finds out that there are those who cultivate the Five Jue Xie, even if they die, they must do their best to kill them!

    Yun Song is a Taoist disciple.

    He's going to take care of this.

 Text 50. Dead and Crazy

    Hearing Yun Song's last question, Xiao Yu shook his head blankly.

    The toad said: "The girl is indeed dead and turned into a ghost. As for how she died, we don't know. After we did what Cao Jindong ordered, we left her on a boat in Yinhe and left."

    "Then how do you know she's dead and turned into a ghost?" Yun Song asked again.

    The toad said: "Someone told me the day before yesterday, yesterday, and today. He came to tell me once every day that Cao Jindong turned the girl in the city into a ghost, but he lost the card to command the female ghost."

    "Then he told us to be careful, saying that once the female ghost is free, she will kill those who persecuted it one by one, and all of us will be killed by it."

    "I didn't believe it at first, but when I learned that Cao Jindong had been stolen in the evening, I thought the news couldn't be true, could it be that he was stolen to control the female ghost?"

    "So I went to find him, but he turned his face and refused to recognize anyone, and let the nursing home drive me away!"

    Speaking of this, the toad began to kowtow again: "Great Immortal, what the villain said is true, not at all false. We didn't kill the female Bodhisattva. We made a mistake. We will atone for our sins later, but it was the one who killed the female Bodhisattva"

    "ah!"

    A shrill scream interrupted his words.

    The voice came from the door.

    Extremely frightened.

    It was a sound that broke his throat.

    Xiaoyu and Toad said almost subconsciously: "The voice of the second cat!"

    Yun Song walked outside the house.

    A burst of cold air suddenly came in from the gate, the air was cold, the ground was cold, and the night even began to be cold.

    Then his vision became a little blurred.

    There was a stream of water under his feet.

    The icy water first appeared on the soles of his feet and then quickly increased the water level, soon submerging his calves.

    Banks appeared on both sides, and the trees on the bank were dangerously ablaze.

    Yun Song looked intently, and each tree was a person. These people had no feet but roots, and their bodies were like tree trunks, which were burned into black coke by the flames.

    There are no leaves on the trees, but hideous human faces hanging on them.

    A chill came over my head.

    Yun Song immediately waved his golden sword.

    The golden light flashed, and the dragons and phoenixes rushed from the hilt to the sword body, and the dragons and phoenixes danced and the dragons chanted and the phoenixes screamed!

    The golden sword cuts through the cold, just like a chainsaw cuts through a piece of ice.

    A thin voice came from afar: "Return!"

    The ice water disappeared, and the burned corpse trees on both sides of the river also disappeared, and everything returned to normal.

    Yun Song was secretly startled.

    He just encountered a strong enemy!

    The other party should also be a ghost, and a ghost stronger than him, who was able to cover his eyes with a ghost and let him enter the illusion.

    Fortunately, he got this mysterious and powerful golden sword. If he didn't have this golden sword to repel the opponent, then he

    I have to run away again as Luotou Shi

    He came out through the wall, and there was a hooligan kneeling outside the door.

    Poppi screamed and kowtowed to the front.

    Yun Song felt weird, who would this guy kowtow to?

    Then he looked carefully, only to see pieces of corpses lying on the ground!

    The screams of this rascal alarmed the surrounding people enjoying the shade, and many people heard the news and came to watch the excitement.

    Seeing many human-shaped flames appearing, Yun Song knew that this was not a place to stay for a long time, so he immediately left through the wall.

    When he arrived at an alley, he saw no one around, so he recovered his body and went to join the crowd of spectators.

    ?Because of his hard work in practicing Chunyang Qi Refining Art during the day, he didn't feel particularly weak after using the ghost this time.

    And now that he has experience, he carries great tonics such as wolfberry and ginseng tablets with him.

    After transforming, he put a handful of wolfberries into his mouth.

    Sweeping Weakness!

    Unlimited vitality!

    The spectators screamed continuously after approaching. Someone noticed Yun Song and quickly pulled him out:

    "Daoist, hurry up and look, there is a dead person in front of you, it's a terrible death!"

    Yun Song was already mentally prepared to face the corpse.

    He has seen corpses many times before, and he claims to be well-informed, strong in psychological pressure, and big-hearted.

    Then he walked over, took a look and threw up.

    The person at the door died a bit too tragically.

    Looking at it from the perspective of a headless ghost, I can only find that theAfter a while, he reacted abruptly: "Oh, Captain Wang, hey, the real man is here too."

    Yun Song asked: "Yes, Mr. Feng, what are you doing here?"

    Feng Changqing sighed: "Ermao used to be my student, I don't believe he killed someone, I want to come and have a look."

    "It was him who killed it." Wang Lin pointed to the cell firmly.

    A black shadow shivered in the corner of the cell.

    It is the second cat.

    Wang Lin shone the flashlight in, and Ermao's body was covered in blood, especially his sleeves, which were soaked in blood.

    Now there was blood on the cell floor too, dripping from his sleeve.

    Yun Song stepped up and asked, "Ermao, what's going on?"

    The second cat wailed: "It's a ghost! The ghost is here! It's here! It won't let us go, haha, it wants the whole town to be buried with it, haha!"

    "A headless ghost, I saw a headless ghost! Haha, a headless ghost, a headless ghost killed people!"

    Yun Song got annoyed when he heard this, funnymudpee, give Lao Tzu a shit basin

    He immediately said: "This grandson is indeed crazy."

    Feng Changqing sighed and said: "Ermao, what's going on, tell your husband about it, alas, he knows you're stealthy, so you definitely wouldn't dare to kill someone, you say"

    "Sir, sir, save me!" Ermao rushed up, and went through the wooden fence with both hands to catch Feng Changqing, "Sir, save me! Ahhh, sir, save me, I'm going to die! The next one is me!"

    "Sir, save me, save me! The headless ghost said that I will be the next one. It wants to kill me. It's all my fault. We made mistakes. It's not just me. The little fish wants to kill me, the little fish kills me! Save me  !"

    Wang Lin said proudly: "How about I say he is already crazy!"

    Yun Song shouted loudly: "Ermao, what mistakes did you make?"

    Ermao ignored him, and reached out desperately to Feng Changqing in vain: "Sir, please help me, I'm going to school, I'm not going to wash, I want to go to school, I want to live, I don't want to die, I don't want to drown! ?

 body 51. Another one

    The second cat is indeed crazy.

    There are only a few words in the mouth, "We are wrong, it will torture us to death, no one can escape, help me"

    The more time passed, the more crazy he became, and finally he knelt on the ground and kowtowed desperately.

    I can't stop knocking my forehead.

    Wang Lin had no choice but to order the strong men to go in and tie him up.

    Feng Changqing said sadly: "He was a good student at first, and he worked very hard when he was under my school. Unfortunately, his parents died early. Alas, after he left the private school, he took the wrong path, wrong step by step."

    "This is called a woman who stumbles into a stumble!" Yun Song commented.

    Ever since he knew that these rogues were involved in concocting Wujuexi, he lost sympathy for them.

    Feng Changqing shook his head and left.

    Yun Song stopped him and said, "Mr. Feng, you are knowledgeable. Can Xiaodao ask you a few words?"

    "Then you have found the right person." Wang Lin said proudly, "Mr. Feng Da has made great achievements in calligraphy. He is very good at writing and drawing, and there are no characters he doesn't know!"

    Feng Changqing stroked his beard and smiled: "Tuan Zhang praised you absurdly, what's the word?"

    Yun Song wrote down the two lines on the golden sword.

    Feng Changqing looked at it by the light of the torch and said, "Hey, this is Longli. Where did the real person see this font?"

    Yun Song smiled vaguely and asked, "What are the different characters?"

    Feng Changqing said: "The one on the top is 'Shang Fang Zhan Ma', and the one on the bottom is 'Supreme'. Oh, I understand. If my guess is correct, you should see these words on a high sword."

    Yun Song subconsciously asked: "Gao Chao? Oh, how did you judge?"

    These days, he already has a general understanding of the ancient history of Kyushu.

    The first unified dynasty in Kyushu was called the Dragon Dynasty, and the emperor was named Dalongjun. The subsequent dynasty was the Gao Dynasty, and the emperor's surname was Liu.

    Feng Changqing stroked his beard with a long smile, and said: "I don't know what the real person is. The Longli font was only seen in two eras, namely the last years of the Long Dynasty and the early years of the Gao Dynasty. Later, the Gao Dynasty developed a new font based on Longli.  The official script is the so-called Gaoli Minkai, which refers to the regular script of the Gao Dynasty and the Min Dynasty."

    "And Shangfang is an official office. It was born in the Dragon Dynasty and was stronger than the Gao Dynasty. It produced and took charge of the palace utensils for the ruling royal family. Among them, they once forged a famous sword for the emperor during the Gao Dynasty. It was called Shangfang Horse Sword  .¡±

    "My humble servant once saw a related introduction in a weapon manual, saying that Shangfang Zhanma sword got its name because of the four characters Shangfang Zhanma on the sword."

    Wang Lin suddenly said: "Ah, Shang Fang's Sword of Slaying Horses, is this the Shang Fang sword that Mr. Storyteller said can cut first and then play, and patrol the world on behalf of gentlemen?"

    Feng Changqing nodded and said, "Exactly!"

    Both of them were very interested in this legendary sword, so they asked Yun Song for a while.

    Yun Song responded vaguely, and then took an opportunity to change the subject:

    "By the way, Captain Wang, the nature of this murder case is bad. I'm afraid it has something to do with these rascals in the town. You'd better arrest Toad and his rascals as well."

    "What's the matter with Toad and the others?" Wang Lin was startled.

    Immediately afterwards, he showed an expression of "I understand", and said: "What does the real person mean, take this opportunity to catch all the rogues?"

    "Great idea, brother will arrest people tomorrow!"

    Yun Song rolled his eyes, how flat your bloody brain circuit is, probably the lines in an overripe watermelon are deeper than your brain circuit.

    All night without words.

    Yun Song had a good sleep, and when the sun was rising in the morning, he got up to practice "Pure Yang Qi Refining Art".

    The sun rises.

    Full of anger.

    Yun Song practiced seriously, but was interrupted by Wang Lin's voice in the middle: "Really, let me go over, brother, I have something to tell you!"

    He slowly opened his eyes and saw Wang Lin standing at the stairs downstairs.

    Linghu Yi was at the stairs on the second floor. It raised one leg and stared at Wang Lin, which meant that if you dare to come up, I will pee on you.

    Wang Lin casts a trap.

    He changed three pairs of pants in one day yesterday, and he doesn't want to change them again today.

    Now Linghu Yi really looks like a beast guarding the mountain.

    Yun Song needs to concentrate and not be disturbed when practicing Qigong, so Linghu Yi goes to watch the door for him and prevents anyone from going upstairs.

    The cleverness and intelligence of this little thing startled Yun Song secretly, and gave him an idea:

    Melon in Dali VillageLet's go to the mayor, why are there so many weird things happening here?  Is it true that as Master Shenji calculated, I will be the life of ordinary people all my life?  "

    Yun Song, who was walking out, looked at Wang Youde fiercely: "Daoist Master Shenji told your fortune?"

    Wang Youde shrank his head like a turtle in front of a kitchen knife and ran away.

    The buddy led the way, and Yun Song entered the big pharmacy.

    There was a strange atmosphere floating in the big pharmacy.

    All the buddies and apprentices returned to their rooms. All the rooms were brightly lit. Some had lanterns hanging at the door, and some had kerosene lamps or candles lit.

    The Cao family stood at the door with a gloomy face, and when they saw Yun Song coming, they hurriedly bowed their heads.

    "There is no need to be too polite," Yun Song waved his hand, "Take Xiaodao to the kitchen to have a look, and at the same time let the eldest son come to see me."

    The Cao family smiled bitterly and said, "My lord, what happened to my family shouldn't be caused by sneaking?"

    Yun Song shouted: "Why not?"

    "It shouldn't be," the Cao family explained, "Look at the gate of my house, real man. There is a statue of the door god hanging on the gate of my house. They are the two gods of Shentu and Yulei. According to what Mr. Shenji said, no ghosts and ghosts can enter.  That's right!"

    It's Mr. Magic Machine again!

    Yun Song looked at the gate, only then did he notice that the two doors of the big pharmacy were not pasted with a picture of the door god, but a huge woodblock print of the door god was hung on each.

    ? On each of the two sets of wooden boards was an ugly, sturdy, and fierce-looking god statue. The two god statues were dressed in red and hung green.

    These two door god statues are indeed extraordinary!

    He asked: "Is this something you bought from Mr. Shenji?"

    "No, Mr. Shenji gave it to his family." Wang Youde curled his lips enviously, "Mr. Shenji is good to the Cao family, but not good to the Gou family.  People will dig up their ancestors' graves!"

    The Cao family could not help but smile triumphantly.

    He proudly said: "That's right, Mr. Shenji gave it to my family. He said that this pair of statues can ward off evil spirits."

    Whether the two god statues can ward off evil spirits, Yun Song is not sure.

    But he knew that this matter might be fraudulent.

    The two woodblock prints of door gods are not ordinary at first glance, will Mr. Shenji give them to his family?

    What's the meaning?  Mr. Shenji has a heart of great kindness?  Mr. Shenji guessed that his family would encounter some strange things and then targeted them for poverty alleviation.

 Text 52. Suspicion of the criminal

    The Cao family is not very clear about why Mr. Shenji gave him two statues of door gods.

    Yun Song is deeply impressed by this: It¡¯s really brave to accept such ghostly things without knowing the other party¡¯s intentions!

    He gave the Cao family a piece of advice: "What you are greedy for is their interest, and what they are greedy for is your principal!"

    The Cao family had doubts: "What does the real person mean?"

    Yun Song smiled and changed the phrase: "The gifts that God bestows on you are all secretly priced."

    Everyone did not understand this sentence.

    certainly.

    It's right if you don't understand!

    The words of a Taoist master are so easy to understand, how can he still be called a master?

    Yun Song stared deeply at the woodblock print of the door god, then went into the yard and went to the kitchen.

    The kitchen smells like stew

    The corpse was still in the pot.

    Yun Song went up to have a look.

    It was indeed Ermao, who appeared naked in the cauldron at this time.

    The large pharmacy has a large population, and there are patients living here, so the iron pot for cooking in the kitchen is very large, with a diameter of one and a half meters.

    The second cat is naturally more than one and a half meters long, so he is curled up inside, lying in the boiling water with his arms around his knees.

    Under the high temperature, his entire skin has been boiled, which is shocking.

    Yun Song covered the pot and walked out of the kitchen.

    He really didn't want to smell the stew anymore.

    Wu Juexi was more cruel than he imagined.

    When the five walks of gold, it kills people with a knife to cut people into neat and orderly sections.

    When the five walks of water, it puts people into the pot and boils them hard.

    Water grows wood, Yun Song doesn't know how it will deal with the small fish when the next step is the five-walking wood.

    But he knew Xiaoyu would be miserable.

    Wu Juexi's road to revenge obviously starts with the four rogues, and she will kill Toad in the end.

    The toad tortured her the most severely, and she would torture the toad the most painfully.

    This is more exciting

    There is just one thing he needs special attention.

    According to the information he has learned, Wujuexi has no emotions, it may take revenge under the control of obsession, but the revenge should not be targeted, it harms people randomly, rather than proceeding in an orderly manner according to the degree of hatred with the enemy.

    Because it does not have this wisdom.

    unless¡ª¡ª

    Unless someone is manipulating it, someone deliberately made it harm people in order of hatred.

    He is meditating.

    Wang Youde and Wang Lin came by rickshaw.

    Yun Song immediately glared at Wang Lin: "Didn't Xiaodao tell you to supervise Ermao well!"

    "Brother, watch him well," Wang Lin said helplessly, "but Mr. Cao came to redeem him. According to the current order of the police department, as long as someone can provide the appropriate money to bail the unconvicted person, our security team and the police department will  You have to let him go."

    The Cao family asked anxiously: "Are you sure it was my Dalang who redeemed the second cat?"

    Wang Lin raised his eyes and said, "Are you doubting the eyes of the regiment leader?"

    The Cao family smiled wryly and cupped their hands: "Don't dare."

    Wang Lin continued to roll his eyes: "You dare not dare if you say so? Then just now"

    "What were you talking nonsense just now?" Yun Song went up and gave him a kick.

    What kind of a dick is this, if it weren't for a distant relative of the Wang family who acted as a marshal to protect him, he would probably be picked up in the town's grave just because of his temper.

    Wang You gave Yun Song a hand, and explained in a low voice: "My lord, please forgive me. My nephew is pursuing Miss Cao's family, but Cao's family is obstructing her, so he has been unhappy."

    Wang Lin really only targeted the Cao family.

    Even if Yun Song kicked him, he didn't dare to get angry, but hurriedly said: "Really, the young master of the Cao family is really the one who took him away, and he wrote the picture himself."

    The Cao family was annoyed, and shouted: "Go and find the young master!"

    Some apprentices ran away in a hurry, and then hurried back: "Report to the shopkeeper, the young master still locked the door, and he refused to come out."

    The Cao family's complexion turned livid immediately, and they kept calling "Nizi" in their mouths. He personally led everyone to Cao Jindong's house.

    Cao Jindong lived deep in the inner courtyard. At this time, there was a charming mature woman holding a bowl at his door and calling the door: "Da Lang, it's time to take medicine."

    This mature woman is the wife of the Cao family, Cao Chen, and the biological mother of Cao Jindong.

    The Cao family strode up to grab the bowl in her hand.p; "Cooked to death!"

    "Cook, cook?"

    "Well, in the big iron pot, it's cooked, and the smell is quite fragrant."

    Wang Lin was shocked: "So cruel?"

    "I haven't done it!" Cao Jindong exclaimed in horror when he heard Yun Song's words, "How can I kill people, and how can I cook people!"

    Yun Song asked: "Then have you never dealt with Er Mao?"

    Cao Jindong said firmly: "Absolutely not! I am the young master of the Cao family, the heir to the Cao family's property and medical skills. How could I deal with the rogues in the town?"

    Yun Song frowned.

    This is not right.

    He has not spoken since he entered the room, and has been looking at Cao Jindong's expression and eyes.

    From the beginning to the end, except for Cao Jindong showing panic when he learned that his father's ankle was broken, he had no problem responding at other times.

    Yun Song believes that unless he is a film king, it is impossible to behave so naturally and normally after killing someone.

    So regarding this matter, two guesses appeared in his mind:

    First, it was indeed not Cao Jindong who did it.

    Second, Cao Jindong did it without his knowledge.

    The first guess is hard to hold.

    Many people from the security team saw Cao Jindong go to bail Ermao, and they had his fingerprints as evidence.

    ?Thinking of this, Yun Song said slowly: "Fusheng is supreme, there is a reasoning master in the West who once said that if you eliminate all the impossible, what remains is the truth even if it is impossible."

    "Then, there is only one truth"

    "My lord, wait a minute, I don't agree with Master Xiyangzi's words." Wang Lin interrupted him.

    "He said that all impossibilities have been eliminated, and the remaining impossibilities are the truth. Then the leader has a question - since all the impossibilities have been eliminated, how can there be one impossibility left?"

    "Furthermore, when eliminating the impossible, why not also rule out the final impossibility?"

    Yun Song was stunned.

    The famous Sherlock Holmes quote, which can be called the golden rule in the reasoning world, was successfully questioned by a fool like this?

    Yun Song had no choice but to give him a high evaluation: "Commander Wang, you are so foolish and wise! ?

 Text 53. Water Monkey, Chong

    Facing Yun Song's evaluation, Wang Lin replied with a modest smile: "I also ask the real person to enlighten me."

    Yun Song was very helpless: "Let's explain this later, Xiaodao is now going to analyze the truth about Ermao being released on bail and boiled to death, but you found loopholes in the Western words"

    "Do it, is this the point?"

    Wang Youde stared at Wang Lin and shook his head, Wang Lin had no choice but to back away unwillingly.

    Yun Song asked Cao Jindong: "Master Cao, Xiaodao has something to ask you, think carefully, did you not leave the room all day today?"

    "About the memory of this day, are you complete? Xiaodao means, have you ever fallen asleep or passed out?"

    Cao Jindong said: "Complete, from waking up this morning to now, my memory is very complete, I have not fallen asleep or passed out."

    Yun Song walked around the house.

    No traces of Yin Qi were found.

    Nor did they find such things as skylights and tunnels.

    If Wu Juexi got on Cao Jindong's body and manipulated him to do everything, there should be some traces left.

    He frowned and thought for a while.

    He asked Cao Jindong again: "Young Master Cao, you have never had any contact with Ermao, Toad and other gangsters, and you have not entrusted them to do anything for you."

    Cao Jindong said: "I am a dignified grandson of Cao's parents, how can I have a relationship with a group of rogues who are despised by everyone? If I am willing to socialize with them, my father will not break my leg."

    The Cao family couldn't help but groaned: "Nizi, you naughty son!"

    Previously, the atmosphere in the room was too dignified. Everyone was thinking about the truth of "Cao Jindong released the second cat on bail". Cao Jiayou was also thinking nervously, subconsciously ignoring the pain in his ankle.

    Now that Cao Jindong brought up the topic of broken legs again, the Cao family was once again dominated by the pain from the ankle, and he was sweating profusely from the pain.

    Yun Song asked again: "Young Master Cao, Xiaodao wants to ask you a very important question. What is in the wallet that was stolen by the elephant?"

    The topic suddenly changed.

    Cao Jindong seemed to have been hit by a hammer, and subconsciously took a step back.

    He swallowed and said, "It's nothing, just some photos and letter paper, all of which are my personal things."

    Cao Chen's face suddenly paled, and she asked in panic: "Dalang, you actually asked someone to use a foreign ghost box to take pictures. You are already weak, and this foreign ghost box can take away people's energy and spirit."  Ah! No wonder you've been weak since you came back from the city"

    "Mother, this is all nonsense." Cao Jindong said displeased, "The camera just leaves people's shadows on the photo"

    "If you leave the shadow on the photo, don't you live long without the shadow?" Mrs. Cao Chen was even more frightened, her delicate body trembled and the waves were turbulent.

    Several men in the room were peeping.

    Yun Song scolded them inwardly for being shameless.

    Like him, he looks aboveboard.

    Seeing that Mrs. Cao Chen was about to change the topic, Yun Song quickly adjusted the track: "Young Master Cao, is it really just photos and letter paper in the wallet?"

    Cao Jindong said impatiently: "Otherwise what else could it be?"

    Yun Song smiled slightly, leisurely: "It can still be the certificate to control the female ghost!"

    Cao Jindong said calmly: "I can't understand what nonsense the real person is talking about."

    Yun Song looked at him deeply and said: "Young Master Cao, there are some things that God knows and everyone knows, but others don't."

    "But Xiaodao has to warn you that you can fool some people all the time, and all the people some of the time, but you can't fool all the people all the time!"

    Cao Jindong made up his mind to pretend to be stupid: "I'm sorry, Ma'am, I really don't understand what you're talking about."

    Yun Song said: "Then do you understand that the only thing that can help you now is Xiaodao?"

    Cao Jindong simply stopped talking.

    The angry Cao family began to "rebellious son rebellious son" again.

    Seeing this, Yun Song waved his hand and said: "Okay, since Young Master Cao voluntarily died, there is no reason to block the trail, let's withdraw."

    Cao Chen was in a hurry, but Yun Song knew that it was meaningless to talk to her, so he went out and walked away.

    After he went out, he ate dinner and was very full.

    Because I have to stay up late tonight.

    After night fell, he turned into Luotoushi, and then he was going back to the yard of the big pharmacy to monitor Cao Jindong.

    As a result, he came to Cao's house quietly and was about to fly in, but when he was about to cross the wall, he suddenly heard a roar:

    "Roar!"

    two??, black background, embroidered with many gold thread circles.

    He recognized it, it was the shroud.

    In the dog days, the room has no air conditioner or fan, but the doors and windows are closed, and some people are wearing shrouds but they are not sweating.

    who is this

    There is only one answer.

    Dead man!

    But Cao Jindong is obviously alive and well.

    After lighting the candles, he sat down directly beside the table, took out a pocket watch from his pocket, opened it, looked at the clock, and then sighed.

    Putting away the pocket watch, he took out something from his pocket again.

    A red brocade box.

    The brocade box was opened, and a crisp melody sounded immediately.

    Yun Song looked at the brocade box curiously, and saw that there were such things as rouge, ink pen, and lipstick inside.

    It turned out to be an octave jewelry box.

    There was still a pack of cigarettes in the jewelry box, and Cao Jindong took out one and lit it on the candlestick.

    Then, instead of opening his mouth and smoking a cigarette, he held the lit cigarette in front of him, and took a deep breath on the cigarette butt.

    The smoke from the burning cigarette immediately entered his nose.

    He sighed contentedly, and let out a foul breath slowly.

    Yun Song was stunned.

    what is this

    He held back his surprise and looked carefully, and suddenly found a big weirdness!

    Cao Jindong naturally forms a shadow on the ground when he gets close to the candlelight. The doors and windows are closed and the candlelight is stable. It stands to reason that his shadow is still when he does not move.

    However it is not.

    His shadow on the ground is twisting!

    Even as the shadow twisted, a black arm extended from it, approaching Cao Jindong's feet like a poisonous snake

    Just when the black arm was about to grab his foot, another arm stretched out from the shadows and grabbed the black arm in front of him, pulling it back abruptly

    Yun Song subconsciously took a breath.

    But he also subconsciously controlled the strength of the movement, and he thought the sound of gasping was very small.

    Cao Jindong suddenly stood up and asked vigilantly: "Who!?

 Text 54. Praying Mantis Catching Cicadas

    Yun Song thought he was exposed!

    He was shocked.

    The water monkey touched the ground silently and walked silently, which was undetectable with his ability, so when he was fighting the water monkey, he still hung Linghu on the roof beam to let him stand tall and see far away.

    As a result, now he has become a water monkey, and he was discovered by Cao Jindong just as he was peeping secretly?

    This Cao Jindong is a master!

    As a result, Cao Jindong looked out the door vigilantly.

    Through the window paper, he saw two figures outside.

    Yun Song, who was about to jump down to try Cao Jindong's fire, was stunned.

    It turns out that he made up everything in his head

    Someone appeared outside the house, one long and one short, one thick and one thin.

    There was a knock on the door.

    "Bang bang bang!"

    Cao Jindong asked again: "Who is outside? Talk!"

    No one said anything.

    There was only a knock on the door.

    "Bang bang bang, bang bang bang!"

    Cao Jindong said with a gloomy face: "If you are a person, you can talk, there is no need to play tricks on me outside - who are you?"

    Finally, a sultry voice sounded: "Eldest young master, you are such a noble person who forgets things a lot. We haven't contacted each other for a few days, so you just forgot about me?"

    Yun Song had fun on the roof.

    He can hear it even with a creaking nest, it's the sound of a toad!

    Why did the toad come here?

    It is worthwhile to come tonight, and the harvest is indispensable.

    Cao Jindong frowned and said, "Who are you? If you don't answer quickly, the young master will call someone."

    Toad sneered and said: "Call, you call, call your Cao family, let them all listen to what your Young Master Cao did to Shen Ximei."

    Hearing this, Cao Jindong was shocked.

    His shadow twisted and struggled even more violently!

    Then he quickly went up and opened the door, Yun Song carefully drilled his forehead down and hung his head upside down to look out.

    Not surprisingly.

    He saw two rogues, the toad and the little fish.

    As soon as the door opened, the two immediately pushed Cao Jindong away and walked in.

    Toad said foolishly: "Young Master Cao"

    "It's you?" Cao Jindong naturally knew these two rogues who were famous all over the town, he asked suspiciously but cautiously, "How do you two know the name Shen Ximei?"

    Toad laughed and said, "A Jin, A Shui, A Mu, A Huo, Young Master Cao, you really forgot about us."

    As soon as these four titles came out, Cao Jindong subconsciously took two steps back.

    Cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and he asked, "Are you two of them? What about the other two?"

    Toad said coldly: "It seems that Young Master Cao finally remembered our brothers, but you are still pretending to be confused, the other two? Don't you know the fate of the other two better than us?"

    "The other two are already dead! One of them was brought back to your Cao's house and killed!"

    Cao Jindong is a new young man who has studied, and his mind turns quickly.

    He immediately reacted when he heard Toad's sarcasm, and asked in shock: "The other one is Ermao?"

    Toad said: "You finally admitted that you killed the second cat. During the day, your tone was quite tight."

    Cao Jindong lowered his voice and scolded: "Toad, you'd better be polite in front of this young master, and put away your quack habits!"

    "Also, I didn't kill Ermao. I didn't even know that Ermao was one of the four of you!"

    Toad's expression darkened and he said, "You're a pretty decent kid now, little fish, beat him up!"

    Looking at his delicate and handsome face, Xiaoyu couldn't help but soften his heart. He secretly sighed that a hero is sad and beautiful, and said:

    "Brother Toad, calm down first, Young Master Cao, you really killed the second cat!"

    Cao Jindong said angrily: "Don't slander people"

    "You didn't realize it at the time, and you were possessed by a ghost." Xiaoyu interrupted him, "The second cat killed the knife, oh, the knife is A Jin, and the second cat is A Huo, you don't know something, Mr. Cao, the knife  We have a good relationship with Ermao."

    "But Ermao did kill the knife. He cut the knife into neat pieces. Why did he do that? Because he was turned into a ghost by that woman!"

    "It must have been on your head this afternoon. It is the one who controls everything you do"

    Cao Jindong couldn't bear it: "Nop; He cursed and said, but Xiaoyu didn't come back after he finished speaking.

    This made him turn around in a rage.

    Then I saw the little fish rolling its eyes and floating in the air.

    It was as if an invisible hand was pinching Xiao Yu's neck and lifting him up!

    Cao Jindong sat in the car expressionlessly: "You two idiots, just sweep my neck and knock me out? Do you think you are a green forest hero?"

    The toad backed away in fright, but the soft sand trapped him, so he turned around and crawled.

    Cao Jindong stopped looking at him, and said directly: "Second brother, come out."

    The night was silent.

    Only the water rushes in the vast Milky Way.

    Cao Jindong said: "Second brother, you are still hiding things now, how can such a grown-up person still be as ineffective as when he was a child?"

    A figure emerged from the river beach.

    It seems to grow out of the sand.

    Seeing this scene, Toad became even more terrified, and backed away scrambling.

    completely disregarding himself falling into the river.

    Yun Song squatted in the water with only his head exposed, holding a watermelon in his arms from the melon field by the river, eating the melon with relish.

    He watched the whole process, seeing everything clearly.

    Cao Jindong has a ghost in his shadow!

    It wasn't some ghost that pinched Xiaoyu's neck and lifted it up, but Cao Jindong's shadow pinched Xiaoyu's shadow and dragged it up, and then Xiaoyu's body was lifted up as if he had been hanged.

    Growing out of the sand is Cao Yindong.

    A female ghost with disheveled hair bent over and knelt on the ground, and he stood on the female ghost's back.

    The toad is about to roll into the river.

    There are also figures slowly emerging from the river.

    This is a female water ghost.

    The female water ghost had a silly smile on her face, and she appeared with a big catfish in her arms like a child, and stared at the toad firmly with her two dark eyes.

    Yun Song exclaimed: Tonight is a big show.

 Body 55. Who is the oriole

    The toad fell into the river in embarrassment.

    The river water in the dog days was actually cold, and he shivered from the cold.

    Following Cao Yindong walked towards Cao Jindong and left his back to him, he looked at Cao Yindong's back and his eyes lit up, and he shouted, "Help, my master! Help me, you promised to save me!"

    Cao Yindong had the same reaction as Cao Jindong, and he didn't bother to look at him.

    In the eyes of the two village and town noble young masters, this kind of rascal is a gun machine.

    Use it when you need it, and kick it away if you don't need it to avoid gossip.

    Cao Jindong said: "Second brother, you are responsible for everything, right?"

    "It was you who contacted these hooligans in my name, and it was you who bailed Ermao and killed him in my name, right?"

    Cao Yindong smiled and nodded.

    Cao Jindong asked: "I'm not surprised that you can pretend to be me to contact Poppi and the second cat on bail. After all, our looks and figures are similar. If you put on makeup and cover it up, Poppi and the security team won't be able to tell us apart."

    "But how did you disguise my fingerprints? How come there are my fingerprints on the security team's bail?"

    Cao Yindong took out a wooden seal from his pocket and threw it to him: "It's very simple, brother, you are too careless at ordinary times, allowing younger brother to easily get your fingerprint."

    Cao Jindong took the seal and looked at it, with a wry smile on his face: "In order to deal with me, for that little family property, you really worked so hard!"

    Hearing this, Cao Yindong became excited: "For that little family property? Brother, you are still pretending now, do you think that what I pictured is our broken pharmacy? What I pictured is what you pictured!"

    "What I'm drawing is the inheritance right of our Cao family, which is the dragon vein of the world! It's immortality!"

    The last sentence hit Cao Jindong like a battering ram.

    Cao Jindong's body flickered and his face was shocked: "You, how do you know this secret? Even Dad doesn't know"

    "You think only Mr. Fu Sheng knows?" Cao Yindong laughed, "Hey, brother, I know a lot of things that you don't know. The burden of this branch of the Cao family should be entrusted to me. I will be able to completely control Wujuexi right away."  Now, you know you can't beat me."

    "How on earth did you know about this?" Cao Jindong asked.

    Cao Yindong still laughed.

    Laugh without answering.

    The face is full of pride.

    Cao Jindong showed a clear look, he nodded and said: "I see, Mr. Shenji really has a problem, he told you?"

    Cao Yindong was surprised: "What does this matter have to do with Mr. Shenji?"

    Cao Jindong was as surprised as he was.

    Toad roared angrily: "You two brothers don't need to pretend here! You don't need to play riddles! Don't think I don't know, don't think we are easy to bully!"

    "Tell you, Cao Jindong, I especially want to tell you! I have given our letter to a trustworthy brother. As long as I can't go back tonight, you can wait to eat in prison tomorrow!"

    "And you, Cao Yindong! I know it all, you are behind the scenes! You are the one who ordered us to persecute that girl in the city! Don't be complacent, you planted Cao Jindong, Cao Jindong will not let you go!"

    "I want to see which of you two brothers can have the last laugh. Without my help, it will be difficult for either of you to have the last laugh!"

    Yun Song gnawed on the melon and nodded.

    It's not easy to be a rogue boss, and Toad still has some tricks.

    He is now creating a crisis for the two brothers of the Cao family, trying to make it difficult for the two brothers to deal with their opponents, and then recruit him as an accomplice.

    It's a pity that he doesn't understand the current situation at all.

    He's a rogue here, he's a fart here, he's a goblin fighting, and he doesn't need his help as a tool at all!

    What's more, he is now a mud toad crossing the river and he can't protect himself¡ª¡ª

    The female ghost in the water appeared behind him with a silly smile.

    Both Cao Jindong and Cao Yindong saw this scene, and they subconsciously took a few steps back.

    Seeing this scene, Yun Song's heart immediately brightened:

    Although both of them can control ghosts, they are actually rookies, at least they are very timid or have little knowledge.

    Then I am the mastermind behind the scenes tonight!

    Toad naturally also saw the scene of the two retreating. He thought that his words had shocked the two brothers, so he smiled proudly: "You two"

    "Stupid, look behind you!" Cao Jindong took the lead and couldn't help but yelled.

    Toad felt that the water in the river was getting colder and colder. He was so nervous before, how could he escape from the hands of the two brothers??If you can deal with a rascal, you are by no means Wu Juexi's opponent!  You may have seen the introduction of Wu Juexi in the book, but you definitely don't know how powerful Wu Juexi is!  "

    Having said this, he restrained the complacency on his face, and changed it to a sincere expression:

    "Brother, you shouldn't have left our Cao residence tonight to find out my identity. From the moment you left, you were dead!"

    Cao Jindong rushed towards Cao Yindong: "Then you have a try!"

    There are not only beaches but also trees and stones by the river.

    Under the moonlight, trees and stones were scattered.

    Something in his shadow rushed into the shadow of the tree, and then appeared behind Cao Yindong at an extremely fast speed.

    Under Cao Yindong's feet, Wu Juexi knelt and retreated, stretched out his hand and threw it out. His five fingers were like steel nails, and he nailed the shadow to the ground with a click.

    The black shadow twisted and got rid of Wu Juexi's fingers and stood up from the ground.

    But seeing Wu Juexi wave his hand, the beach suddenly split open, and the black shadow fell directly into it.

    Wu Juexi waved again, the river surged, and the stormy waves crashed on the shore!

    This is how powerful Wujuexi is!

    Not in the five elements, but able to control the five elements!

    The black shadow was completely suppressed. After it got out of the sand, it became a little weak. Suddenly, waves turned into water arrows and shot at it indiscriminately, smashing it into pieces.

    Seeing this, Cao Yindong laughed loudly: "Brother, I told you that you don't know how powerful Wu Juexi is!"

    Cao Jindong's face was pale and he was sweating profusely. He bit the tip of his tongue fiercely and spat on his shadow.

    The shadow who was fighting with Wu Juexi also raised his head and spat something at Cao Yindong.

    Cao Yindong waved contemptuously to call Wu Juexi back to block the ghost.

    Wu Juexi did not move.

    Cao Yindong was shocked.

    The black shadow spit out by the ghost fell on Cao Yindong's body, and Cao Yindong's body quickly began to rot.

    Some water seeped out from under his clothes, and when the night wind blew, his body stinks!

    He opened his mouth and let out a scream, and after a few screams, corpse water began to flow out of his mouth.

    Cao Jindong didn't expect this surprise attack to really work.

    Looking at his brother howling in pain, he didn't know whether to be happy or sad for a while, and murmured:

    "I know Wujuexi is powerful, so after I happened to get Wujuexi, I thought it was God blessing our side branch to be great."

    "Just now I also knew that I couldn't beat Wujuexi, but you were careless, you were too careless"

    "He is not careless, elder brother, second brother is not careless."

    Suddenly a smiling female voice came from the Milky Way, interrupting his muttering neatly.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text 56. The first layer, the third layer and the fifth layer

    Under the moonlight, the river surface was shining with crystal water.

    A small boat came upstream from downstream.

    A beautiful and delicate girl stood at the bow of the boat. The girl smiled and said to the middle-aged man who was rowing:

    "Uncle Fu, look, my eldest brother killed my second brother. According to the ancestral law of our Dade Cao family, he cannot enter the Cao family temple when he is alive, and cannot be included in the Cao family tree when he dies, right?"

    The middle-aged man who swayed the scull was the housekeeper of the Cao family. He shook his head and said:

    "Cao Yuzhuang, you are terrible, I don't know if I chose you right or wrong!"

    Cao Yuzhuang smiled sweetly and said: "Uncle Fu, the Wu family has managed the old town for many years. You know their methods better than Yuzhuang. Our Cao family needs someone to deal with them."

    "And the best person to deal with women is a woman, because women understand women."

    "Wu's group of women are very powerful. Only my simple elder brother can deal with them? He can't, Yuzhuang can do it!"

    Fu Sheng stopped talking, bowed his head and focused on rowing the oar.

    Seeing this scene and hearing these words, Cao Jindong was stunned.

    He didn't react for a while, but just stared at the boat that was getting closer and closer.

    Then he yelled fiercely: "Yuzhuang? What do you mean? You are the master of Wujuexi?"

    Cao Yuzhuang hooked his hands.

    Wujue Xi tashui floated towards her.

    And Cao Yindong's body twitched a few times.

    It stinks.

    Seeing the sharp spikes, Wu Juexi threw himself on Cao Yindong like crazy, tearing his body apart.

    Cao Yuzhuang coughed.

    Wu Juexi threw away Cao Yindong's body with a face full of resentment, and walked towards the river step by step with difficulty.

    Cao Jindong asked: "Little sister, this is all your scheme!"

    Cao Yuzhuang smiled and said, "Brother, you are so naive, why are you still so naive after studying in the provincial capital for three years?"

    "Don't even think about it. Wu Juexi's fate is so hard to find. Why did such a person come to our old town? This is Miss Jiao from the city. How could she come to our remote place alone?  ?¡±

    "You invited her?" Cao Jindong asked weakly.

    Cao Yuzhuang sighed and made a sad expression: "She is a classmate of my little girl's girls' school, and she is my best friend. If I hadn't discovered her mysterious fate, how could my little girl go to a girls' school  What about studying?"

    "This time during the three-month vacation, my younger sister invited her to come to our town to sketch, but unexpectedly, something unexpected happened!"

    Cao Jindong murmured: "So that's the case, big brother is convinced, you are really good, you are really ruthless!"

    Cao Yuzhuang smiled again: "Look at what you said, brother, no matter how ruthless little sister is, can she kill her own blood relatives like you?"

    "Don't worry, at least my little sister will not kill you like you killed your second brother. Big brother, you can continue to study in a foreign school, and come back later to inherit the family's ancestral property and medical skills, practice medicine well, and serve your parents well."

    When she said this, she looked up at the night sky melancholy, and said: "My little sister is not filial, I'm afraid I won't be able to support my parents until the end of my life. This matter depends on you, big brother."

    Cao Jindong smiled wryly: "Oh, brother, do you want to thank you for letting me go?"

    Cao Yuzhuang pursed her lips and smiled: "Brother, don't say that, since you got Wujuexi but never used it to harm others, little sister doesn't want to harm you."

    "You are very different from the second brother. The second brother thought he was the master of Wujuexi and let him kill people. He is too scary."

    Fu Sheng couldn't help but said: "Wu Jue Xi was actually the second child who presided over the training, but he didn't know much about Wu Jue Xi, and didn't know that there was a secret technique to subdue Wu Jue Xi when he was first refined, but Yu Zhuang knew that the conditions were harsh.  The secret technique finally picked the peaches."

    Cao Yuzhuang stomped her feet: "Uncle Fu, why can't I hide anything from you?"

    Fu Sheng said indifferently: "I don't know everything, at least I don't know who you learned about this anti-five unique technique that even I don't know very well."

    Cao Yuzhuang went up to shake his arm, stared wide-eyed and said flawlessly: "Uncle Fu, I didn't intend to hide it from you. It's because I have an agreement with that person not to disclose his information."

    In fact, Cao Jindong loves his little sister very much.

    What he likes most is the little girl acting like a baby.

    But seeing her acting like a baby at this moment, he only felt shuddering.

    The boat stopped.

    Cao Yuzhuang waved, and Wu Juexi knelt on the beach by the river, supporting his body with his hands.

    Seeing this, she stepped on Wu Juexi's back.

    It's too late to say it.

    &nbsThe nails are gradually starting!  "

    "Our Cao family will have no nails"

    Fu Sheng's face was covered with blood.

    He turned around and threw down a handful of beans, and pricked his finger to drip blood into the river:

    "Find the water monkey! Catch it and bring it back! I'll crush it to ashes!"

    When Yun Song saw another group of villains appeared in the water, he immediately peed.

    But following Fu Sheng's words rang out.

    He suddenly laughed again.

    Found the water monkey?

    Find it.

    Please start your performance.

    He directly became a human being.

    A sense of comfort appeared in his heart.

    This is the hydrophilic character on his body at work.

    The menacing little people came at him, and then turned away.

    They swam wildly in the water and rushed downstream one after another.

    Seeing this, Fu Sheng on the boat was stunned, and subconsciously said: "This water monkey is so fast? Could it be the golden armored water emperor?"

    As he spoke, he shook his head again: "Impossible, the Golden Armored Water Emperor is comparable to the earth demon, so there is no need to be afraid of me, let alone the Cao family's magical soldiers."

    "Then what the hell is underwater?"

    At this time, a pretty boy sneaked away from the bottom of the river.

    Let's go if we say go.

    He was more slippery at the bottom of the river than on land.

    This is the supernatural power of "Gu Ye Shui Xing Shu".

    The hydrophilic talisman also helped, the water was no longer a hindrance to him, and it didn't give him much resistance, allowing him to swim easily in the water.

    As a result, he ran too fast, and he slipped the fat catfish because he didn't get used to it.

    The fat-headed catfish swayed its tail excitedly and ran away. Yun Song stepped on the river water and caught it again.

    Catfish was slippery all over and was not easy to control, so he took off his Taoist robe and started to snare it.

    Now the catfish is stupid.

    It has never seen a living person who can swim better than itself!

    But is this a living person?

    It is a handsome fish who knows the current affairs, and it gave up struggling after finding out that Yun Song was powerful.

    Yun Song just found out that Guye's water movement technique and water-loving talisman are powerful, and he was excited about hunting for a while, so he let go of the catfish again, and prepared to catch it again.

    In ancient times, Zhuge Liang captured Menghuo seven times, and today Yunsongzi captured fat catfish three times.

    He did this not only for fun, but also to let the fat-headed catfish know how powerful he is and completely admire him.

    As a result, the catfish sank slowly to the bottom of the river after he let go of the Taoist robe.

    Yun Song smiled.

    This fish will play dead.

    Very good, it's not a common fish, it must be taken back for research!

    Maybe it's very good?

    He dropped to the bottom to catch the fish again.

    The catfish opened its mouth violently and spat out a mouthful of water at him!

    The water waves were fierce, and Yun Song was sprayed somersault without warning!

    And the catfish's tail turned as fast as an electric propeller, forcibly drilled a mud hole in the bottom of the river, and just got into the hole and disappeared at the bottom of the river!

    In the end, what it left to Yun Song was the fat head and a small flexible eyes that had nothing to do with the eyes of a dead fish:

    Be silly, man, we can drill holes!  &lt;/div&gt

 Text 57. Stirring up the muddy water

    From birth to now, Yun Song never thought that one day he would be tricked by a fish.

    But he is not angry.

    Fathead catfish taught him a particularly good lesson.

    Don't be too complacent at any time and anywhere!

    In this dangerous world, no matter what you do, you must do your best, and you can't be satisfied with being sure, you must be sure!

    Just like he attacked Cao Yuzhuang secretly.

    At that time, he was a water monkey, and Cao Yuzhuang didn't show any sharpness except his vicious mind.

    But after he dragged Cao Yuzhuang into the water, he didn't pretend to be aggressive or gossip, and he didn't try to take advantage of her big breasts, but decisively broke her neck and threw the body away.

    Looking at it now, this is a very correct choice.

    At that time, even if he pretended to be cowardly to scare Cao Yuzhuang, he would probably be snatched back by Fu Sheng!

    After learning the lesson, he simply didn't go back to the palace tonight, but stayed in the mountains to bask in the moonlight¡ª¡ª

    After all, he was wet all over, if he was accidentally seen and heard by the Cao family, he might be in trouble.

    It is the right choice to hide in the mountains and not return at night.

    It's just that the mountains are quite cold at night.

    So he lit another bonfire and sat beside the bonfire to meditate.

    The night in the mountains is dangerous.

    There are many sneaks.

    Especially the vixens in the mountains, they will transform into very charming and open hot girls shouting 'giegie' to attract people's yang energy!

    Yun Song is ready.

    But no one came.

    He watched the sunrise peacefully, then tapped his teeth and began to practice "Chunyang Qi Refining Jue".

    A day quickly ends.

    ? I am addicted to cultivation and cannot extricate myself.

    He stayed hungry until he was very hungry before returning to the town, but at the entrance of the town a strong man saw him as if he had seen a ghost, and yelled, "Quickly report to shopkeeper Cao, the young Taoist priest is here, I will go and catch him!"

    These words startled Yun Song.

    Has my identity been exposed?  Someone in the Cao family found out what he did?

    He reached for the box cannon behind him, and if that happened he'd have to run away from town.

    Now he knows it.

    The water in this town is very deep, and he is still young, so he can't grasp it!

    As a result, he was hesitating here, when a dark figure emerged from the guard post of the security regiment over there, rushing towards him swishingly.

    Yun Song thought the security team had released the dogs.

    But when he looked at the big white-haired tail flicking around again, he understood.

    Linghu Yi!

    Linghu Xuan came running and jumping at a gallop, rushing to him and making a triple jump begging for a hug.

    Yun Song took a step back subconsciously, and Linghuxi fell freely. After landing, he rolled over and sat on his feet, and stretched out his four claws to hug his calf.

    This made Yun Song subconsciously want to shake his legs¡ª¡ª

    He had personally seen a friend suffer from a similar situation before. At that time, his friend was strolling in the community, and a teddy suddenly rushed up and hugged his leg

    Later, his friend threw away the pair of pants, because every time he went out, bitches would hang around him, causing gossip in the neighborhood, and someone nicknamed him "Bitch Friend".

    Fortunately, Linghuyi is a serious bird. After hugging Yun Song's calf, she raised her head and wrinkled her little face to give him an aggrieved expression:

    You don't want me again!

    Not long after, Cao Jiayou and Wang Youde came together.

    The Cao family knelt down directly.

    He cupped his fists and bowed, and said with tears, "My lord, I have a son and a daughter who were killed by a water monkey last night! My lord, the water monkey has come ashore!"

    Yun Song's face darkened and said: "Fusheng is the supreme god! Manager Cao got up first, why did you say that?"

    Wang Youde said: "It's such a real person. Both the second son and the third daughter of the shopkeeper Cao's family were dragged into the river by water monkeys and killed. Oh, it's a miserable death I can't say it anymore, besides, I feel distressed."

    Yun Song asked: "You said that the water monkey came ashore, and Xiaodao asked about this matter, why did you say that?"

    Wang Youde said: "Several people saw it. The night owl went to fetch water last night, but saw it coming up from the well. The night owl quickly pretended to be dead, so it didn't hurt it."

    Yun Song shook his head resolutely: "He was wrong. It is impossible for the water monkey to return to our town. There is a point in this trail."

    Cao's family has a roarnbsp; Things went more smoothly than Yun Song expected.

    The security team's torture methods were extremely brutal.

    Because Cao Yuzhuang was Wang Lin's sweetheart, her death made Wang Lin feel bloodthirsty.

    In this way, the nursing home who was on duty last night quickly let go.

    He admitted that he was from Cao Yindong.

    Last night, Cao Yindong told him that he would send two rogues from the town to enter the compound through the back door to tie up a person. As for who was tied up, he didn't care. In short, Cao Yindong told him not to make a sound after he saw the rogues from the town enter the door last night.

    Yun Song wanted to ask the question himself.

    But Cao Jindong hurried over.

    He asked in astonishment: "What's going on? Ah Meng, what's wrong with you?"

    Seeing him as if seeing a savior, the nursing home forcibly stood up: "Master, help!"

    Seeing this, Yun Song's heart moved.

    "What are you doing?" Cao Jindong asked angrily, "Father, Mayor Wang, what are you doing?"

    Wang Youde said seriously: "Didn't you see the real person doing it? By the way, Mr. Cao, you were confused by the water monkey yesterday. Didn't you keep yelling that you were dizzy and possessed by evil spirits in the morning? Well, my real person is here.  He exorcises the practice."

    Cao Jindong said hastily: "Mayor Wang, you have misremembered, I am just dizzy, and it is the evil spirit of Butler Fusheng!"

    Yun Song immediately said: "Prepare a boy's urine, boy's urine can exorcise evil spirits! Then go to the riding cloth of the big girl Huang Hua, and rubbing the riding cloth on the whole body can exorcise evil spirits!"

    Cao Jindong was startled, and hurriedly said: "Actually, he wasn't bewitched by an evil spirit, but he was injured by a water monkey to protect me when he was running for his life!"

    Yun Song was taken aback by these words, and asked, "Is the housekeeper injured?"

    Wang Youde hurriedly said: "The injury is very bad, it looks like he was bitten by something all over his body, there are many wounds!"

    "It's also like being hit by an iron sand gun." Wang Lin added.

    Cao Jindong said categorically: "That was torn apart by the water monkey, and the third sister was torn even more¡ªmy poor girl!"

    He suddenly felt sad, threw himself on the coffin on the right and began to cry.

    Yun Song pulled him and pointed to the side and said, "You are crying wrongly, your sister's coffin is that one."

    Cao Jindong cried and said: "I am dizzy, I am dizzy, I have been dizzy today, and I can't even tell the coffins of my younger brothers and sisters!"

    He pounced on the left coffin again.

    Everyone looked at Yun Song strangely, Wang Lin subconsciously said: "Boss Cao, you are not wrong to cry, this is Yinzi's coffin, and Yuzhuang is the one you cried just now."

    Cao Jindong's body shook, and he turned his head to look at Yun Song.  &lt;/div&gt

 Body 58. The figure looms

    Yun Song narrowed his eyes and looked at him.

    He stretched out his hand and pinched his fingers fiercely, his face was solemn and murderous.

    Cao Jindong didn't dare to look directly at him, so he lay down on the coffin and cried again.

    Wang Lin had no brains and found no abnormalities.

    Wang Youde and Cao Jiayou are both old foxes who have practiced for decades, and they immediately saw the problem from Cao Jindong's reaction.

    The Cao family looked at Cao Jindong and then at the nursing home, and their bodies began to tremble slightly.

    He stared at the nursing home and asked slowly: "I asked you earlier, why did you not notice that four people in your family were taken away by water monkeys last night? What did you say?"

    The nursing home bowed its head and dared not speak.

    Some emotions of the Cao family suddenly erupted, and they went up and kicked the nursing yard hard: "You said you were blinded by the water monkey and didn't see anything!"

    "Now it is said that the second young master hired Popi to kidnap him!"

    "Say! Who told you to lie!"

    The nursing home was beaten badly by the strong men before, and then kicked by the Cao family, and suddenly rolled his eyes and passed out.

    As a result, a middle-aged man with a fleshy face beside Wang Lin glanced at him and said, "Head, he is pretending to be unconscious!"

    Wang Lin was suddenly furious: "I'm going to kill you!"

    He drew out his pistol and put it directly on the nurse's forehead, then moved his hand down again, and went straight to Xiasanlu: "No, I will kill your brother, hehe, let you be an eunuch!"

    The nursing home shivered for a while and woke up. At this time, a guy hurried over with a box in his hand and said, "Master, there is something found by the second young master"

    "What discovery?"

    The clerk said: "The second young master has a problem with his expenses. He suddenly had a large amount of expenses at the beginning of this month. After I asked the second young master's attendant, he said that the second young master met Mr. Shenji in private and gave it to Mr. Shenji.  A lot of money."

    "How big is it?"

    The guy said: "Ocean two thousand!"

    The Cao family's legs suddenly became weak: "I'll fuck his mother!"

    Yun Song suddenly thought of the woodblock prints of the two door gods at the gate of the compound.

    He said: "Shopkeeper Cao, your family's door god was not given by Mr. Shenji. I'm afraid it was bought by the second young master. It's just that he can't reveal this, so I want Mr. Shenji to say that it was given to your family!"

    Cao Jiayou shook his head after hearing this: "This is wrong, what can't be exposed?"

    Yun Song didn't answer.

    But he might know the answer.

    Cao Yindong thought that he was the master of Wu Juexi, and then he temporarily handed Wu Juexi to his brother for some reason, so that his brother also thought that he had become the master of Wu Juexi.

    During this process, he suspected Cao Jindong with a villain's heart, and worried that Cao Jindong would use Wujuexi to persecute him.

    So he first bought two magical door gods from Mr. Shenji to guard the house and prevent Wujuexi from harming himself.

    Of course he can't say these things.

    Listening to the report from the clerk in the store, a girl dressed as a maid opened her mouth and closed it hesitantly.

    Wang Youde has sharp eyes.

    Or maybe he's been watching the girl in the house.

    He immediately pointed to the girl and said, "What's wrong?"

    The Cao family also looked over.

    The girl said slowly: "Master, Mr. Mayor, there is something, there is something I don't know if I should"

    "Yes, you say it!" The Cao family was impatient.

    The girl said: "Miss seems to have passed letters with Mr. Shenji. That was in the past. Twice, Miss asked me to deliver the letter. The recipient written on the envelope is Mr. Shenji."

    Yun Song frowned.

    Again!

    It's Mr. Magic Machine again!

    He had heard this name since he had not come to the old town, but he had never seen this person until now!

    He said to Cao Jiayou and Wang Youde: "Mr. Shenji probably knows the inside story, you have to find someone to investigate him."

    A strong man behind Wang Lin said: "I can't find it. Mr. Shenji didn't return to the city after he left our town. Now he can't be found in the city, and many dignitaries are looking for him."

    Yun Song fell silent.

    He added: "Continue to check the second young master's room, and we will definitely find something."

    Cao Jindong wanted to speak subconsciously, but he stared at Yun Song and left.

    Not long after, he came back again, and this time he directly whispered something in Cao's family's ear, and Cao's family also left.

    When Cao's family came back again, he secretlyHe announced with a straight face that his son and daughter were killed by the water monkey, and that he would find another master to deal with the water monkey, and then politely but firmly invited Yun Song out of the compound.

    Seeing this, Wang Youde became angry: "Isn't this cooking a rabbit to death and killing a donkey?"

    Yun Song was silent.

    If you are uneducated, you can get yourself into it if you scold anyone!

    He knew that the Cao family had a reason to drive them away.

    Fu Sheng refused to let the Cao family continue to investigate this matter.

    So it's no wonder that Fu Sheng, who was a housekeeper, dared to run on Wang Lin when he was having dinner two days ago.

    He is not the housekeeper of the Cao family at all, but someone who can control the Cao family.

    At this time, the sky is cloudy.

    It was dark.

    A heavy rain is brewing.

    Wang Youde took Yun Song to continue eating sheep egg soup.

    On the way, he suddenly thought that he had done a lot of things for the Cao family, but the Cao family didn't give him a tiger whip!

    loss!

    Fortunately, sheep eggs are also very nourishing!

    At the banquet, Wang Youde was so worried that he didn't want to eat.

    Yun Song comforted him and said, "Don't worry, it wasn't the water monkey who killed people at all, and what happened to the Cao family wasn't about sneaking around."

    Wang Youde said: "But someone really saw the water monkey last night."

    "That's right, there's also the butler of the Cao family. I saw him coming. His body was full of wounds, as if he was bitten by something. The meat from those wounds turned outward like a child's mouth." Wang Lin said  Said while scooping up sheep eggs in the pan.

    He finally picked up a piece of sheep egg and put it down to cool it down, but Yun Song stretched out his chopsticks and picked it up: "Is he really hurt?"

    It shouldn't be.

    He had seen how powerful Fu Sheng was last night, and the water monkey last night was himself. He didn't fight Fu Sheng, how could Fu Sheng be injured?

    Could it be that he was not the only one who was ambushing by the river last night?

    As soon as this thought appeared, Yun Song felt that the egg in his mouth stopped showing off.

    He thought of Mr. Shenji again.

    The existence of this person always made him feel like a thorn in his throat and a thorn in his back.

    He decided to investigate Mr. Shenji first, so that he could have some initiative.

    So Yun Song asked Wang Youde, "Mayor Wang, how much do you know about Mr. Shenji?"

    Wang Youde wiped his greasy mouth and said: "Senpai, you are really asking the right person. I know him the most in the old town besides the executioner."

    "The executioner?" Yun Song asked, "The butcher who was going to whip the elephant that day?"

    He once heard this name mentioned by people in the crowd.

    Wang Youde said: "It's him, this meeting is very interesting"

    "You'd better talk about Mr. Shenji first." Yun Song's face turned pale when he saw that he was about to start a long speech.

    He was afraid of Wang Youde's move.

    But what to be afraid of.

    Wang Youde said: "Okay, this Mr. Shenji is more interesting. He is mysterious and powerful. Although he has only been in the county for a few months, he has already become famous!"

    "Let me tell you one thing about him. After you hear it, you will know how powerful he is. He once killed a person, even a police chief"

    "Needless to say how powerful he is, let's talk about his identity and background first." Yun Song interrupted him.

    Wang Youde blinked: "Identity and background? I don't, I don't know."

    "Then where is his hometown, where is his teacher, and what skills do he have?"

    "Uh, I don't know about this either."

    "Who has he been in close contact with on weekdays? Where has he been before he came to your local county? Who has he had more contact with after he came?"

    "Ahem, I don't know."

    Yun Song couldn't take it anymore, he said helplessly: "Old Wang, you said that when someone finds the real son, he sticks his mouth on the cow's buttock - bragging, but I think you are an old man sticking his mouth on the old cow's butt -  Old bragging! ?

 Text 59. Meeting the executioner

    Let Yun Song scold him, but Wang Youde is still not convinced:

    "But real people, you can go out and inquire. I know a lot about Mr. Shenji in this town, except for the executioner."

    Yun Song was helpless: "Okay, what do you know?"

    Wang Youde opened the fan and said: "My real man, listen to me, this matter is a long story"

    "Long story short!"

    "Okay, that's easy. Mr. Shenji came to our ancient city to set up a fortune-telling stall, and then he did the fortune-telling for several people, and they were all accurate. One day, a police chief from the police station in the ancient city also went to fortune-telling."

    "As a result, Mr. Shenji calculated that he would not survive today. The police chief was furious and said he would kill him. But he took the initiative to go to the fortune-telling. What Mr. Shenji said was neither illegal nor disciplined, so his brothers pulled  Stop him, and say that we will come to deal with him tomorrow, as long as the sheriff is fine today, they have a reason to smash Mr. Shenji's stall."

    "The sheriff died that day?" Yun Song asked bluntly.

    He prepared the following speech.

    This kind of thing is likely to be tricky!

    Wang Youde shook his paper fan and shook his head with a smile: "It's not that simple!"

    "The sheriff was alive the next day!"

    Yun Song frowned.

    Contrary to his expectations: "Can't you?"

    Wang Lin said: "That's true. Inspector Duan is alive, but Mr. Shenji said, 'You muddy monster and you haven't revealed your true body'? He turned into a mud tire, and then the patrol room discovered that Inspector Duan had died last night.  died!"

    Wang Youde's face darkened.

    He spent a lot of time telling a story, and it was about to come to fruition, but someone robbed him of his lines!

    This is the same as when someone used the crazy iron to brush the blood and was about to take the head, and the teammate Sun Bin yelled, "I'll restore your blood" and threw a bomb to snatch the head

    The insult is not strong, but it is extremely harmful!

    He took up the fan and smacked the back of Wang Lin's head: "Why are you talking so fast?"

    Wang Lin sneered: "Uncle, tell me, tell me."

    Wang Youde wanted to continue explaining, but he thought about it for a while and slapped the table with his fan depressedly: "You mother said everything that should be said, what should I say?"

    Yun Song said: "You said you will kill him, what happened to him?"

    Wang Youde sighed and said: "Hui Zishou, okay, Hui Zishou is a man selected by Mr. Shenji to be a buddy. He is the one who leads us to ask Mr. Shenji to solve the scourge of Qian Yaner."

    Yun Song said: "Go back to his house and have a look."

    It took only two days to look back, when a heavy rain came suddenly, and the rain was pouring down from the sky.

    But the old town was not flooded!

    Yun Song was shocked by the drainage capacity. Could it be that the Germans came to repair the sewer?

    Later Wang Youde gave him the answer.

    The answer is the Milky Way.

    The old town water has entered the Milky Way.

    Yun Song was curious and went to Yinhe to have a look.

    The result shocked him even more.

    With such heavy rain, the water level of the Milky Way has not risen!

    He felt that this river was extraordinary, so he went to inquire about it, but he didn't find any useful information. Instead, he inquired about many things in the town and county.

    The place name here in Yunqi Mountain is quite interesting. The town is just called Old Town, but the county seat is called Ancient City

    In the past, the ancient city was the largest administrative area in the eyes of the local people. The ancient city was complete with government offices, prisons and execution grounds.

    Among them, there must be an execution ground and an executioner, of course, and the executioner has always been found among the locals, and then the son inherits the father's business for blood inheritance.

    Coincidentally, the executioner's family in the ancient city is in the old town. Their family name is Duan, and 'Duan' has the same pronunciation as 'duan', so the common people think that the executioner's work of the Duan family is a reward from God.

    The Duan family of this generation has two brothers, and the two brothers were learning how to behead their fathers.

    Finally, the old man was unable to work and they could go to work. As a result, times have changed, and the old city prison has changed the way of executing death row prisoners to shooting.

    In this way, the two brothers lost their jobs, and the boss had a fierce temper, so he directly chose to join the army. According to legend, he joined the Broadsword Team, which can be regarded as a professional counterpart.

    The remaining second child was much weaker. He chose to go back to his hometown to live a stable life and started working as a pig butcher.

    This can barely be regarded as a professional counterpart, one beheading a human head and the other beheading a pig's head.

    But beheading someone must be very majestic.??, it's much scarier to say it out, and it's much more daunting.

    Cutting off the pig's head will not work, it is easy to make people laugh.

    The people in the town laughed at the second son of the Duan family, and nicknamed him Huizishou - the executioner without the standing knife is equivalent to the executioner without the killing knife.

    Hui Zishou's house lived in the south of the town. It was a two-story building. Although it was the home of a pig butcher, it was very clean.

    Wang Youde then introduced to Yun Song: "Huizi's hands are big and thick. In fact, this person is very good-natured. He also cares about hygiene and cleanliness. He keeps the house in order, just like a lady."

    The gate of the courtyard of the small building is open.

    When they walked in, some blood-stained cloths were thrown on the ground, blood-stained clothes were hung on the wall, a pile of organs were hung on the clothesline, pig-killing tables and iron hooks and iron racks were placed all over the courtyard.  There is a line of sharp knives¡ª¡ª

    It was a murder scene!

    Yun Song looked at Wang Youde suspiciously: "Is this what you mean by clean and hygienic?"

    It happened that a young woman in the room went out to meet the two of them.

    She saw the appearance of the two and heard Yun Song's words clearly, so she explained:

    "I'm sorry, Daoist, my man has been tired these days, and I haven't cleaned up the yard much. Hey, Mr. Mayor, what brought you here? You and Daoist, please come in quickly."

    The young woman gave birth to a round pearl and a graceful figure.

    Her long hair is as shiny as black clouds, her eyebrows are slender and curved like willow leaves, her big eyes are watery, her cheeks are peachy and her lips are red, and her pretty face without makeup is still delicate and crystal clear, which makes people's eyes shine.

    Wang Youde behaved well to her, and he didn't dare to look at her randomly.

    He smiled kindly and said: "It's Chunni, master, I came to look for your man today, is he at home?"

    Chunni gently rolled up her loose black hair, and said with a delicate smile, "I'm here, please come in quickly, two distinguished guests."

    She went back to the room to tidy up first, and Wang Youde took the opportunity to give Yun Song a hand and said: "The real man has something I forgot to say, this time the executioner has a good temper, but he has a taboo that he can't touch¡ª"

    "He loves this daughter-in-law very much. Anyone who bullies his daughter-in-law will definitely not do it, and anyone who wants to take advantage of her daughter-in-law will not do it!"

    Upon hearing this, Yun Song looked at Wang Youde: "No, benefactor Wang, what do you mean by that? Why are you telling Xiaodao this?"

    Wang Youde said in a low voice: "Look at you, real man, your eyes are not blind. You just noticed the way you looked at the wife's wife just now. It's like fire is shooting out of your eyes. I wish I could burn her clothes!"

    Yun Song shouted: "Presumptuous! Wang benefactor, please be cautious in your words and deeds."

    "There is a saying in my Taoist school. If you have Tao in your heart, you will see Taoist ancestors. If you have dog shit in your heart, you will see dog shit. Whatever you think in your heart, you will think what Xiaodao thinks."

    Wang Youde is not a fool, he believes in Yunsong but will not be easily fooled by Yunsong.

    So he whispered again: "My real man, what you said is correct, but I did see your eyes staring at him just now."

    Yun Song said solemnly: "Fu Sheng is the Supreme Heavenly Venerable, Xiao Dao really looked at her carefully, because she has Yin energy on her body!"

    Can a woman have no yin energy?

    So he spoke with confidence.

    Wang Youde suddenly realized, and his heart suddenly hung up.

    Instead, Yun Song took the opportunity to attack him: "What do you think is going on in your town? Why is there something weird or sinister? Has it become a haunted house?"

    Wang Youde smiled apologetically: "Isn't this just a chance for you to show off your talents? Please live in this town for a long time, and help the world and the people."

    Upon hearing this, Yun Song wished to give himself a big mouth.

    Pretending to be too much!

    Huizi means that the second child is drinking wine in the kitchen. On the table, there are stewed pork head meat, big pork knuckles in sauce, fried pig intestines, mixed pork liver, etc., which are very rich.

    When he saw two people coming in, he asked them to sit down.

    Wang Youde was very blunt and said, "Chunni, add two wine glasses."

    Yun Song waved his hands hastily: "Fu Sheng is supreme, and you don't drink alcohol in Xiaodao."

    Wang Youde said: "Yes, so what, real people don't drink alcohol, they like to eat pigs"

    "Eat!" Yun Song hurriedly interrupted him.

    The table was full of wine and meat, and he nodded after eating a mouthful of stewed pork. It tasted very good.

    Wang Youde introduced: "You don't know something about the real person. He is very good at braised meat and stewed meat. When it's cold, let him cook a pot of pork loin for you. It's delicious and nourishing!"

    Yun Song said helplessly: "Hurry up and eat, why are you talking so much?"

    Wang Youde took a bite of the meat, and then smacked his lips: "The master, have you changed the secret recipe now? The taste is different."

    Huizishou smiled silly: "How many years have you been selling a flavor? It's been selling since my grandfather's generation. The folks in the town are tired of eating it, so I changed the flavor a little bit."

    "Master Wang, you are really good. You can even taste the taste if it changes a little."

    Wang Youde smiled triumphantly: "Master, you have a great tongue!"

    Hui Zishou also smiled: "The girl in Huamanlou said it earlier."

    Seeing that the two of them were going to change the subject, Yun Song asked straightforwardly: "The master, this time we are here to inquire about Mr. Shenji, do you know him?"

    Hearing this, the chopsticks outstretched by the hand stopped, and then he pondered: "Why do you suddenly ask this?"

    Yun Song said solemnly: "Because many strange things have happened in this town recently, and they are all related to Mr. Shenji!" &lt;/div&gt;The secret recipe?  The taste is different.  "

    Huizishou smiled silly: "How many years have you been selling a flavor? It's been selling since my grandfather's generation. The folks in the town are tired of eating it, so I changed the flavor a little bit."

    "Master Wang, you are really good. You can even taste the taste if it changes a little."

    Wang Youde smiled triumphantly: "Master, you have a great tongue!"

    Hui Zishou also smiled: "The girl in Huamanlou said it earlier."

    Seeing that the two of them were going to change the subject, Yun Song asked straightforwardly: "The master, this time we are here to inquire about Mr. Shenji, do you know him?"

    Hearing this, the chopsticks outstretched by the hand stopped, and then he pondered: "Why do you suddenly ask this?"

    Yun Song said solemnly: "Because many strange things have happened in this town recently, and they are all related to Mr. Shenji!" &lt;/div&gt

 Text 60. The Black Cat Thief

    Hui Zishou was not interested in Yun Song's words.

    He lifted the flagon to persuade them to drink.

    Yun Song winked at Wang Youde.

    Wang Youde nodded knowingly, coughed and said: "The executioner, if the real person asks you something, just tell him honestly, what's going on, who did you learn to play haha ??from?"

    Huizi smiled wryly, and said: "Master, you are too serious. My second child is a reckless person, how can I know how to fight? Besides, even if I understand, I dare not fight with you, master."

    He has a good attitude and speaks nicely.

    But just refused to cooperate.

    No matter how Yun Song and Wang Youde asked him about Mr. Shenji, he was fooled by haha.

    Yun Song was a little annoyed, when Chunni cursed angrily at the gate: "You unconscionable beast, don't let my old lady catch you, catch you to make you look good!"

    Hearing this, Zizi's expression sank, and he immediately got up and ran out of the kitchen.

    Seeing his hurried figure, Yun Song felt his heart move, and followed him.

    ?The meeting master arrived at the door and dragged Chunni home: "Okay, okay, what are you scolding when it's time for dinner? Come back quickly."

    Chunni said angrily: "What if I don't scold me? I have raised a little white-eyed wolf, but I can't catch it, and I can't beat it. If I still can't scold, how can I vent my anger? I hold it back? Hold me back."  die?"

    Hui Zishou said impatiently: "All right, all right, you can scold, you can scold as you like, but don't keep the two masters scolding, it's not good for people to hear."

    Yun Song came out and saw Chunni holding a pair of high-heeled shoes and a brocade cheongsam in her hands, and asked, "Fusheng is supreme, what's wrong?"

    Hui Zishou smiled wryly and said: "It's nothing, it's just that some animals are making trouble at home recently, it's a trivial matter."

    Don't look at Chunni being aggressive towards her men, she is still a little afraid of facing such powerful and powerful people as Yun Song and Wang Youde.

    So when she heard Yun Song's question, she said hesitantly: "Well, there was a commotion at home, well, it's okay, I just got dizzy from the fire for a while, and forgot about the two masters coming."

    Yun Song had a premonition that the couple was hiding something, so he gave Wang Youde another wink.

    Wang Youde was born to be a dog's leg.

    Especially eye-catching.

    He immediately said with a gloomy face: "What's the matter, why are you two hesitating? Talk straight and fart!"

    Hui Zishou was about to speak again, Yun Song pointed to Chun Ni and said, "Come on."

    Chunni looked at her husband helplessly, and said, "Reporting to Master Zhenren, I don't know what's wrong, but something happened at home these few days, and there is always a black cat making trouble."

    "At first it made trouble with the shoes I just took off, and would grab my shoes and go to the door of the house!"

    "Then, there are the put away shoes. For some reason, the black cat can always dig them out and bring them to the door of the house."

    "It changed again in the back, it started to pick up the clothes, and took the clothes to the door of the house."

    "The past two days have continued to change. You see, it took all the shoes and clothes to the gate just now! If I hadn't happened to go out and saw them, then all these things would have been lost and picked up by others!"

    Having said this, she became more courageous, and the more she said, the more angry she became:

    "Do you think it's annoying? No matter how well I pack my clothes and shoes and where I hide them, it can find them and get them out, all the way to the gate!"

    "This black cat is still my own. It is a wild cat. If I didn't occasionally feed it with minced meat and water, it would have starved to death. If you say that I don't ask it to repay me, then it can't harm me.  right?"

    Yun Song heard something strange from this incident.

    A person like Wang Youde, who is as cautious as a safe, naturally feels that something is wrong.

    He suddenly remembered what Yun Song said about Chunni's yin energy before, and when the two contacted him, he suddenly realized:

    I understand!

    ?It really is because I have sensuality in my heart, so I look at other people as sensuality. In fact, the real person staring at Chunni is not looking at beauty at all, she really found something abnormal!

    sharp!

    What a master!

    When things were connected, he said, "You said that such a strange thing happened in your family, why didn't you report it to the authorities?"

    Hui Zishou said: "Hey, why do you bother with this kind of thing? It's just a beast that picks up things, has no strength, and throws them away at the door"

    "Can your cat pick up shoes and clothes at the same time?" Yun Song asked coldly.

    Hui Zishou smiled and said: "It may not have been picked out at once."; "His origin is unclear, he can't hear the accent, and he can't tell from his diet."

    "Let's say he is a Feng Shui master. I don't think so. He is very knowledgeable and messy, but he looks like those gentlemen in colleges in the city. What's his name? Professor?"

    Yun Song silently wrote down the information.

    Then noticed a more important detail

    He kept adding wine to the executioners, and then signaled Wang Youde to fight with him.

    At this time, the executioner is a drunkard, he is addicted to alcohol and talks a lot after drinking.

    Sure enough, as more wine was drunk, more and more news came from the executioner:

    "Mr. Shenji is rich. He is very rich and should be very powerful. He doesn't look down on those officials and rich families in the ancient city at all. Although he is very considerate on the surface, I can feel in private that he is not  Don't take these people seriously."

    "There is another very interesting thing. He is very unhappy. It is the same sentence. Although he smiles a lot in front of outsiders, he is always anxious and sad in private. Once he was taking a nap in the mountains. I heard him say  daydream¡ª¡ª"

    Having said that, he stopped talking, and Yun Song quickly asked: "What sleep talk? ?

 Text 61. Something is going to happen to your family

    Hui Zishou smiled and said: "I'm sorry, Daren, I didn't pay attention to it at the time, I didn't hear it clearly, it seems to say that I will definitely find something."

    Having said that, he clapped his hands and said excitedly: "Yes, he is looking for something in Yunqi Mountain, he has been looking for it all the time!"

    Yun Song looked at Wang Youde.

    Wang Youde leaned over and said in a low voice: "Ancient tomb? Mr. Shenji is not a tomb robber, is he?"

    Yun Song also thought of this!

    Proficient in wind and water, good at catching ghosts and eliminating demons, rich, traveled all over the world, and went deep into Yunqi Mountain many times to find things

    The combination of these elements is a point:

    Tomb robbers!

    There is a large tomb under the old town?

    Yun Song asked: "Is Taoist Master Shenji a loner or does he have complicated relationships in private?"

    The executioner said: "He should have someone under his command. He sends out letters every day. Sometimes he goes to the car dealership to leave letters, sometimes to the tram post office, and sometimes he even uses carrier pigeons. Yes, I have seen him send letters with carrier pigeons."  Signaling!"

    This time I didn't run away.

    Mr. Shenji is a tomb robber, and there is a gang behind him.

    The executioner continued to speak, miscellaneously uttering a lot of information, the more he talked, the more chaotic, the more he drank, and finally he couldn't open his eyes and his tongue became too big, and his speech began to slur.

    In the end, the executioner lay his hands on the table, and muttered vaguely: "Shenji, Shenshen is not easy to provoke, hehe, don't provoke him, he Zhang Yide, open his eyes, um, open his eyes to sleep"

    "When the wind blows, um, wake up immediately, or else, or wake up too, um, he likes to sleep, um, leaning on the window or door to see people, to see people, hanging upside down on the window, he will hang upside down"

    ? This remark is a bit confusing.

    But it made Yun Song tremble all over.

    The phrase 'hanging upside down on the window' reminded him of a bad scene.

    He thought of the big white face hanging upside down from the top of the window that night and secretly watching him!

    A guess suddenly appeared:

    Could that be Mr. Magic Machine?

    He wanted to ask the executioner for some details, but the executioner was already snoring like thunder.

    He patted the executioner's hand vigorously, and the executioner stood up abruptly and shouted: "Kill!"

    Wang Youde shuddered.

    The executioner slammed his hands on the table again.

    He was indeed drunk.

    It was just a drunken remark.

    Yun Song wanted to speak, but when he turned his head, he saw a strong man running out of the main room from the corner of his eye, and left quickly.

    So he hastily looked closely, but the man was running so fast that he didn't even see his back clearly.

    Chunni entered the kitchen after hearing the shout of killing. She looked at the executioner lying on the table, and was relieved when she heard the executioner's snoring, and smiled subconsciously.

    This response is wrong.

    Yun Song thought she would scold her husband for drinking too much, even if she didn't scold the executioner for Wang Youde's sake, she would complain a few words.

    ? No woman wants her man to get drunk.

    However, Chunni's reaction was a sigh of relief, and even a smile appeared on her face.

    This is interesting.

    What kind of woman would want her man to get drunk?

    Looking at Chunni, who is as delicious as a ripe peach, she thinks of the figure who ran out suddenly just now.

    Yun Song had a guess.

    But it shouldn't be.

    When did the man enter the house?  Did they hide from people before they arrived?  Then he was frightened by the executioner's yelling and ran away in a panic?

    So he didn't jump to a conclusion, but first said tentatively: "Fusheng is supreme, benefactor, Xiaodao is really sorry for getting your husband drunk."

    Chunni waved her hand briskly: "Hey, it's okay, Daoist is polite, but I should apologize to you, I have to ask you two to help me put him to bed."

    Yun Song smiled and said: "Why do we need our help? The old man who went out from the main room just now is much stronger than us, wouldn't it be better to let him help?"

    Chunni was astonished.

    Wang Youde was also surprised.

    Chun Ni said: "Don't talk nonsense, real person. How could anyone go out from the main room just now? There is no such thing!"

    Wang Youde said: "Yes, real people can't make jokes like this, Chunni is not this kind of person, I tried it before."

    Yun Song sneered.

    He can see clearly.

    Just now there was a man fromnbsp; Chunni knelt in front of Yun Song and reached out to hug his thigh, her big eyes were teary, her pretty face was terrified, and her delicate body trembled slightly.

    At this moment Yun Song suddenly understood one thing, no wonder so many flower pickers are pretending to be experts who can catch ghosts and eliminate demons, just look at the young woman in front of him now!

    Yun Song forced the two of them to get up, and then carefully looked at the shoes, cheongsam and suitcase in front of them.

    He went to open the box, and it was full of yellow or white jewelry and some silver and copper coins.

    Seeing this, he thought about it for a while and asked, "Chunni, before, no matter the shoes or the cheongsam, whether it was at the back room or the gate, were they all sorted like this?"

    The young woman said: "Yes."

    Yun Song asked again: "Do these shoes and clothes have any special meaning to you or your family?"

    Chunni said: "My man brought these back to me from the city. They are my most precious and his favorite clothes and shoes."

    Despite her panic, she was shy again when she said this.

    Wang Youde scolded in a low voice: "You're a bitch who knows how to play."

    Yun Song didn't bother.

    He asked Chunni to look at the contents of the box, and asked, "Your family seems to be very rich?"

    Chunni hurriedly said: "This is almost my family's property. My man loves me and knows that I like jewelry. If the family saves money, he will make jewelry for me. It's all here."

    Yun Song nodded clearly, then pointed to three things on the ground and said, "Our thinking is all wrong."

    "You see, these shoes and clothes are Chunni's most precious things, and the box is your family's property. What does it mean that they are arranged together?"

    "Let you go quickly!"

    "Let you take your belongings and leave quickly!"

    "And these things go from the treasured place to the back room to the gate. This step by step tells you to go out!"

    "Your family is going to have an accident!" &lt;/div&gt

 Body 62. Two guesses

    ,

    The night is thick.

    After the heavy rain, the mountain wind swept into the old town with a chill.

    Wang Youde couldn't help trembling.

    Yun Song asked with concern: "Are you weak? Why are you still shivering when the wind blows in this summer?"

    Wang Youde said with a mournful face: "Really, I am different from you, it is true, but I am timid, I am trembling because of what you said just now!"

    Yun Song was quite unhappy, what do you mean by "I am different from you, but it is true", do you imply that I am false?

    I have practiced "Pure Yang Qi Refining Jue" now, and it's true!

    He said to Chunni: "Don't stay at home tonight, take these things and find an inn to stay."

    Wang Youde said courteously: "Where can I live in a hotel in my hometown? There are a lot of vacant rooms in my next house, so you can go and live there."

    Upon hearing this, Yun Song said, "Then benefactor Wang, please clean up an extra house for the big elephant to live in."

    Wang Youde said in astonishment: "Let him live? Why do you clean up the house for him and let him go to my house? Isn't that dirty my house?"

    Yun Song didn't bother to explain, and said: "The trail has its own arrangements."

    Wang Youde stopped talking immediately.

    Real people make their own arrangements!

    Then he just obeys the arrangement!

    Wang Youde went back and arranged for his servants to clean up the room.

    Chunni went to ask her neighbors to help carry her husband.

    A group of people returned to the palace, and Yun Song called the big stupid elephant over at night.

    The big stupid elephant has thick skin and rough flesh, and the damage caused by whipping is not serious.

    In addition, he has strong recovery ability and timely use of the hemostatic and granulogenic powder, so he can already move on his own.

    He still looks stupid when he enters the palace, he just smiles when he sees people, and winks when he sees Yun Song.

    Knowing that Wang Youde wanted to arrange a room for him, he hurriedly said: "The mayor is very kind to the villain, but there is no need for it. I just need to sleep in the kitchen."

    All night as usual.

    Early the next morning, Wang Youde went to the kitchen to eat, and saw that the floor was cleaner than usual, and all the dishes were clean and tidy, and he nodded in satisfaction:

    "Okay, big stupid elephant, your hands and feet are very diligent."

    The cook in the kitchen was wondering: "Where are the leftovers from last night?"

    The big stupid elephant smiled foolishly with his mouth closed.

    Don't dare to open your mouth, otherwise you will burp.

    Yun Song ate something hastily in the morning and continued to practice, and after a while Chunni and Wang Youde came to him in a hurry: "Really, it's not good, something happened at home."

    Linghu wanted to stop Chuni, but Chuni was panting and the waves were choppy, so she just looked up and forgot to stop her.

    When it came to Wang Youde, it remembered, and stretched out a hind leg to block the stairs.

    As a result, people directly gave it a flying insect to ride over its head

    Yun Song asked: "What's wrong?"

    Chunni said tremblingly: "The things in the house are messy. Something entered our house last night and made a mess."

    Yun Song smiled meaningfully and asked, "Benefactor Wang, what do you think of this matter?"

    Wang Youde said: "Chunni took away valuables from the house. It must be that some evil spirit went to their house to look for these things, but they didn't find them, so they turned the house into a mess."

    Yun Song frowned and remained silent.

    Let you flatter me, why are you so unaware?

    He got up and said, "You didn't clean up the scene, did you? Let's go and have a look together¡ªby the way, what about the executioner?"

    Chunni said: "He's still sleeping. He has always had this problem. He will fall asleep after drinking too much wine, and he can't wake up even when there is thunder."

    "It's not his fault, it's their Duan family's fault, inherited from their ancestors." Wang Youde chuckled, "Their father is even more powerful, so he never dared to drink the day before his execution, otherwise he would definitely miss something!"

    Yun Song, who was walking, stopped.

    He frowned and looked at Chunni and said, "In this case, we got your man drunk yesterday, why aren't you angry?"

    Chunni hesitated for a moment.

    She looked at Wang Youde in embarrassment, Wang Youde rolled his eyes and said: "It's okay, I can't keep my master, I said, then I'll go, I'll go, I shouldn't be here!"

    When Wang Youde left, Chun Ni whispered: "My man has been in great demand recently, which scares me. I can only rest when he is drunk, so"

    ?bsp; Chunni said, "I'll clean up the house first."

    Wang Youde stopped her and said: "Don't clean it up, anyway, they are all men's rags, just throw them on the ground."

    As he spoke, he laughed again: "Speaking of which, this ghost is pretty good. It also knows the reason not to implicate its family members. This is much more reasonable than the police in the city."

    Some casual words solved my doubts

    Yun Song suddenly realized!

    Another guess about this matter appeared in his mind!

    Just now when he explained that the executioner would provoke evil spirits to come to his door for revenge, he always felt that the explanation was far-fetched.

    Where far-fetched he did not realize.

    Now Wang Youde's words gave him the answer.

    This ghost is too kind to Chunni, right?

    Although Yun Song has come to this world, his thinking and three outlooks are inevitably affected by the time of the earth.

    For example, in his eyes, the punishment of consecutive sitting is very inhumane. Whoever makes a mistake should be punished, and family members should not be consecutively sentenced.

    This does not apply to the people's sentiments in this world, let alone the thinking of ghosts.

    What the hell cares about this?  Whoever provokes it will kill the whole family.

    Just like Cao Yuzhuang practiced Wujuexi before, under Wujuexi's hatred, he even wanted the whole old town to be buried with him!

    The ghost who made trouble for Hui Zishou's family is too particular:

    It first tried every means to persuade Chunni to leave home.

    Then as long as Chunni is at home, it will not mess around.

    And as soon as Chunni left home last night, it destroyed everything in the hands of the executioner, but it chose not to touch Chunni's things.

    What does it mean?

    Yun Song reached out and patted his forehead!

    His thinking has always been wrong, and now he has a new idea in his mind, and this idea is probably the right one.

 Text 63. Taishang North Pole Fumo God Curse Killing Ghosts

    ,

    Back at the palace, Yun Song immediately took out the other cheats left by Xun Zhenzi.

    Assault learning!

    He wanted to quickly develop a supernatural power, and after learning about Taoist supernatural powers, he found that only the supernatural power of the Yin-Yang Dual Cultivation Dao can be cultivated quickly, and the others have to be steady and steady.

    But who did he go to double cultivation with?

    Even the one beside him is male!

    So he had no choice but to memorize "Taishang Dongxuan Lingbao Tianzun Said the Sutra of Saving Suffering".

    This is the Taoist Shinto scripture for saving sentient beings. It aims to praise the godly power of the God of Salvation, and pray to the God of Heaven to save all beings from the suffering of hell and ascend to the heaven of bliss and longevity.

    What he thought was that he might be able to negotiate with the other party at that time. He would transcend the other party into the Paradise of Elysium, and the other party would give him face, so forget about the revenge.

    However, this was his wishful thinking. He thought that his face might not be good, and he was afraid that there would be a bloody battle in the end.

    He looked through all the scriptures he could find, and it turned out that the most reliable one was this "Taishangdongxuan Lingbao Tianzun Said the Wonderful Sutra of Rescuing Suffering", which made him very angry: "Fusheng is supreme, why is there no one?"  Powerful technique?"

    Big Stupid Elephant came over to help him tidy up the room when he had nothing to do. Hearing this, he said, "The Qian family has kept a copy of "Taishang North Pole Subduing Demon God's Curse and Killing Ghosts"."

    Yun Song has never heard of the name of this exercise, but he can hear its dominance from the name.

    So he asked strangely: "How do you know such a thing?"

    Big Stupid Elephant smiled and said, "I've been working for people everywhere since I was able to work, especially for big families the most."

    "But it should be a secret, right?" Yun Song was still curious.

    The big elephant said: "It's a secret, but secrets are for the wise, not for the stupid."

    Yun Song is kind to the Qian family.

    But this does not mean that he can get the Taoist secrets collected by others from the Qian family.

    Fortunately, he has a dog leg by his side.

    He told Wang Youde about the situation, and then said: "Xiaodao is not greedy for other people's practice secrets, but the current situation in the town is chaotic, and the money eye on the mountain is so powerful, Xiaodao really needs"

    "I don't need an explanation," Wang Youde interrupted him directly. "You have spent so much time on the affairs of the town but never asked for payment. How can I not understand your temperament? In fact, I have already felt very sorry in my heart, so I should  Repay the real person!"

    He went to gather together some leading figures in the town, and then explained in detail the situation facing the old town and what Yun Song had done, and made a straightforward request, saying that we must repay Master Yun Songzi.

    The Cao family was the first to give a tiger whip.

    The Qian family wanted to give money, so Wang Youde privately revealed the existence of the "Taishang Arctic Demon God's Curse and Killing Ghosts".

    Then the Qian family simply handed over a manuscript.

    Wang Youde was quite dissatisfied, he felt that the Qian family was very ignorant of current affairs.

    Yun Song was very satisfied.

    It's like a manuscript, and he doesn't want to collect these secret books. It's good that the Qian family is willing to share them with him.

    "Taishang Arctic Curse and Killing Ghosts" is said to be created by Zhang Tongtong, a celestial master of the Zhengyi School, which contains the method of subduing demons and killing ghosts.

    After Yun Song got the cheat book, he took the time to learn it.

    This ghost-killing talisman is not a simple thing. It opens on the first page and reads: Acting on behalf of the heavens, helping the country and the people, all disciples under my sect should walk with the seal of the talisman, recite the name of the mantra, and destroy the evil spirits  , to subdue the demons, to eradicate evil and do everything!

    Looking further down is the text, which contains a list of the thirteen generals and soldiers who kill ghosts and gods in heaven and earth. You must write down their titles, titles, and titles. When using them, you need to report their names.

    There are not many ghost-killing charms recorded in it, there are only four kinds in total, namely the Taishang North Pole Ghost-fixing Talisman, the Taishang Great Ghost-killing Talisman, the North Pole Fengdu Suppressing Killing Charm, and the North Pole Ghost Killing Seal.

    Yun Song has now practiced the "Pure Yang Refining Qi Jue" and has accumulated some yang energy in his body, so he began to silently recite the various names of ghost-killing generals and soldiers according to the teaching of the ghost-killing talisman, and then wrote on a piece of yellow paper.  Fixed ghost rune.

    As night fell, he ate and took his executioner home.

    The big stupid elephant followed silently.

    Linghu Yi naturally went with him.

    It is more sensitive to sneaky perception and can serve as a radar soldier for Yun Song.

    Today is the end of the month, and there is only a slight moon at night. Fortunately, there are quite a lot of stars in the sky, so the night is quite good.

    Huizi pushed open the door.

    The 'crunch' sound makes people's teeth??The final reason for being usurped by someone:

    After doubting the identity of the executioner in the morning, he remembered one thing.

    He wandered around the town for a while in the early morning when he just became Luotou, and then saw the flames formed by the yang energy gathered on the body of a pig butcher, which was different from ordinary people. It turned out to be two flames stacked on top of each other!

    According to the information he found during the day, it was the result of being taken away!

    Boss Duan nodded thoughtfully and said, "Then how do you know that I am the boss of the Duan family?"

    Yun Song said: "It's even simpler. You have occupied your brother's body for many days, and even your wife hasn't noticed any abnormalities. This shows that you are a person who knows the executioner very well."

    "You also know the secret recipe of the Duan family's stewed pork, and you have a family heritage that the Duan family will get drunk when you drink alcohol. In this way, except for a good brother who can execute, who can be qualified for these conditions?"

    Boss Duan nodded again and said, "Yes, you are really smart."

    Yun Song said regretfully: "Xiao Dao is still stupid, but the executioner has left enough hints."

    "Especially his love for Chunni. He never came out to trouble you when Chunni was around. The purpose should be to avoid scaring Chunni, right?"

    "Last night he came to destroy the things you used, but he didn't touch Chunni's things. It was this abnormal love that made Xiaodao guess his identity."

    Big Stupid Elephant said: "Master Taoist, you are indeed extremely smart, and the villain really has these thoughts."

    Yun Song smiled at him and said, "Okay, stop pretending, let's have a showdown, we've already guessed his identity, so there's no need to act anymore."

    The big elephant smiled wryly and said: "Master Daoist, the villain is not acting, he is a killer. Just now the big elephant went out to relieve his hand and I went to his body"

    The cloud pine is petrified.

 Text 64. The talk is broken (available tomorrow)

    ,

    The words of "Big Stupid Elephant" not only shocked Yun Song, but also shocked Boss Duan.

    He looked at the big stupid elephant in surprise and shouted: "You are the second child? Are you not acting?"

    'Big Stupid Elephant' smiled bitterly, and said, "What role am I playing? How can outsiders know that you snatched my wooden knife when I was young? It was my fifth birthday, and that was my fifth birthday present from my father!"

    Boss Duan shouted: "Then why don't you hurry back to Mr. Shenji? You escaped? Big brother advises you not to be smart, go back quickly, otherwise you will be tortured badly if he gets angry, believe big brother"

    "I can't go back," 'Big Elephant' interrupted him coldly, "I can't find where he is now, he abandoned me, you think I can escape from his grasp with my skills  ?"

    Boss Duan subconsciously said: "You can't find him? Isn't he staying in the backyard of the barbarian's mansion? How could he abandon you? You are a Rakshasa destiny, and you can practice earth demons and even sky demons. How can he be willing to abandon you?"

    'Big Stupid Elephant' shook his head and said: "I don't know, he got into trouble and threw me away"

    The strong and burly body of 'Huizishou' suddenly softened, and a black shadow rushed towards the elephant with a cold air.

    Fast as thunder!

    Unstoppable!

    The big stupid elephant was knocked out halfway through his speech, and hit the wall with a bang.

    Head shaking, dizzy!

    Then no sneaky soul was knocked out of his body!

    Seeing this, Yun Song came to a sudden: the big stupid elephant was not possessed by the executioner, he was just saying what the boss said just now!

    He thought Boss Duan was on the first floor, and he and the big elephant were on the third floor, but he didn't expect that he was on the first floor, Boss Duan was on the third floor, and Big Elephant was on the fifth floor!

    He thought the clown was by his side, but he didn't expect the clown to be me!

    Heiying also understood this point, it laughed and said: "Just now I was really confused by you brat, I really thought you were my stupid brother, so you are still acting!"

    "If you are really possessed by my brother, can I beat you? Can I get close to you? You are a Rakshasa!"

    After he finished speaking and turned around, Yun Song realized that it was not a shadow, it also had five senses and four limbs, and everything was similar to a human being, except that it was completely black.

    Yun Song was taken aback by this look: "I'm 100% pure, brother Nico?"

    Heiying grinned: "Little Taoist priest, are you scared of me? You can't even tell my simple identity, yet you dare to run around and meddle in other people's business, how brave you are!"

    The mouth was open, and it was pitch black inside.

    Just like a black hole.

    Yun Song moved in his heart and said: "Ha, Xiaodao was just teasing you just now, aren't you just a hungry ghost?"

    Hungry ghosts, one of the 108 ghosts in the hungry ghost realm, and one of the three major obstacles in the hungry ghost realm.

    He didn't know the origin of this ghost's name. "The Strange Tale of Tianmu" only records that this guy is completely black and his mouth is black, which is the current appearance of Boss Duan.

    Boss Duan laughed after he revealed his identity, and said: "The little Taoist priest is young and has a lot of experience. Well, you helped me today and found some loopholes for me. Then I will help you too.  Die more happily."

    Yun Song shouted: "Wait a minute, benefactor, are you too confident? Do you think you can definitely beat me?"

    Boss Duan said contemptuously: "You little Taoist priest has no cultivation, and a weak yang is not as good as a boar. I can easily crush you to death with one hand!"

    Yun Song thought to himself when he heard this, when he met the headless ghost in Dali Village, the ghost said that his yang energy was not as good as that of chickens and ducks.  Quite a lot.

    He said: "Don't rush to fight and kill, benefactor. You see, it must be very uncomfortable for you to stay in the hungry ghost world, and it will not be easy for you to be attached to your brother, so why don't we make a deal?"

    "What deal?"

    Yun Song said: "You may not know that Xiaodao is very good at "Taishang Dongxuan Lingbao Tianzun Says the Sutra of Rescuing Suffering". This sutra can save you from the hungry ghosts and go to the Heaven of Ultimate Bliss and Longevity. How about it, is your heart fluttering?"

    Boss Duan was stunned.

    Yun Song gave it a look: "Is your heart moved?"

    Boss Duan laughed loudly: "Are you scared stupid by me? Or are you born stupid?"

    As soon as Yun Song heard this, he knew that the conversation between the two fell apart.

    He immediately closed the door and hid in the house.

    Boss Duan was stunned again.

    He had heard of beating dogs behind closed doors.

    &It is easy to die from talking too much.

    So his fighting creed is:

    The best way to kill an enemy is a one-hit kill, followed by a two-hit kill!

    Besides, Boss Duan is ruthless and cunning, Yun Song must cut the grass and roots after tearing up his face with him, and no one knows what will happen once he is given a chance to breathe.

    As for the news about Mr. Shenji?

    This matter can be inquired slowly.

    In short, no hidden dangers can be left!

    Duan Boss finally tore up Luotoushi's body, but it was also swallowed by Luotoushi himself.

    Luotoushi once again condensed a body, and it was stronger, as strong as a naked hungry ghost.

    The illusion of the hills and the battlefield dissipated, and Yun Song returned to the house.

    He pushed open the door.

    The sky is full of stars outside.

    The big elephant was still in a coma in the corner. Yun Song went up to test his breathing and heartbeat and found that there was no problem. It should be a simple heavy blow that caused the coma¡ª¡ª

    Right now!

    The familiar sense of peeping appeared in my heart again.

    Yun Song turned around abruptly and scanned his surroundings.

    Half of a big face with beards is exposed on the top of the northwest wall.

    Will hangman!

    The face was pale and pale, and the eyes were completely black without the whites.

    Obviously not a living person.

    Yun Song was dumbfounded: So this guy has been here all along?

    Huizishou was not malicious, it looked at Yun Song, and then floated up to the wall and stood in the void and knelt down three times.

    Yun Song then shouted: "Blessings are supreme, Lord Duan, do you have any grievances that you want to explain to Xiaodao?"

    The executioner didn't respond to him but went into the house.

    A moan sounded in the room: "Ouch, my mother! Ouch!"

    Yun Song was startled.

    This is the voice of the executioner!

    He hastily opened the door and rushed in, seeing the bearded Huizi sitting up from the ground.

    The two met face to face, and the starlight was like silver water, falling on Yun Song, vaguely showing his appearance and image.

    The executioner winked and was shocked: "Who are you, Daoist? Why did you appear in my house?"

    Yun Song stared at him.

    something is wrong with you

 Text 65. Yansaw Luotou Clan (today's fourth watch)

    It's amazing!

    The executioner came back to life!

    Yun Song chatted with him in astonishment, the executioner was extremely resistant to talking to him at first, and was very hostile to him:

    Because he found that his clothes, bedding, bowls and chopsticks and other daily necessities were destroyed in a mess, he suspected that it had something to do with Yunsong.

    Yun Song decisively went to call Chun Ni and Wang Youde, and after they testified to him, the executioner believed that Yun Song was the new Taoist expert in the town.

    Seeing them talking, Linghu was very angry, jumping up and down on the elephant's chest, chattering.

    Yun Song was embarrassed, and quickly asked a few people to help carry the unconscious elephant to bed.

    He didn't expect that Linghu Yi was still a loyal Yi, which seemed to have the legacy of his family, Linghu Chong.

    The following things are not easy to handle.

    The executioner trusted him, but he didn't know anything about the questions he asked:

    "News from Mr. Shenji? Isn't he doing fortune-telling and geomantic omen in the county town?"

    "I, did I run errands for him? Impossible, the villain just met him a few times when he was delivering pork in the county town!"

    "What's going on in this house? Why is it in such a mess? No, I can't stand it anymore. Wait a minute and I'll clean it up first."

    Looking at his skillful working posture, watching him quickly tidy up the messy yard and bedroom in an orderly manner like a storm.

    Yun Song knew that he was indeed not the boss of Duan.

    The real killer is back!

    But isn't that the problem?

    Boss Duan is a hungry ghost, how could he occupy his younger brother's body and successfully pretend to be his younger brother?

    Since it occupies the body of Huizishou and uses the identity of Huizishou, even if Yunsong is destroyed, the soul of Huizishou will not be able to return to his body, right?

    But the executioner's soul has come back!

    Moreover, Duan Dazhi once said some words subconsciously, and a lot of useful information was revealed in these words.

    One of the pieces of information is that the executioner is the fate of Rakshasa. After being refined into a ghost, this kind of person seems to have great potential and can grow into an extremely powerful ghost.  His soul was refined into a ghost.

    For this reason, Boss Duan warned him to return to Mr. Shenji immediately and not try to escape.

    In other words, according to Boss Duan's knowledge, Mr. Shenji should keep a close eye on the ghost transformed by the executioner, and it is impossible to let him escape.

    As a result, looking at it now, not only did he run back, but he was also resurrected!

    Yun Song couldn't figure it out, he scratched his head so hard that Linghuxie's hairy head was almost bald!

    However, no matter what hidden secrets there are in this matter, he is willing to accept it in his heart.

    The real killer came alive!

    Originally, he thought that the soul of the executioner was taken away by Mr. Shenji, and he killed the boss Duan who occupied the body of the executioner, so that the executioner would be dead tonight.

    The matter itself is tricky:

    It was he, Yun Song, who asked the executioner to solve the family's tricky affairs with him. If the executioner died, what would be the result?  At that time, he will definitely lose face.

    What is more unacceptable to him than the loss of face is the destruction of a family.

    Chunni is a good wife, she should not have been a widow early.

    After the executioner was resurrected, he asked three questions. He seemed to have forgotten everything in the past few days. From his perception, he seemed to have had a big sleep. After waking up, more than ten days had passed.

    Seeing this, Yun Song didn't force him to ask too many things.

    Since the executioner doesn't know about Mr. Shenji and Boss Duan, then don't let him know.

    Once he is told that his elder brother once occupied his body and lingered on his little wife every night, maybe he will do something.

    The big stupid elephant was knocked into a coma, and the bump on his forehead was the size of a goose egg, just like he had two heads, the small head on top of the big one.

    Yun Song took the time to look at the silver rewards he got for beating the hungry ghost with the mahogany sword this time.

    I don't know if it's because of the stubbornness of the hungry ghost.

    He felt that he did not cause much damage to Boss Duan with the mahogany sword, but the reward was quite rich, and he even got nine silver coins.

    One of them is a black Yin coin, and the image on the coin shows two rows of teeth with flames, called 'flaming sawtooth'.

    These yan serrated teeth are the teeth of the ghosts with internal obstructions in the realm of hungry ghosts.

    The Hungry Ghost Realm as a whole can be divided into three categories: ghosts with external obstacles, ghosts with internal obstacles, and ghosts with eating disorders.

    Ghosts with external obstacles are due to past karma.Yun Song said solemnly: "Fusheng is supreme, the ancestor of Taoism said that all living beings are equal, don't call yourself a villain in front of Xiaodao in the future, you are Xiaodao's friend, comrade-in-arms, and buddy!"

    He was able to get information about Mr. Shenji's location thanks to the cleverness of the giant elephant.

    He was amazed by the wisdom shown by the giant elephant.

    In fact, judging from the fact that he has been able to fool the whole town into thinking that he is a big fool for more than twenty years, what he possesses is not ordinary wisdom.

    This is a man of great wisdom!

    Yun Song felt that if he and he walked the rivers and lakes together in the future, the guarantee would be much better than if he went to the rivers and lakes by himself.

    Based on this alone, he can't simply regard the big elephant as a follower.

    Watching the big elephant wake up, Yun Song knew what he needed, so he asked Chun Ni to bring up a pot of spare ribs he had prepared:

    "Replenish my elephant brother!"

    Chunni smiled and said, "You real person, you should also make up for it. I have fried kidneys and stewed pork loin and lean meat wolfberry soup for you according to Master Wang's instructions."

    Yun Song was embarrassed.

    It turns out that tonight is three happy days.

    He and the big stupid elephant happily ate a big meal and returned to the palace happily.

    On the way, he curiously asked the big stupid elephant: "How did you know the secrets of the Duan brothers when they were young?"

    Big Stupid Elephant said with a smile: "Second Brother Duan himself said that he is a talkative person in private, but the men in the town are jealous that he has a beautiful wife and that he has a knife in his hand, so they seldom talk to him."

    "And me? I'm an idiot who just wants to eat more. Brother Duan will pack up some pigs and dogs for me from time to time, and talk to me more instead."

    Yun Song looked at him in surprise and said: "It seems that I was right in recruiting you. You know a lot about the town, so let me ask you, do you know a place called Barbarian Courtyard?"

    "I know." said the big stupid elephant, "you should know too." &lt;/div&gt

 Text 66. Moneyless bank (available tomorrow)

    After Yun Song knew the place of the Manzi Compound, he was not optimistic that the compound would be easy to find.

    As a result, the reality is more optimistic than he imagined.

    Not only is the barbarian compound easy to find, he even went there!

    It was the compound that Gou's family temporarily used as a casino.

    After discovering this, Yun Song immediately started to think about it.

    Back then, he entered the front yard of the compound because Wang Meng was killed by a water ghost. Wang Lin did tell him that there was a larger backyard in the compound, so according to the opinion of the boss of the Duan family, Mr. Shenji was hiding in the courtyard.  into the backyard.

    But what does he eat and use these days?

    The area of ??the old town is only so large, and the food and clothing costs of one more person must be noticed, unless¡ª¡ª

    Unless Mr. Shenji can indica.

    Otherwise, someone secretly sent him food secretly!

    Following this thought, Yun Song quickly guessed in his mind:

    The compound belongs to Gou Dahu's family.

    When he asked Gou Wenwu if he knew Mr. Shenji before, the man had a wrong reaction.

    Linking these two matters, Yun Song immediately understood.

    Gou Dahu and Mr. Shenji have a stinky deal in private!

    He thought of the two real and fake Gou Wenwu in Gou Dahu's house. Ever since he sent the Gou Wenwu he met in the mountains to Gou's house, he hadn't heard anything about him, so could there be something in this matter?  question?

    He thought of the two brothers of the Duan family.

    In fact, there is a similar situation between Huizishou and Duan Boss, the two souls share a body successively.

    Then Yun Song thought, could the two Gou Wenwu have two bodies and a set of souls?

    He immediately gave up this conjecture.

    It is not surprising that two souls enter one body, but it is unheard of for a soul to be in two identical bodies.

    After all, the world's productivity and social development level are similar to those of the Republic of China on Earth, and cloning technology is impossible.

    When he returned to the palace, the sky was already slightly bright, and many early risers on the street started to work.

    Adults took advantage of the coolness in the early morning to go to work in the fields, while children and elderly people carried baskets to collect dry firewood at the foot of the mountain and cow dung and horse dung on the road.

    Yun Song practiced directly facing the rising sun. This time, he not only practiced "Pure Yang Qi Refining Jue", but also practiced "Taishang Beibei Curse to Kill Demons and Kill Ghosts".

    At noon, he originally wanted to visit the barbarian compound, but after careful consideration, he gave up the idea.

    If Mr. Shenji hides inside, it will be easy for him to be exposed if he enters the backyard rashly, and it is inconvenient for him to use the ghost body during the hot weather during the day, so it is more appropriate to go at night.

    After all, night is his home field!

    Have a meal at noon, practice in the afternoon, and soon evening will come.

    Yun Song loaded the shell gun with bullets, and had a magazine attached to his left and right waists. This was his confidence in dealing with Mr. Shenji.

    No matter how powerful Mr. Shenji is in Taoism, he always carries a head on his shoulders, and he will die if he hits it with a bullet!

    If the bullet can't kill him, he is not afraid, he still has a mountain cannon!

    If it didn't work, he took out the mountain cannon and tried to find a way to give him a cannon!

    As the sun was setting, Yun Song led the elephant to a restaurant.

    Previously, he didn't spend money on meals in the old town, and he could just pay the bill to Wang Youde.

    Now he has to take care of the big elephant's food, so it's not appropriate to pay the bill.

    So Yun Song entered the bank for the first time in his life.

    According to Gou Wenwu, there are banks in Shanghai and other cities these days, but there are no banks in the old town. There is only one bank in the town.

    The bank's name is Gou Bu Liao, and I don't know how the Gou family came up with such a name. I don't know if it's because they ate Goubuli buns in Jinmen.

    Gou Bu Lie Bank looks decent. It is a three hall mansion with a big sign hanging on the door. In the middle is the five big characters of "Gou Bu Lie" Bank, with the words "Fairness and Honesty" written on it, and below it is "Exchange  Silver dollar copper dollar copper child'.

    There are couplets on both sides of the mansion. On one side is "Merchants from the North and the South Come to the North and the South" and on the other is "East and West Pawnshops as East and West".

    Yun Song came to a sudden: "Is this Gou's bank also a pawn shop?"

    Big Stupid Elephant nodded and said: "Yes, originally the pawnshop business was not owned by their family, it was run by outsiders, but the Gou family is not a joke, and they found a rogue from the county to destroy them."

    "How to destroy it?" Yun Song asked.

    The big stupid elephant sneered: "Splash feces and urine at people's doors, and throw chicken blood and pig blood on people's doors, forcing them to leave our town."

    &nNot long after, Gou Wenwu, whose hair was shining like shoe polish, came. When he came, he said directly: "Old man, go to the cabinet to see how much money is left? No matter how much money, take it out and give it to the real person!"  "

    The shopkeeper was stunned: "Huh?"

    Gou Wenwu's face darkened: "Master, my voice is quieter or are you deaf? Take out all the money in the cabinet and give it to the real person!"

    He said sincerely to Yun Song: "The real person has paid too much for our old town, and I have never been able to repay it. Since the real person needs money today, my surname Gou must help out!"

    Yun Song didn't understand why he was making trouble, so he said that he could exchange the money.

    But he really couldn't cash it, the shopkeeper took out all the savings, a total of two silver dollars plus a box of copper dollars and a few strings of copper coins.

    In total, there must not be five silver dollars.

    Seeing this, Yun Song was really puzzled.

    Gou's family, what kind of bank is this?  Is it too shabby?  &lt;/div&gt

 Text 67. Exploring the Wasteland at Night (Chapter 4)

    Gou Wenwu really gave him the money.

    Yun Song couldn't refuse no matter what.

    Finally Gou Wenwu said: "Don't be too polite, Daoist. You don't need any money to remove ghosts from my house. You must know that Daoist Xun Zhenzi asked for fifty silver dollars when he opened his mouth!"

    Yun Song solemnly said: "Fortunate life is supreme, killing demons and demons is the unshirkable responsibility of our generation of monks!"

    Gou Wenwu slapped his thigh and said: "I admire the integrity of the real person. How about it, real person, let's do business."

    "I heard that you got a ghost-killing book from the Qian family, can you give us a night to copy a copy? In addition to the money, I will give you fifty oceans!"

    The shopkeeper said anxiously: "Boss, where do we have fifty oceans?"

    Gou Wenwu said relaxedly: "Don't worry, master, I know the money. You don't have to worry about the money at home."

    When Yun Song heard that the business could be done.

    He is not a stingy guy who picks his ass, sucks his fingers, and licks blood when he squeezes a rock.

    In his opinion, it is very stingy for the ancient sects to stick to their own kung fu cheats to prevent everyone from being the same as guarding against thieves.

    So he immediately agreed to the deal proposed by Gou Wenwu, then nodded to the big elephant and walked out.

    The big stupid elephant picked up all the money and stuffed it into his arms and followed.

    At this moment, he walked with his head held high.

    The waist suddenly stiffened!

    Yun Song took him to a sheep soup restaurant for dinner.

    ? Seeing his figure, the guy immediately arranged for Yangbao soup and fried sheep penis, and said to him specially:

    "My lord, it's a coincidence that you came here. Today, my shopkeeper took in a breeding sheep. This sheep is as big as a newborn child's head!"

    What can Yun Song say?

    I can only say that respect is worse than obedience.

    The people in this town are really warm-hearted!

    He asked the big stupid elephant for mutton, but the big stupid elephant refused: "I eat suat pancakes, and I like to eat this. I don't want mutton. It doesn't taste good, and it doesn't taste like pancakes¡ªgive me more pickles."

    With the pickles, he started to make mutton pancakes.

    A piece of mutton pancake is about 20 inches in diameter and two fingers thick, and then the big elephant 'biaji-biaji' went down a piece.

    After eating one, another one came.

    In the end, the big stupid elephant went in with a full six pancakes.

    Yun Song couldn't help but suspect that this person really had a stomach in his stomach?  I'm afraid it's a trash can?

    There have to be two trash cans separated from wet and dry!

    When Yun Song paid the bill, the boss repeatedly waved his hands and said no, but he insisted on giving it.

    Mutton is still expensive these days, and a catty of mutton costs two cents, which means that one silver dollar is enough to buy five catties of mutton.

    Flatbread is much cheaper, only five cents a catty, equivalent to fifty coppers.

    Even meat, pancakes and soup, Yun Song spent a total of one silver dollar!

    Mainly Yang Bao Tang Gui.

    The two of them ate and drank enough together, and they were all beautiful.

    They looked for a place with few people to enjoy the cool, and they ran into people from Dali Village on the way.

    The people in Dali Village are more enthusiastic, and they must give them watermelon!

    Yun Song couldn't give in, so he asked Big Elephant to buy five mutton pancakes for the melon sellers, and then moved away the two biggest watermelons.

    The big watermelon looks like two big breasts in the arms of the big stupid elephant, and it doesn't look big at all.

    Yun Song looked back at him, saw that he was frowning, and smiled, "What's the matter, do you think the deal of exchanging five pancakes for two watermelons is a loss?"

    Big Stupid Elephant shook his head: "No, what I'm curious about is the real person, how did you get together with this group of people?"

    Yun Song asked: "What's wrong?"

    Big Stupid Elephant said: "The people in Dali Village are not good people."

    Yun Song smirked: "Not at all!"

    Big Stupid Elephant smiled and said: "Anyway, someone told me so, and the people in their village are very strange. Originally, their village was not called Dali Village, but Dali Village, and then they insisted on changing the name to Dali Village.  .¡±

    The two chatted casually and left the town to the Milky Way.

    Nights by the river are especially cool.

    It's just that there are many mosquitoes.

    The town is full of awe of the Milky Way, and there has just been a water ghost and water monkey incident, and there is no one by the river at this time.

    Yun Song didn't have these fears, so he soaked his feet by the river to enjoy the cool.

    The moonlight is dim.

    The galaxy is brilliant.

    The river flows quietly, the starsThings, isn't this countless?  "

    The flashlight shines on the trees on the side of the road, sweeping all the way, and there are big round faces appearing in the branches of the trees

    It turned out to be countless night owls!

    An evil spirit emerged from many old trees.

    Yun Song's heart tightened: This place is evil!

    The big stupid elephant backed off a bit: "Really, isn't it right? Why are there so many night owls? Are they, are they all looking at us? Should we change the road? I don't think I can go this way, I'm afraid I haven't left yet  Just belch in the past!"

    When he said this, Yun Song was not convinced.

    It's just a group of night owls, I, Yunsongzi, are still afraid of you?

    Isn't it just knowing how to count eyebrows? What kind of skill is this?

    He directly took out the handkerchief and knotted the four corners to make a hat for the elephant to put on his head. Pulling down the handkerchief, the eyebrows were firmly covered!

    The big elephant was moved immediately: "Thank you, Daoist, but you only have a handkerchief, what should you do?"

    Yun Song smiled but did not answer.

    He looked down at Linghu Yu

    Then, one with a handkerchief wrapped around his head and the other wearing a leather hat, the two walked cautiously towards the compound.

    The night owls flapped their wings and left.

    The trembling of branches, the rustling of leaves rubbing against each other are mixed with the sound of night owls flapping their wings.

    Seeing this, Yun Song knew that tonight would not go well.

    The compound is crawling on the ground, shadows flickering.

    Its front yard is used as a casino, and it turns out that the door is not closed at night, and the door is open and dark.

    Looking at the past, it was vaguely that a giant beast opened its mouth.

    The two of them leaned against the corner and went around to the backyard. The old blue brick wall was covered with vines.

    Moist, messy.

    The courtyard wall was as high as two people. Yun Song asked the elephant to squat down. He stepped on the elephant's shoulders to climb up the wall, and put Linghu into it to explore the way.

    The big elephant also wanted to climb up, Yun Song shook his head: "You don't need to come in, just in case something happens, you can meet me outside."

    Two people go in together, and if something happens, the group will easily be destroyed.

    Big Stupid Elephant said in a low voice: "You real man, be careful."

    Yun Song gave him a clear look: "Don't worry, I can't do anything else with you, I can protect myself!"

    He has guns and cannons now, so he really can't pull out the mountain cannons to bombard his mother!

    If it doesn't work, then turn into Luotoushi and run away.

 The text will be on the shelves tomorrow, let me know

    It was quite sudden.

    ?I asked the editor yesterday, when will it be on the shelves, and the editor said it will be this Friday, and Sanjiang is now popular.

    Then I can only inform everyone of the news today

    This time the listing is a bit abrupt, I hope everyone can support it as much as possible, and then ask for monthly tickets and recommendation tickets first, if you still have tickets, please vote for the shell.

    In addition, this is not a testimonial on the shelves.

    ? Tomorrow, I will prepare a heartfelt and tearful testimonial.

    Today there are four more chapters, 12,000 words.

    ? Tomorrow ten changes will be exchanged for everyone's friendship.

    Then we will start the road to explosive updates.

    In the end, if you have votes, please vote again, appealing, haha, the number of votes for this book really created the worst record in the history of shell codes?

 Text A testimonial on the shelf that makes the viewer emotional and the hearer move

    I made scones at home at noon today. This is delicious and fragrant, and it means gaining weight.

    But it doesn't matter, let's comfort the wounded heart with delicious food first.

    When this book was first conceived, I thought it would be a first-time order of more than 10,000. After I started writing, I felt that I could order 10,000 evenly.  Available - and guess what?  I feel that no matter what I do, I will not be able to achieve the results of the previous book!

    Recently, my friends from all walks of life have come to comfort me, and many readers have also comforted me-they should be afraid that I will run away when I put it on the shelves. After all, they have invested a lot. If I run away, they will be cheated and cry.

    All of a sudden, I feel a great responsibility!

    It must be done on the shelves!

    Okay, let¡¯s talk about this book, Tan Ke himself really likes the concept of this book, the selling point of this book is that the protagonist is no longer practicing routinely, but using the ghost body and the ghost world he will see  For selling point.

    Before the book was published, the bullet case was carefully considered. It seems that there are not many such books on the market. It should be quite novel, so I wrote it.

    As a result there is almost no result!

    However, I quite like the bullet casing, so it is still fun to write.

    The other is that the preparation time for this book is relatively long. The bullet shell staff has a lot of experience in the fire book, and the outline, world view, and setting are designed. Just how many reference materials are prepared, and I will make an easter egg chapter for you to see.

    However, the phrase "plan before you move" is not suitable for bullet casings. Bullet casings bite the bullet and racked their brains to dig a lot of holes, but they all pit themselves. According to the editor's meaning, they should just open the word and do it, don't think too much.

    In any case, this book is on the shelves, so let¡¯s speed up the update after it¡¯s on the shelves, because I personally feel that the story of this book is really good, but the lack of updates in the past makes it seem procrastinated¡ªin fact, it¡¯s not a lot, and it¡¯s updated every day on average.  Seven thousand words, it's pretty impressive in the public period.

    Well, as I said yesterday, it will be on the shelves today, and then ten more chapters will be on the shelves. I hope everyone can support the first order. If you have a monthly pass, please help me to vote for it. Try to hit the list of new book monthly tickets, because it is a new book.  A very important exposure opportunity.

    And then well, I wish everyone good health, I wish the motherland good weather, and I wish the whole world can overcome the epidemic as soon as possible.

 Text 68. The reflection of the ancient well (seeking the first order)

    In the dim night, the big elephant couldn't see Yun Song's eyes clearly, but he could hear the confidence in his tone.

    So he returned a firm look: "Renren, don't worry, leave the outside to me!"

    Yun Song thought that this sentence was unlucky, and then jumped down with his arms outstretched.

    There is no abnormal sound from Linghu Yi, so there should be no problem below.

    After landing, he pounced forward and turned forward with his hands on the ground.

    Simply snap!

    It means that after pressing the hand on the ground, it feels fluffy, warm and soft!

    He was immediately taken aback.

    What is this on the ground!

    Then he realized again - this seems to be Linghu's fur?

    He looked back through the starlight, and Linghu Yi was lying on the ground with her tongue sticking out.

    The crush just now was really ruthless!

    Yun Song was embarrassed, so he quickly dragged Linghu Yi up and let him rub his body.

    It's also considered Linghu's fate. After jumping down, this guy didn't hurry to leave the wall and stayed here. Fortunately, Yun Song held it down with his hands. If he stepped on it with his feet, the three-meter-high gravitational potential energy would  It can definitely squeeze out its intestines!

    There are houses in the yard.

    The houses here have weird shapes.

    They are all round, with a protrusion on the top.

    It looks like a child's head with sky braids.

    It seems that there are many huge children's heads scattered on the ground in the yard.

    This association made Yun Song couldn't help but patted his head: This is a yurt!  Why do I keep thinking about hell?

    Linghu Yi shrank her head, turned around and looked at him in fear: What am I doing again?  Why are you slapping me on the head?

    There are quite a lot of yurt-shaped houses in the yard, big and small, and they look messy.

    Yun Song cautiously touched a yurt on the outskirts, and then he took out the shell gun in his hand, and suddenly looked in through the window.

    A terrified handsome face suddenly appeared on the window.

    Yun Song almost shot, but luckily he reacted quickly and realized it was his own face!

    The window of the yurt is not the usual wooden window with window paper in the old town, but a small window with a piece of glass inlaid in it!

    This is a bit interesting.

    With a layer of glass blocking it, Yun Song's vision is inevitably not so good.

    Moreover, the glass seems to be poorly manufactured, not very clear, and the light transmittance is not good.

    He tried to look into the room through the glass.

    There are furniture inside, mainly beds, coffee tables and chairs.

    ?No one has lived there for many years, the furniture is covered with dust and you can hardly see the original appearance, you can only barely see that the patterns and textures on it are very complicated and gorgeous, and the shape is very exotic, which is not a common thing in the Central Plains.

    In this way, Yun Song probably guessed it.

    The original owner of the compound came from the grassland outside the Great Wall.

    Looking at the scene in the room, no one has lived in it recently. Yun Song took Linghu Yi carefully to the neighboring yurt.

    This house is bigger. There are no beds but tables and chairs, and some dishes and chopsticks are placed on the tables and chairs.

    Seeing this scene clearly, Yun Song was puzzled.

    According to the rumors circulating in the town, the residents in the compound left in a few days. If so, how could they leave behind such a scene of eating?

    Even if you don't take these things away, you should pack them up, right?

    The big elephant's story appeared in his mind: the family disappeared suddenly in the middle of the night, and they were all back together after dawn.

    The question is, does this family eat at midnight every time?

    Who eats in the middle of the night?

    With this thought in mind, Yun Song went to the next yurt.

    He cautiously peeped in from the window, and as usual first saw a face on the glass.

    A frightened face.

    Not his face.

    What a surprise!

    Yun Song was about to react, but the other party reacted faster than him, and flew straight through the wall.

    This is a lonely ghost!

    And it's a cowardly lonely ghost!

    Even more timid is Linghu Yi.

    It entered the mode of playing dead in time

    Seeing this, Yun Song was convinced.

    Do whatever you want, pretend to be the number one.

    But this made him very glad that he had raised such a thing¡ª¡ªcompared with Linghuxi, he became daring!

    Linghu Xuan opened her eyes and stuck her tongue outIt was quite scary to do it, Yun Song said: "Don't do it so suddenly next time, you almost scared Linghu to death just now, and almost killed yourself."

    In fact, Linghu Yi was ready to play dead, her eyes stretched out and her legs straightened, but the big elephant made a sound early, and it judged the identity of the big elephant in time.

    So it's embarrassing.

    To play dead or not to play dead, that is the question.

    The big stupid elephant laughed and jumped down from the tree. He picked up Linghu Yi and put it on his shoulder, and asked, "This little thing is timid. I can understand that it almost scared it to death, but why did you say it almost killed me?"  Own?"

    Yun Song pulled up the sleeve of his right hand, and the muzzle of the shell gun was still facing the tree.

    Beads of sweat dripped from the big elephant's forehead.

    Yun Song put away the gun and said angrily: "Okay, let's get out, there is nothing to gain tonight, and there is no trace of Mr. Shenji inside."

    The big stupid elephant asked: "Didn't you find anything?"

    Yun Song said: "No, there are also big discoveries, but it doesn't help us find Mr. Shenji."

    "There are quite a lot of yurts outside the Great Wall inside, and paper figures will suddenly appear inside at midnight, but there seem to be some talismans in the yurts, and the paper figures will burn as soon as they touch them."

    The big stupid elephant grinned subconsciously: "It's so scary, is there any more?"

    Yun Song said: "No more, and I saw my shadow in the well in its backyard."

    The big elephant admired and said: "A real person's eyes are really good, and he can see his own shadow at the bottom of the well at night."

    Yun Song said: "It's just a reflection, why can't you see it clearly? The well is not very deep."

    The big stupid elephant was surprised: "Reflection? What reflection? The well in the barbarian compound has long since dried up, and the pond in front of it has also dried up."

    Yun Song frowned, and said, "What do you mean? Why did the drinking well in the backyard dry up?"

    The big stupid elephant said: "It's just dry. Isn't the front yard used as a casino these days? The casino needs water, but the well in the front yard is dry. They went to the backyard to see and found that the well in the backyard is also very dry!" &lt  ;/div>

 Text 69. Refugees Arrive Suddenly (Ask for a Monthly Ticket)

    The night is getting dark.

    It was not long before dawn.

    Yun Song gave up the idea of ??returning to the backyard to check the well.

    This yard is quite evil, it's better for him to come back during the day.

    He has decided to take a good look at the yard.

    Normally speaking, the old town had already fallen into a deep sleep at this point, and Wang Youde should be snoring all over the place.

    However, it didn't.

    The old town became lively in the second half of the night. The strong men ran around with torches and guns. As soon as Yun Song and the big elephant appeared, someone immediately pulled the bolt and shouted:

    "Who? Stop your mother!"

    Yun Song said impatiently: "Fu Sheng is supreme, what's the matter? Why are you tossing around in the middle of the night?"

    A strong man took a closer look with a torch, and quickly smiled awkwardly:

    "Ah, it turns out to be a real person. If you come back to a real person, there are refugees in the town. The mayor and our team leader are preventing them from entering the town."

    Hearing this, Yun Song was at a loss.

    The big stupid elephant smacked his lips:

    "There are refugees coming again? Where are the refugees this time?"

    The strong man said displeasedly:

    "Who says it's not? It's hard to say exactly what's going on, anyway, they're all foreign accents, and they're like scumbags. They sneak into our town like wolves and grab whatever they come across!"

    Yun Song said: "Stop, stop, who can explain to Xiaodao what's going on?"

    A strong man with sharp eyesight said quickly:

    "Really, you have been practicing on the mountain for a long time and you don't know. Now the Kyushu is raging, and the commanders are divided into one side. You have guns and soldiers in your hands. Today you hit me and tomorrow I will hit you."

    "In troubled times, people are displaced, so they naturally become refugees."

    "In the past two years, the world has not been good. There is no emperor and no real dragons in town. Natural and natural disasters continue everywhere. There are snowstorms in winter, floods in summer, and droughts in spring and autumn. Ordinary people can't live without being refugees!"

    "It's better to be here," the strong man next to him said triumphantly, "Our old town has been around for thousands of years, and the weather has always been good."

    "That is, although you can't eat the fish from the Milky Way, you can irrigate the land with the water from the Milky Way. There is a lot of water in the Milky Way, and it has never dried up. Our old town is a blessed place!"

    The young men then boasted, full of pride in their hometown.

    Yun Song said to the big elephant: "Come on, let's go and see what's going on."

    Wang Youde and Wang Lin are both on the mountain road leading to the county seat.

    There are more strong men here, and the voice is particularly noisy.

    Many people were yelling at the top of their voices, some with out-of-town accents and some with old-town accents. Their voices were so high and they spoke in such a hurry that people outside could not hear what they were shouting clearly.

    The intersection is bright, with not only torches but also flashlights.

    The most conspicuous thing is that the two rows of strong men put bayonets on the guns, and the two rows of bayonets were bright and cold under the light of the fire.

    After Yun Song arrived, a strong man shouted: "The real man is here!"

    The strong men stepped out of the way together, with straight waists and bright bayonets, and they looked like elite troops.

    Seeing the young men with their chests upright holding their guns looking at him solemnly, Yun Song Haoxuan didn't yell "Comrades have worked hard".

    Wang Lin ran over with a military cap in one hand and a pistol in the other, shouting:

    "Male, you're so mad brother, hurry up and get a few ghosts to drive them away!"

    Yun Song walked to the front and looked, and saw a group of ragged people.

    This is real rags.

    The worst family Yun Song has ever seen is the family of the poor six sons. The situation of these people is even more miserable than the poor six sons.

    The poor people in the town, no matter they are poor or stupid, can cover themselves anyway. These people can't even get a complete set of clothes.

    The dolls were bare buttocks, the old men were bare chested, and the few women were covered with rags.

    They were either dragging broken scooters, or carrying broken baskets on their backs.

    There are old people on the trolley with dolls in the baskets, all of them have the same disheveled face and covered in dirt, and there is a stench rushing into their noses from a long distance away.

    It seems to be a reproduction of the "1941" scene.

    Yun Song was shocked by this scene.

    He asked: "Where are you from?"

    A man shouted arrogantly: "Are you in charge of this place? Give us two bites to eat, and we will starve to death!"

    Wang Lin raised his pistol and said sharply:

    "Let me show you some respect, this timeOf course, the saliva drools directly.

    Yun Song looked sad.

    He took out a discarded ghost-killing talisman paper and threw it on the torch, with a solemn face and striding steps:

    "Penglai Haihui Mountain Islander, Yanfu Bolang sends golden carps. Yujing cultivates one's body and becomes a righteous fruit, Dao Zun helps the world and saves the good people!"

    "Hurry up like a law!"

    He blew on the burning talisman paper in his hand.

    A big carp suddenly fell out from under the talisman.

    A big carp alive and kicking!

    This thing is really big, it has to be as long as a person's arm!

    The talisman paper was thrown away, and was blown by the mountain wind into scattered sparks in the night sky.

    The noisy scene immediately became quiet.

    "The real person is so powerful." A strong man murmured, "Hey, why did you kneel down, leader?"

    The refugees also knelt down one after another:

    "Meet the Celestial Master!"

    "Meet the Shinto Elder Master!"

    The old man who had talked to Yun Song earlier said in panic:

    "Forgive me, Heavenly Master. We have met many fake Taoist priests along the way, but we did not expect to meet a real god today. Please forgive me, forgive me!"

    Yun Song solemnly said:

    "Blessings are supreme, all benefactors are too hungry to offend Xiaodao. Those who don't know are not guilty. As long as they respect my Taoist school in the future, Xiaodao will naturally not care about your offense."

    He took out another piece of talisman paper¡ªof course, there still had to be a piece of silver money obtained from hunting water ghosts inside the talisman paper.

    Then he lit the talisman and yelled, and a big carp landed again.

    Same size!

    Yun Song blew out five big carps in one breath!

    The refugees kowtow until their foreheads bleed!

    This is really convincing.

    Yun Song said kindly: "All benefactors, you left your hometown and traveled across mountains and rivers to come to this town to seek a way to survive. It is obvious that you have a clear heart. But you have to speak well, and don't get angry and make trouble wantonly, okay?"

    "Listen to the celestial master." The old man said respectfully.

    Yun Song winked at Wang Youde again:

    "Benefactor Wang, you are the mayor of this town, so you should be tolerant¡ªforget it, we are acquaintances, let's just talk about it briefly, you should have a good talk with them first, what needs to be solved is the problem, not the person!"

    Wang Youde complained to him:

    "My real person, these refugees are not easy to entertain. When they come, they will definitely want houses, land and even women. These people are the best at sneaking, robbing and making trouble. Once they enter the town, they will be in trouble!"

    Yun Song whispered:

    "There are a lot of fish in the Milky Way. Your town doesn't eat fish, but that doesn't mean they don't eat it. Do you understand the meaning of Xiaodao?"

    Wang Youde was taken aback for a moment, then cupped his hands in admiration:

    "A real person is good at dialing, or a real person has great wisdom! You have great wisdom!"

    Yun Song was also stunned.

    How to scold people well!  &lt;/div&gt

 Text 70. Down the Tombway (Ask for a First Order)

    ,

    After Yun Song resolved the conflict between the refugees and the strong men, he left.

    What can he solve by staying?

    Persuade the refugees to leave the old town?

    He couldn't do it. The refugees left their homes and were starving like skeletons with leather bags. How could they leave when they finally saw a wealthy town?

    Just like what a guy said, they are not afraid of death, let alone being beaten to death, because being beaten to death is better than starving to death.  Only those who have been starved know how uncomfortable it is. Starving to death is terrible!

    Or persuade the old town to accept refugees?

    He can't do it either.

    He is not even from the old town, what right does he have to cause trouble for the old town?

    So what he can do is to let the two sides who meet each other temporarily shake hands and make peace, and try to solve the problem at the negotiating table.

    Instead of killing people.

    In fact, he is essentially an ordinary person with only this ability.

    After all, he couldn't even pass a single exam when he was in school, and he couldn't even find a girlfriend after graduation. Even before, it took a long time to find a favorite action movie on the computer.

    The strong men put away their bayonets and blocked the road vigilantly.

    The refugees lit a fire and killed fish, happily preparing to have a full meal.

    Yun Song turned to leave, but the old man among the refugees shouted: "Respectfully send off the Celestial Master! Thank you for the grace of the Celestial Master!"

    A group of people knelt down, and the sound of kowtow was loud: "Respectfully send off the Celestial Master! Thank you, the Celestial Master!" "Give the Celestial Master a longevity card!"

    Yun Song turned around and bowed his head.

    He asked about the barbarian's compound, and asked about the well in Wang Youde's backyard.

    Wang Youde also said that the well had long run out of water:

    "Why did the Gou family abandon that compound? It doesn't matter whether the well in the compound or the pond outside ran out overnight.  Come."

    As he spoke, he smiled happily again: "This is the most loss-making business that old dog Gou Zhong has ever done in his life."

    Yun Song went back thoughtfully.

    After leaving the crowd at the intersection, the big elephant suddenly dawdled.

    Yun Song asked: "What are you doing?"

    The big stupid elephant asked embarrassingly: "Really, you see that the villain has been single for more than 20 years, can you conjure up a wife for the villain?"

    He quickly added: "Well, it doesn't matter if you are beautiful or not, as long as you have big breasts and big buttocks, you can give birth. It would be even better if you have longer legs, villain, hehe, I like old women with long legs."

    Upon hearing this, Yun Song smiled: "Brother, have you seen the woman beside me?"

    "I didn't see it." said the big stupid elephant.

    Yun Song put away his smile fiercely: "If I had the ability to conjure up a woman, I would have transformed myself into one long ago, why don't I drag a woman around every day?"

    The big stupid elephant said: "The villain thought that you are not a womanizer in a real person."

    Yun Song thought sadly and indignantly, I am close, I want to be close too much, but there is even a male beside me, how can I be close?

    The big stupid elephant muttered as he walked: "Actually, I have lived a good life in this life. I have food and drink, but I lack a woman. I just want a woman."

    Yun Song encouraged him and said:

    "Life is all about having dreams. For example, I dream of walking the world with a sword, so I pick up the sword and go out; for example, if you want to have a woman, then close your eyes and think hard."

    Yun Song got up in the morning and practiced until the sun was three poles before Wang Youde came back exhausted.

    Wang Lin was also very tired. He went to Huamanlou to call the girl, and then asked the girl to fan him, and fell asleep by himself.

    Yun Song went to find him, and borrowed a team of strong men from him to go to the barbarian compound.

    As soon as the strong men heard that they were going to follow into the backyard, they ran away, and Yun Song took out his gun angrily and shouted: "If you run on the trail again, you will kill him!"

    As a result, the strong men didn't believe that he would kill people at all, so they continued to run.

    With an idea, Yun Song took out the talisman paper and shouted: "Whoever runs down the trail will curse him for the rest of his life!"

    The strong men all stopped.

    He walked over displeased and asked, "What are you afraid of? Can there be ghosts in the backyard in broad daylight?"

    A strong man named Cao Zhonghu said:

    "Really, don't you believe it, there is a ghost in the backyard of the house. After the yard was vacated before, beggars from the town and the village lived in it, and it disappeared intermittently!"

    Big Stupid nodded silently.

    Yun Song asked: "Did it disappear during the day?"

    The young men stopped talking.

    &nbsp??This channel is quite solid.

    He remembered the speculation about Mr. Shenji's occupation at the meeting's house before.

    This is a grave robber.

    Then the cave he saw now should be the one made by tomb robbers.

    Yun Song walked forward cautiously, and after walking for a while, the flashlight shone on a green box.

    He winked at Linghu Yun.

    Linghu Xuan shook her head resolutely, pretending that she didn't see his hint.

    Yun Song had no choice but to open the green box with a mahogany sword.

    As a result, a small machine appeared inside.

    I don't know what this machine is used for. It's all iron machinery, with a cylinder, a spring, and a tin horn

    There is also a golden English on the inner layer of the opened box cover: standard-phonograph.

    Yun Song carefully recalled the fourth-level thesaurus.

    Then make sure you don't know these two words.

    But he can be sure that this thing is a good thing in this era, so he took out the bag stuffed in his sleeve, wrapped the box on his back and carried it on his back.

    The passage is actually very deep, and it is extending downwards, so the further you go, the colder it becomes.

    But slowly it began to grow bigger, and Yun Song gradually straightened his waist.

    Finally, when the battery power was about to run out, he saw a more open space, a stone chamber.

    When he got here, he suddenly realized one thing.

    Only the front section of the passage he passed was just dug out, and the long section behind it was an old passage.

    This reminded him of the tomb passages he had heard of on Earth.

    The tomb robbers will dig a hole to enter the tomb.

    He is now roughly sure that Mr. Shenji is a tomb robber.

    When he walked through the tomb passage and carefully entered the stone chamber, sure enough, an open tomb appeared under the dim lamp post.

    The flashlight immediately caught sight of a huge coffin!

    It is really big, even taller than Yunsong!

    The flashlight continued to sweep around, and he swept the hole beside him, where a strange man stood with his arms wide open, ready to pounce.

 Text 71. The eight-fold outer coffin (recommendation ticket requested)

    ,

    Under the dim light, I saw such a thing at a glance.

    Yun Song almost played dead with Linghu Yi.

    Fortunately, he reacted quickly, and quickly realized that he was a person with a gun, a cannon, and two ghost bodies, and he couldn't degenerate into a ghost.

    So he raised the flashlight in one hand and the cannon in the other and shouted:

    "Stand back and put your hands where I can see them or I'll shoot!"

    There is no response yet.

    The flashlight suddenly dimmed.

    It blinked hard.

    Then, like a seriously ill patient who couldn't catch his breath, he just passed by

    The darkness fell suddenly.

    Yun Song's heart sank and he quickly backed away.

    He was ready to shoot.

    But as he retreated, he didn't hear the sound of something following up for a long time, and he didn't notice the evil spirit of the ghost.

    Only the sound of his panicked footsteps.

    He turned on the flashlight urgently and replaced it with two thick batteries, then pushed the light on again and the light came on again.

    No danger.

    Because Linghu Yi squatted at the entrance of the tomb to watch him instead of pretending to be dead on the ground.

    Now Linghuxi's reaction has become his benchmark for predicting the degree of danger.

    He held up the flashlight to shine into the tomb again, and there was still a man with a hideous and strange face standing at the entrance of the tomb.

    The action is still open arms, teeth and claws.

    This is a dead body.

    Yun Song glanced roughly at its face.

    Then I felt quite panicked.

    The face of this corpse is terrifying, and the reason why Yunsong feels weird is because of its face:

    Its facial features have completely changed their positions, the mouth and nose are almost parallel, and the two eyes are lifted up and down while the other is down.

    There is only this corpse in the tomb.

    He took a picture of the entire tomb at the entrance. The tomb is very large, not counting the public stalls, and it is 100 square meters, which is more than enough to build a three-bedroom and two-living room.

    Except for this corpse, everything in the tomb is as usual. There is a huge coffin in the middle, surrounded by stone-carved shelves and beds, and many funerary objects are placed on it.

    ? There are gold bowls and chopsticks, money, silver and copper coins, iron knives and iron swords, framed calligraphy and paintings, exquisite brush and ink, and civil and military funeral objects.

    He carefully scanned the entire tomb at the door, and found nothing abnormal or dangerous.

    But he knew there must be danger, otherwise how could this corpse stand here?

    But where is the danger?

    As a cautious and thoughtful person, he didn't let the bigamy brain run in to grab the treasure due to many rare funeral objects, but continued to illuminate the tomb with a flashlight.

    He thought it over, this time he went down the well to find traces of Mr. Shenji, and now the way to go was blocked by the tomb, if Mr. Shenji was not in the tomb, then he would turn around and leave immediately!

    Never covet the funerary objects inside!

    The flashlight turned again in the tomb, and then shone on the wall.

    Bright murals appeared on the walls.

    I don't know what dynasty this ancient tomb belongs to. Anyway, the color of the murals has not fallen off. The red ones look like blood, the black ones look like ink, the blue ones look like the sea, and the green ones look like hats.

    The murals are colorful and rich in content, including mountains and rivers, the sun and the moon, palaces and gorgeously dressed men and women.

    The men in the paintings are all majestic and majestic, and the women in the paintings are all gentle and charming.

    When they gathered together, men toasted, women danced lightly, and various auspicious beasts and birds shuttled among them, which was a picture of celebration.

    Because of the brilliant images, Yun Song inevitably took a second look.

    Then he watched and felt that the person in the painting came out, the man raised his glass and laughed at him, and the woman undressed him.

    Then there was the sound of toasting and stringing, and the sound of silk and bamboo orchestras.

    He seems to have entered a grand banquet thousands of years ago!

    At this moment, his ankle hurt, and almost at the same time, the muffled sound of "Boom Boom" appeared in his ears.

    The scene of the banquet disappeared immediately, and he stared to see that he was already standing next to the huge coffin!

    Linghu Yi let out an anxious scream after biting him.

    It was relieved to see Yun Song bowing his head, and ran out immediately.

    Yun Song subconsciously turned around¡ª¡ª

    There is a huge stone door falling down at the entrance of the tomb chamber!

    Shimen fell very quickly, and by the time he realized it was only a foot off the ground.

    &nbsThere is a portrait carved, and this portrait is a side of Jiugong Bagua.

    Seeing this, his heart skipped a beat. It is not a good thing to have Jiugong gossip in the coffin. This thing appears on this occasion to play the role of a "suppression", and it often means that there is something evil in the coffin.

    He looked at the many bones behind the stone bed again.

    These people have torches, so it's impossible for them not to notice that the coffin is ventilating, right?  Even if the coffin was not found to be ventilated, they should have opened the coffin lid to see what was going on inside before they died, right?

    But no!

    They seem to know the weirdness of this coffin.

    Know that the coffin cannot be opened.

    Otherwise, the consequences will be more terrible than death!

    Yun Song thought of this, but he didn't know what terrible thing was sealed in the coffin.

    He pondered for a while and leaned against the coffin to listen, and there was indeed a faint sound of wind.

    So Yun Song became the Yansaw Luotou family, and decided to go through the stone coffin to see what was going on inside.

    I don't know what kind of stone the stone coffin is made of, but when Yansaw Luotou entered it, it was very difficult, as if he was going through the torrent in reverse.

    He tried his best to get into the stone coffin, and then found that there was another coffin inside.

    After passing through this coffin, there will continue to be coffins behind!

    Moreover, it became more and more difficult for Yansaw Luotou to walk in, and finally entered a small coffin with great difficulty. He found that there was nothing in it, it was empty!

    The bottom of the coffin is also empty, and there is a passage connecting it!

    In this way, Yun Song was counted. He turned into a human again and pushed the coffin cover out.

    The coffin lid was not tight, so he pushed it away several times.

    Sure enough, there was another set of coffins inside, this time there was a picture of Taiji on the coffin cover, and some words were written around it, but he still couldn't understand it, so he lifted another one.

    Just like this, he lifted the coffin lids one after another, and finally a passage appeared.

    This passage is like an air duct, with cold wind blowing out.

    It's icy cold!

    Yun Song squatted between the two inner coffins and looked down. It was pitch black inside, and he didn't know where it led.

    Things are not easy to handle again.

    He didn't know how to bring Linghu down there!

    The best way is to use Luotoushi to fly down the back of its neck.

    But now Luotoushi has become Yansaw Luotoushi, with a mouth full of fiery sharp teeth, and it is estimated that after Linghu is caught, he can serve a big dish of roasted meat.

    He looked back hesitantly, just in time to see the layers of coffins.

    Then he glanced at it and saw that there were eight coffins in total.

    In this way, he froze suddenly.

    Eight coffins?

    It is recorded in "Tianmu Weiqi Tan", "The etiquette of the world, the emperor's coffin has seven layers, the princes have five layers, the doctor has three layers, and the scholar has another layer."

    That is to say, the emperor's outer coffin only has seven layers, how could there be eight layers here?

    Is this for the Russian emperor?  Russians love nesting dolls.

    While he was thinking, Linghu Yin climbed up along the coffin lid, and then jumped straight into the hole with her short legs.

 Text 72. View of Bones (5/10)

    ,

    Seeing Linghu Yi jumping down, Yun Song was shocked and hurried to follow.

    The reason why he didn't turn into a ghost is very simple. If he is as timid as Linghu Yi, he dares to jump directly down here, so the bottom is definitely not deep and there is no danger.

    Linghu Yi has no other skills, but playing dead and seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages are very powerful.

    As a result, he miscalculated.

    This passage is quite high, although the torch went out when he jumped down, making him unable to see the height clearly, but he calculated in his heart that it would take two seconds for him to jump to the ground, which must take ten minutes.  meters or more.

    After landing, he habitually pounced forward in order to prevent ankle contusion¡ª¡ª

    This time he didn't pounce on Linghu Yi, but he pressed something with his right hand.

    Slimy, squishy, ??smelly stuff!

    If it wasn't for him not knowing where this place is and what's weird about it, at this moment he really wanted to yell: Who the hell is so immoral, defecating everywhere?

    As soon as this thought came to him, he shivered violently.

    The closed period of the coffin does not seem to be short, how could someone come down from the coffin to defecate in this place?

    Or was Linghu Yi scared?

    That's not right, because the thing in my hand is cold!

    Compared with the tomb passage and the tomb, this place is not very dark, and there is a group of green light shining faintly in the distance.

    Yun Song squatted on the ground and waited for his eyes to adapt to the darkness, then he raised his hand to look at and smell it with the light from a distance, and finally confirmed that what he pressed was either poop or the rotten corpse of a dead mouse  .

    I feel better.

    Then again he felt something was wrong.

    Rat meat can rot into a muddy state, but the bones cannot.

    What about its bones?

    He stared wide-eyed and found the dead mouse that had been pressed into a ball on the ground and stabbed it with the extinguished torch.

    There are indeed no bones.

    Yun Song felt something furry climb up his leg.

    He knew it was Linghu Yi, and when he lowered his head, it was indeed Linghu Yi.

    At this time, there was a sound of 'click, click' from the top of the head.

    It was the sound of the coffin lid being closed!

    The sound of 'Kacha Kacha' came one after another, a total of eight times, and all eight coffin lids were closed!

    Yun Song suddenly became nervous.

    What does this mean?

    How could the coffin cover be closed suddenly?

    He looked at it when he opened the coffin, and the thing has no mechanism, it can only be opened and closed by people.

    But where did the person who closed the coffin cover come from above!

    He also remembered the matter of Linghu Yun jumping down in a hurry.

    He thought it was Linghu Yi who found out that this passage was safe, so he was in a hurry to escape.

    Did he guess wrong?

    Did Linghu Yi realize that there were some strange things appearing on it, and jumped down to avoid these things?

    Yun Song was hesitating, and at the same time he looked around carefully.

    With the oily green light coming from a distance, he vaguely saw an iron box in front of him.

    So he went over and picked up the tin box.

    It was a box of chocolates that he had picked up at the bottom of the well!

    Mr. Shenji may have been here too!

    Still eating chocolate here!

    Thinking of this, I feel so relieved, touching dead mice with my own hands and eating chocolate, God has no eyes!

    But the dead rat left him a clue.

    He noticed that there were dead rat corpses on the ground every now and then, and there were traces on these corpses.

    At this time, he didn't care about avoiding the traces, so he turned on the flashlight and shone at a rat corpse.

    The carrion corpse was stepped on, leaving footprints.

    He looked intently.

    There are messy scratches on the footprints, which are unique marks on the soles of straw sandals!

    Yun Song suddenly thought of a pair of rotten sandals thrown away at the bottom of the well ahead.

    No problem.

    Mr. Shenji has indeed been here.

    He has already chased here, unable to stop, so he dared to follow the footprints.

    The footprints are towards the faint green light.

    As he got closer to the green light, his steps became slower.

    This is not some green light.

    It's phosphorus fire!

    There are many phosphorous fires floating below!

    And in the place where the oil-green light is the brightest and the phosphorous fire is the most, a low pagoda stands on an island in the lakeBut Yun Song was taken aback and thought they were not cute at all!

    The two children laughed happily, and the boy pointed at him and shouted: "Look, he was frightened by us, frightened, his face turned green from fright!"

    "Not only his face is green, but the top of his head is even greener, no, his whole body is green." The girl continued.

    The men in the room turned their heads when they heard this, and someone shouted, "Who is that outside? Is it an adult?"

    A burly man with law patterns next to him said solemnly: "It must not be an adult, why would an adult lie on the window? If it is an adult, why would Ah Bai and Xiaohong dare to make fun of him?"

    "That's right," the man who spoke before nodded, and he said again, "But look at the time, the adults should come too."

    Now that he was discovered, Yun Song simply entered the door generously: "Fu Sheng is supreme, Xiaodao Yun Song has seen all the benefactors."

    Seeing his image clearly, the strong men hurriedly stood up and politely replied: "I have seen the Heavenly Master."

    This title makes Yun Song feel embarrassed, does he really look like a master?

    Fa Lingwen said respectfully: "If the real person doesn't dislike it, please drink a glass of dirty wine with us?"

    Yun Song saw that he was still an educated person, so he smiled and said: "Xiao Dao is not good at drinking, but the benefactor has an invitation, Xiao Dao is respectful and obedient."

    "Tianshi, please sit down quickly." The men hurriedly made room for him.

    The thin man also wanted to come up to pay respects, but a man went up and pushed him away: "Go aside."

    Yun Song waved his hands and said, "Fusheng is the supreme god, why is this benefactor so grumpy? Sit down and continue drinking, Xiaodao is here to join in the fun."

    He purposely sat next to the thin man and turned his head to smile at him. The man scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "Disciple Zhou Fantong has seen the Heavenly Master."

    Yun Song said with a kind smile: "The little way is so insignificant, how can it be called a celestial master"

    "I still have self-knowledge." A stiff and indifferent voice cut off his words.

    Yun Song looked at the door in shock.

    He didn't hear footsteps!

    A giant appeared at the door!

    This man is half taller than Yun Song.

    He is dressed strangely, wearing a bamboo hat and holding an umbrella in one hand. Instead of clothes, he is wearing strips of cloth of different lengths and colors, which are pieced together to cover his body.

    His figure is also very strange, he is obviously tall, but his upper body is similar to that of an ordinary person, as if he is on stilts.

    Seeing him appear, everyone cheered and fell on the ground to salute: "I have seen you, sir."

    The man nodded and waved at Zhou Fantong, and Zhou Fantong floated to him in a daze¡ª¡ª

    Float to him with both feet off the ground!

    Yun Song was dumbfounded.

    Zhou Fantong followed behind the adults, and then he said kindly to the strong man and the children: "Everyone has worked hard."

    "Don't dare to work hard." Everyone spoke in unison, and when they finished speaking, they suddenly turned red.

    The flame appeared, burning them to ashes one after another.

    Yun Song sniffed the familiar smell and looked at the familiar ashes, his eyes suddenly straightened: "Isn't it, paper man?"

    He recalled these people again, and couldn't help shouting: "Virgin boys and girls! Lishi sent the coffin! ?

 Text 73. Bronze head

    ,

    'My lord' didn't answer, and turned away with Zhou Fantong.

    After a long time, a voice drifted over: "You can't live by doing your own crimes, look around!"

    Yun Song was dejected and at a loss.

    What is it all about!

    He could feel the disgust of this 'adult' towards him.

    But he is very wronged, he has always been a good person, if he is on the earth, he can take out his mobile phone and let everyone see how many people he has helped with his water droplets.

    Of course, no one can view the app download records.

    He has a clear conscience. The main reason is that his colleague is very hateful. He once used his mobile phone to download some messy things, such as parks, 91, and cats. He doesn't know much about them, but he knows they are not good things.

    Undoubtedly, he knew that he was a good boy and had never offended anyone, so why would this 'adult' be hostile to him for no reason?

    He couldn't figure out what was going on, and finally decided to chase him out to ask what the other party meant.

    But when he went out, he found that the figure of "adult" and Zhou Fantong had disappeared.

    The surroundings are full of green phosphorous fire and endless darkness.

    'Tat-tat-tat-tat'

    The crisp sound of teeth cracking sounded behind him, and he turned his head to see that Linghu was leaning on the wall of the Temple of Bones, standing upright, with his back firmly pressed against the wall, and the frequency of teeth colliding was like a melon seed machine.

    Yun Song pinched its head and said impatiently: "What are you afraid of? At most he is here to pick up the ghosts of the undead, so what are you afraid of? You are not dead, so he has no reason to pick you up."

    After saying this, his heart moved.

    ?Warriors send coffins, boys accompany them, errands receive them, and undead travel

    If these are true, is he still in the Yang world?

    He also thought about these paper manpower warriors who respectfully called him 'Heavenly Master' when they saw him. Did they think that they came here with their real skills, so they were so respectful to themselves?

    Also, where is Mr. Shenji?

    Yun Song looked far away, but found nothing. He went into the Bone Temple to search, but found no trace of Mr. Shenji, but found a staircase.

    He walked up the steps.

    The whole temple of bones was silent, only the crackling sound of his soles on the bones.

    There is a second floor in the Bone Temple.

    The platform on the second floor is naturally covered with bones, and there is a bone altar in the middle.

    This bone altar is not big, but the construction is extremely delicate and weird.

    It has two layers. The first layer is round and divided into black and white like Tai Chi.

    It is said that it is exquisite because of this color separation.

    Its white color is formed by the accumulation of giant white bones in a uniform style, while its black color is composed of large charcoal blocks in a uniform tree shape.

    It is said that it is weird because there is a bone skull as big as a 24-inch old-fashioned TV set on the second floor.

    Directly in front of the skeleton stood a bronze statue. This statue had to be as tall as the 'adult' just now, tall and thin, with a total of eight arms and no head.

    It is flat from the shoulders up.

    In addition to this, the altar has other remarkable features. For example, if you look closely, there are exquisite patterns carved on both white bones and black charcoal.

    For example, kneeling around the altar are bronze statues similar to ordinary people.

    These people seem to bend over but try to raise their necks. There is also no head on the neck, but a turquoise flame burning!

    Yun Song looked at the altar in shock, and then a deafening yell came into his ears, and the bronze statues kneeling around the altar stood up¡ª¡ª

    The ones who got up were normal people, their bodies were covered with red animal blood, green sap, and other colors of paint, they had heads but they wore brutal masks on their faces.

    Some masks have horns on their foreheads, some masks have half faces crying and half faces laughing, and some masks have the upper half of an animal face and the lower half of a human face!

    After these people appeared, they began to twist their bodies convulsively, staggered and staggered, shaking desperately around the altar like a convulsion.

    This scene seems familiar.

    Yun Song racked his brains to think, and finally remembered the wonderful clips of Huahua concerts he had seen when he was on earth. The young Chinese artist had similar performances every time he sang.

    The masked man twitched and began to approach him.

    Yun Song retreated immediately.

    There were also scattered and strange footsteps behind him.

    He turned his head sharply.

    He didn't know when all around him were these twitching masked people., you are on your own.  "

    "If you can send it back to your hometown, then I may be able to help you find your way home, but you still have to rely on yourself to find this way."

    Hearing this, Yun Song was finally horrified. The other party could see through his mind and even knew his purpose for coming here!

    So he couldn't help asking: "What the hell are you?"

    The White Bone Skull said with a smile: "I am a witch. There was a person I liked who called me Ah Wu. You can call me that too."

    Yun Song said: "Ah? This name is quite cute. Well, ah, we are friends traveling together for the time being."

    "It's not ah, it's Ah Wu!"

    "Okay woo, I understand woo."

    "Okay, just send me back to my hometown."

    There was a trance in the space on the second floor of the altar.

    A bronze head with a little copper rust appeared.

    This time its appearance is free from human elements.

    Its face is rectangular whether viewed from the front or side, with huge eyes, raised eyebrows, no nose but a big mouth.

    The two ears are not like ears, but rather like the wings on the helmet of an ancient warrior.

    The bronze head appeared and then disappeared.

    Yun Song felt the back of his head sink, and a guess suddenly appeared in his heart: "Are you hanging on my head?"

    A voice came from behind: "Now there is a face on the back of your head, and that is me."

    "Don't worry, you can't see me if you don't brush your hair. If you want to wash your hair, take a shower and go to bed, I will hide somewhere else."

    Yun Song thinks this is pretty good.

    If he encounters a ghost again in the future, he will turn his head and brush his hair away, so that it may scare the ghost.

    According to Ahwu's instructions, he left the Bone Temple and crossed the Bone Bridge to the ground.

    When he walked out of the temple of bones.

    The view of bones collapsed.

    When he walked across the Bone Bridge, the Bone Bridge collapsed piece by piece.

    Yun Song's face sank like water and he walked on his own, without looking back.

    A real man never looks back.

    Because it is easy to scare the pee.

    When he returned to the shore, he found that there was only a piece of black water in front of him, and the temple of bones and the bridge of bones were gone.

    Ah Wu said: "Pack up your things, dive into the water, enter the Yin River, walk on the beach, and find the way!"

 Text 74. Human face beach

    ,

    For water.

    Yun Song is not cowardly at all.

    He can line his chest and say, I, Yunsongzi, am a human with a water-friendly talisman, who has practiced "Guye Water Practice", a ghost who can turn into a monkey in water, and who can swim underwater. Rivers and lakes are my home, and water is my relatives.  I¡ª¡ª

    I don't dare to go into this water!

    To be honest, Yun Song is not a coward.

    He is brave enough, but the water in this place is different.

    He didn't know if it was something from the underworld.

    Ah Wu asked faintly: "Are you afraid?"

    Yun Song said sincerely: "I am not afraid, but it is afraid!"

    He picked up Linghuxi who was hugging his calf.

    Yun can swim but not dive, and will suffocate to death after entering the water.

    Ah Wu said, "I'll give you something."

    Yun Song felt his back sink, and there was something like a stick.

    He touched it with his backhand, and it turned out to be a small scroll.

    The scroll was pulled open, and the upper and lower shafts were two white bones. The blank picture scroll in the middle was made of unknown material, and it felt soft and pliable in the hand.

    Looking at the bone scroll, Yun Song could vaguely guess the identity of the scroll material, but he couldn't ask.

    Otherwise, the answer he got would probably make him respond to this thing.

    Ah Wu laughed and said, "You can ask."

    Yun Song asked seriously: "Can you read my mind?"

    Ah Wu said: "It's not possible, but I can perceive your emotions, and through your emotions, I can guess some of your thoughts."

    "For example, if I can sense your doubts, I can guess that you have doubts; for example, if I can sense your guilt, I can guess that you are lying to me, that's all."

    Yun Song said decisively: "It's not 'that's all', how do you know that I came here to find someone just by perceiving my emotions?"

    Ah Wu said:

    "You don't look very smart¡ªI can feel your anxious emotions, and I also saw the scene of you looking for something in the Bone Temple, the most important reason is that I saw someone came here before you¡ª¡ª  Shall I continue the analysis?"

    Yun Song took it.

    "We don't have a lot of time here, you'd better ask something serious and leave quickly." Ah Wu said again.

    Yun Song said: "Then you don't look very smart. Since you know that I got this thing and felt puzzled, you should be able to guess what I want to ask about it and what it is used for."

    Ah Wu asked suspiciously: "You can come here, but you don't know what this is?"

    Yun Song asked back: "What is this?"

    Ah Wu was silent for a while, and said: "You are a Taoist disciple, you should know the existence of the fairy in the painting."

    "The so-called Immortal in the Painting is not some ghosts and ghosts that have been cultivated and transformed, but ghosts and ghosts that are sealed in this scroll, so it is called a fairy in a painting, and it can be used to seal things."

    "For example, this little beast."

    "You put a drop of its blood into the scroll, stuff it in, and it will be sealed inside. It is like sleeping inside, and it will be exactly the same as when it was put in."

    Yun Song was shocked: "So amazing?"

    Ah Wu chuckled and said: "If you get the fairy pens, you will know that they are more magical than you imagined!"

    Yun Song grabbed Linghu Yun with one hand and drew out the knife with the other.

    Throwing a drop of blood in, he pushed Linghu Yi towards Xianzhong Hua, and sure enough Linghu Yi gradually disappeared.

    In the end, there was an extra dragon in the painting.

    The box where the machine Yun Song had picked up before had a rubber layer on the opening, which was well sealed, so he put the short scroll into it.

    In this way, he slowly walked into the water, and the cold water vapor penetrated into his skin, making him shiver uncontrollably.

    Even with the water-friendly amulet on his body, he still feels that the water is very uncomfortable.

    Considering that there might be something underwater, Yun Song lifted Ah Wu from the back of his head, and used a hair of a water monkey to transform into a water monkey, and then put the thing into the water.

    Water monkeys are better able to adapt to harsh hydrological conditions. He still feels cold, but he can bear it.

    Ah Wu didn't seem to be interested in the magical powers he showed, and didn't even ask curiously.

    Before Yun Song got into the water completely, he asked it: "What should I do after I enter the water?"

    Ah Wu said: "Look for Rentan, and then look for Jiaodao."

    "How to find the beach?"

    "Wait until you meet"p; But Yun Song is not afraid.

    It's a bit embarrassing to say, he remembers that salamanders are so nutritious that the country does not allow wild salamanders to be eaten.

    So what is there to be afraid of with great tonics?

    Yun Song was thinking about how he could bring a few salamanders back for a full recuperation, and then he began to feel something was wrong when he heard too many salamanders calling.

    What he heard was not only the cry of animals, but also the cry of a baby!

    And among the many and complicated cries, he vaguely heard the cry of 'Mom, Mom'.

    Or maybe it was the 'wow' that made him hear it wrong.

    The voice of ahh sounded: "Go quickly, if you stay here again, you will become them too."

    Yun Song walked along the salamanders, and Ah Wu said again: "Don't go outside, go with them."

    "Why?"

    "Because I still want you to send me back to my hometown."

    Yun Song understood his subtext.

    If he doesn't listen to Ah Woo, he will die here.

    He endured the uncomfortable feeling and mixed into the salamander group. There were many salamanders but not so many that the place was crowded, and there were still many gaps on the ground.

    Yun Song walked through the gap, and after walking for a while, he saw a bulge on both sides of the road ahead.

    It's like a grave bag.

    In fact, this is the grave bag.

    When he looked at it from a distance, there was nothing there, but when he got closer, a person appeared on the grave.

    The man sat on the grave in a blue gown, then lowered his head and turned his back to him.

    The feeling of being stared at Yun Song appeared again.

    He felt that although the ghost on the grave was facing away from him, it was lowering its head and spying on him secretly from the corner of its eye.

    Ah Wu said: "It wants to keep you."

    Yun Song asked: "What is it?"

    "The thing you almost became."

    "Is it a ghost?"

    "yes."

    "Who do you think is better than me now?"

    "You are powerful, it is not powerful."

    Yun Song's heart suddenly became wild.

    He said: "I'm going to kill it!"

    Ahhh, I was taken aback.

    He wondered if he had hearing problems due to his age.

    Yun Song repeated: "I want to get it, you know I'm a Taoist priest, Taoist priests are incompatible with these ghosts!"

    Ah Wu said hesitantly: "I don't think you are such a person with a sense of justice."

    "Then you read it wrong." Yun Song walked towards the ghost, "I have a super sense of justice, especially when the ghost's strength is not as good as mine."

    He wants to fight ghosts to make some money.

    This is called hugging grass and beating rabbits, and beating children on rainy days. Anyway, if you are idle, you are idle.

    Just after he left the salamander school, the scene in front of him changed.

    Not a grave bag, nor a ghost.

    It's grave bags one after another, ghosts one after another!

    The grave bags spread forward and around, countless!

    There are also countless ghosts sitting on the grave, all with their heads lowered and their backs turned to him, spying on him quietly from the corner of their eyes.

    Yun Song was stunned.

    He silently told himself: This wave is fat.

    It's easy to overwhelm

 Text 75. Fish and camel boat, ghost support platform

    ,

    When he appears.

    The ghosts sitting on the graves stood up one after another.

    It's as if a jungle suddenly grew out of the ground.

    quite splendid.

    Yun Song said: "Ah, if I tell them, I just came to say hello to everyone, will they believe it?"

    "Yes, but they say they want to stay with you and have a chat with you, entrust you with a favor, and then send you away respectfully, will you believe it?"

    "You are so good at joking."

    "I am serious."

    Yun Song turned around decisively to go back to the salamander school.

    These ghosts did not stop him.

    Countless graves and countless ghosts disappeared again, only the cyan long-clothed ghost he had seen just now remained with his back turned to him.

    But it also stood up.

    Seeing this, he was very surprised: "Aren't these ghosts too cowardly?"

    Ah Wu was even more surprised: "How dare you say such a thing? You people are so scary, you dare to say anything with your mouth!"

    Yun Song didn't reply.

    He is really not cowardly about this matter, it is because the plan is not as fast as the change!

    He originally thought that there was only one ghost here, and his strength was not strong, so that he could turn into a human body and cut down the ghost to earn some Yin Qi before turning into a water monkey and running away.

    The results of it?

    More ghosts came out than anyone he had ever seen in his life!

    He has never been a person who likes to die, so he re-entered the salamander school.

    As a result, he followed the salamander, and then the ghost on the grave also started to walk. It walked backwards, and followed Yunsong on the ground next to it.

    Yun Song frowned and thought.

    What the hell does this mean?  Want to deliver him food?

    The green-shirted ghost did not enter the salamander school, nor did it leave the salamander school, one person and one ghost echoed each other from afar, and just walked forward in silence.

    Water began to appear on the ground, and a cold mist gradually rose from the surface of the water.

    As he walked forward, the fog became thicker, and soon he couldn't see the ghost in green behind him.

    He walked for a while and the fog finally thinned a bit. At this time, he tried to look around through the fog, and found that the two sides were no longer empty flat land, but turned into jagged rocks at some point.

    Unknowingly, he seemed to follow the salamander into a valley.

    The valley was full of water, and the surface of the water suddenly became wider and deeper.

    The water surface is open and the water is deep.

    The salamanders didn't swim around randomly, they still moved along a road, swimming back and forth.

    Yun Song felt at ease now, he floated out of the water and followed the salamander to swim forward, turned his head by chance and saw something climbing on the mountains on both sides.

    He wanted to take a closer look, when he saw a boat appearing in the water through the mist out of the corner of his eye!

    A ship appears in this kind of place?

    He quickly turned his head to look, and a big dragon-headed ship was coming from behind!

    This boat is a traditional wooden boat with a glaring dragon head on the prow, and the protruding dragon head becomes a ram.

    It stands to reason that the big wooden boat has a rudder at the front and a helmsman to steer the boat, but this boat does not have one. When Yun Song saw it, he said in his heart: dog Ridi, no one is driving!

    It is very strange that the big dragon-headed boat runs very stably and quickly without the driver. It has no sails, let alone the oars protruding from the side of the ship, and there are huge waves rolling behind it, and then it  Just come at a gallop.

    After seeing this scene clearly, Yun Song couldn't bear it anymore, and exclaimed: "The old bitch doesn't use oars to row a boat¡ªit all depends on the waves!"

    As the strange ship approached through the water mist, the appearance of the ship became clearer.

    The ship has no mast and naturally has no sails. There is a circle of things hanging around the cabin. Yun Song thought it was a lantern and looked carefully and found that it was a big bell.

    A large bell that makes no sound.

    He still wanted to take a closer look, but the salamander under the water became panicked.

    Most of them tried their best to speed up their forward speed, but a few lost their heads, some jumped out of the water, some dived into the bottom of the water, and some turned around and swam to the side in a panic.

    It suddenly became cold underwater.

    Yun Song drilled into the water and saw some shadows outside the swimming area of ??the salamanders.

    These shadows floated in the water with their arms outstretched, their figures were blurred and they couldn't see the exact shape. They could only be seen covered with long hairs or covered with aquatic plants. The aquatic plants he had seen before were as thin as hair.

    Whenever a giant salamander leaves them, it willp; Many dead souls fell out of it, and they seemed to be unable to swim after falling into the water, and sank to the bottom of the river one after another.

    But they are neither flustered nor afraid, and even the expressions on their faces become joyful, with vivid smiles.

    Some souls of the dead knelt and kowtowed to him in the water while sinking.

    Seeing this, more dead souls knelt and kowtowed in the water.

    Looking around for a moment, Yun Song saw that the water below was full of backs of heads!

    After being severely injured, the big fish didn't die and didn't stay anymore. Instead, he found a direction and jumped out in a daze.

    It left the waterway where the salamander school was traveling, and many vague shadows beside it rushed towards it.

    Some were entangled with the giant salamander, but they also gave up the giant salamander and rushed towards the big fish.

    Just like flies see a piece of fat, they will not leave after they pounce on it.

    Just like this, shadows came continuously, quickly wrapped up the big fish, and finally brought it to the bottom of the water

    Yun Song asked in horror: "What the hell is this?"

    Ah Wu did not make a sound, so he had no choice but to follow the giant salamander.

    The river valley opened up, and the water became extraordinarily vast.

    Yun Song swam quickly, and the water was ten feet away, and he passed through it almost in the blink of an eye.

    At this time Yun Song really saw how powerful the Water Monkey is, no wonder this thing is called the Water Corpse Emperor.

    It truly is the king of the water.

    The wide river valley suddenly converges and turns, and then the river narrows with many turns.

    Yun Song walked through it, he didn't know how many bends he had passed, and suddenly the front opened up again¡ª¡ª

    A deep pool appeared in front of him.

    The deep pool is calm and silent, and in the middle of the deep pool there seems to be a ship or something, and on it stands a dark temple.

    Yun Song entered the deep pool.

    The pool water is icy cold.

    Arriving here, the salamander suddenly disappeared, and Yun Song had no time to pay attention to the salamander for a while, his attention was attracted by the temple or the pedestal holding it underneath:

    "Another ship?"

    The reason why he guessed this way was because the temple and its base were shaking, shaking constantly on the water.

    Ah Wu smiled lightly: "Look carefully."

    When Yun Songyou got closer, he was shocked.

    The base of the temple is indeed not a boat, but a neat and simple stone platform.

    There is a lot of moss growing on the stone platform, and there are green flames burning around it, so that it looks green, much like a small oasis island.

    But if it is an island or a stone platform, then it has no possibility of floating in the water, unless¡ª¡ª

    It was also on a big fish!

    Yun Song bent down into the water to look.

    There are no big fish.

    But there are dead souls!

    Countless undead souls appeared underwater and in the depths.

    They are like super stacked arhats, you step on my shoulders, I step on your head, just like this, countless dead souls are entangled underwater, the bottom supports the top, and the top supports the top,  The top one holds up a stone platform!

    The stone platform finally holds up a gloomy temple!

    The reason why the stone platforms and temples shake is because these undead spirits are climbing and struggling underwater. They are like crabs in bamboo baskets, struggling to climb up one by one.

    But no matter how they climbed, they couldn't climb the stone platform above their heads.

    The stone platform suppresses them, or they climb to prop up the stone platform above the water, the scene is extremely shocking!

    The voice of ahhh sounded faintly: "Guess what is locked in there?"

    Yun Song pointed to the temple on the stone platform and asked: "You mean it has something locked inside?"

    ah laugh without saying a word

 Text 76. Actually, I am a Taoist priest (9/10)

    ,

    The temple on the stone platform is simple and exquisite in shape, with an octagonal pointed top, and eight vertical ridges meet at one point to form a steeple, and a tower brake is erected.

    Surrounding the top are bucket arches, and there are so many bucket arches around it. Yun Song looked carefully around the circle, and vaguely saw strange beasts on each bucket arch, but he couldn't see the specific appearance of the strange beasts.

    The whole roof of the temple is made of yellow and green glazed tiles, each glazed tile has a dripping eaves, and there are also reliefs on it. Similarly, the patterns are different and cannot be seen clearly.

    As for the main wall of the temple, it is painted black, it is precisely because of this black that it looks gloomy.

    It seems that there is no way to get here. There is a deep pool of stagnant water in a large cave in a deep mountain, surrounded by mountain walls.

    Yun Song looked around and saw something climbing on the mountain wall again.

    Looking at their stature, they look like boa constrictors, with their long bodies meandering around, their plastron rubbing against the rocks and making a dense 'rustling' sound, and their eyes are scarlet, as if countless prickly heat had grown on the mountain.

    Yun Song was about to raise his head and continue to look at the environment.

    The water monkey fur on his body suddenly trembled!

    This is the intuition of the water monkey!

    dangerous!

    Almost at the same time, the underwater undercurrent surged, and a long thing suddenly launched a sneak attack!

    But it is no match for the water monkey.

    Yun Song stepped on the water and jumped out of the water, and then something sprang out from under the water, opening its mouth to reveal its sharp teeth.

    A red-eyed black armored dragon!

    Or this is not a dragon. It has a dragon-like head, a slender body and four limbs, but no horns on its head and no scales on its body.

    Yun Song didn't know what it was, he still had strength left after jumping up, and the water monster quickly exhausted after jumping out and began to fall into the water.

    But it can't go back!

    Yun Song took advantage of the good opportunity when its old strength had exhausted its new strength and fell down. The water monkey's sharp claws stretched out to grab its head, and its arms tore it hard, tearing it into two pieces in the middle!

    Blood and viscera splashed down, Yun Song looked disgusted, but he knew he couldn't show his weakness at this time.

    There are countless water monsters on the mountain and under the water staring at him!

    He fell into the water and stepped on the upper body of the water to come out of the water, roaring with the body of a water monster in one hand: "Come and leave whenever you want, do you think I'm a public place?"

    The underwater undercurrent surged, and then the pool became calm again.

    These water monsters were so intimidated by him and escaped like this!

    Yun Song wanted to scare them again, so he raised his head to let out an angry roar.

    As a result, when he raised his head, his heart trembled.

    On the top of the cave, a huge eyeball is overlooking him!

    It's really an eyeball, a giant eyeball with the white of the eye and the pupil!

    The eyeballs are so big that they might be able to catch up with a pickup truck.

    Yun Song looked at it in horror and couldn't help shouting: "What kind of eyes are these?"

    Ah Wu said: "It's not the eyes, it's the dragon's way. Get ready to go."

    Yun Song asked in astonishment: "This is Jiao Dao? Why does it look like an eye¡ªno, it's not an eye, the black one is not a pupil, it's a black hole, and the outer layer is not the white of the eye, it's some water, milky white water  ?¡±

    The first impression of this thing shocked him, and now he looked carefully, and he found that his first impression was wrong.

    After hearing his question, Ah Wu said, "Yes."

    Yun Song couldn't help but asked again: "Is this the Jiao Dao? The Jiao Dao used by Jiao Jiao?!"

    "Yes."

    "But how to get up?"

    This time Ah Wu didn't answer, he was silent for a moment and exclaimed: "Who gave you the courage to chase your enemy? Don't you know your enemy's ability?"

    Yun Song said: "To be honest, I really don't know how powerful my enemy is, but I know that I am stronger than him!"

    Ah Wu exclaimed again: "If your self-confidence can be transformed into cultivation, then you are a hero who can compete with King Chiyou of Jiuli!"

    Yun Song said confidently: "My self-confidence is well-founded!"

    Ah Wu thought he was messing around, so he became a little impatient: "What is your basis for being stupid? Let us have fun by telling it."

    Yun Song said loudly:

    "My enemy has a good cultivation base but can only fight alone, but I can get the help of an ancient hero and a unparalleled great witch! This great witch is the basis for me to be stronger than him!"

    Ahhh, I was stunned.

    After a while he said:

    &??Those who are locked here voluntarily will become dragons after five hundred years, but only five million birds can give birth to one dragon.  "

    "This asshole's chance to become a dragon depends on the help of one person. The one who is really locked here is that person. This asshole found the benefactor here after walking the dragon's way. It was furious and wanted to save the benefactor but couldn't.  Success, and finally willing to be locked here to protect the benefactor.¡±

    Yun Song was dumbfounded: "So, so affectionate and righteous?"

    Ah humming said: "Man is the most spiritual person between heaven and earth, it is true, but do you think only human beings have affection and righteousness?"

    Just at this moment, there was a loud sound of 'Boom Boom Boom'. The sound was monotonous at first, then increased rapidly, and finally came from all directions.

    It's like waterfalls appearing in all directions.

    Yun Song looked around.

    A waterfall did appear, and many streams poured into the deep pool from the surrounding mountains.

    Ah Wu explained to him: "These Guilong Wantianjing are scary, they are originally salamanders, and they cultivated into Guilong Wantianjing only by devouring the spirit of this ass."

    "They are afraid that someone will help them get out of the bondage, so they use their supernatural powers to spit water to raise the water level in the deep pool. Just watch, the Prison Dragon Terrace is about to rise, and you will be able to enter the Jiaodao soon."

    Sure enough, as the water level rose, the Zhoulings accelerated their climbing speed. They carried each other to support the prison dragon platform, and stepped on each other to climb up.

    They also knew that there was a change in the water pool, so they thought it was a chance to escape, so they tried their best to climb out.

    But once they climb out of the water, they will be burned by green fire!

    Seeing Bu Zhou Ling with torn clothes and haggard faces crawling out in despair and being burned to ashes, Yun Song was deeply saddened.

    Just to pity their tragic fate.

    Ah Wu sensed his feelings and sighed: "You can't save them, don't look at them."

    Yun Song asked: "What exactly are Buzhoulings? Can't they be saved?"

    Ah Wu said: "They are ghosts, poor ghosts, so they can be saved naturally, but will you save the dead?"

    This made Yun Song unbelievable. He was stunned for two or three seconds before he realized: "Do you believe that I can save the dead?"

    Ah Wu said in amazement: "How can you save the undead!"

    Yun Song laughed: "You think I'm a water emperor corpse or a Luotou family, but I'm actually a Taoist priest!"

    "It happens to be my Taoist duty to save the undead!"

    "What's even more coincidental is that you won't believe that I have only memorized one Taoist scripture, which happens to be "Taishang Dongxuan Lingbao Tianzun Said the Wonderful Sutra of Saving Suffering"!?

 Text 77. Realm Breakthrough (10 more)

    ,

    Listen to Yun Song's confident words.

    Ah Wu, so surprised, he said: "I know you have a Dharma body that is a Taoist priest, but your Dharma body is low-level, how can you save the dead?"

    Yun Song said confidently: "Fortunate life is supreme, as long as my Taoist disciples can memorize "Taishang Dongxuan Lingbao Tianzun Said the Wonderful Sutra of Rescuing Suffering", they will be able to save the dead and lead them back to Fengdu, the underworld!"

    Ah Wu asked: "When did this happen? As far as I remember, your Taoist cultivation base can only save the undead if you enter the Four Realms of God and Man."

    Four Realms of God and Man!

    This Yun Song understands that this is the highest four realms that human monks can cultivate according to legend.

    He definitely doesn't have this level, but he can indeed transcend the undead.

    So he flicked his long sleeves vigorously and said:

    "Fusheng is supreme, please be the guardian of Xiaodao, Xiaodao will save the suffering and undead here today!"

    Ah Woo doubts it.

    Yun Song wasted the second hair of the monkey and turned back into a human body. Afterwards, he washed his hands with deep pool water, sat in front of the prisoner dragon platform, and began to recite "Taishang Cave Xuanlingbao Tianzun Said the Sutra of Saving Suffering" aloud:

    "At that time, the God of Rescue Suffering filled the worlds of all ten directions. He always rescued all sentient beings with his supernatural power. He was able to avoid being lost, and all sentient beings did not realize it, just like seeing the sun and the moon blindly"

    Following the chanting of the scriptures, a gust of energy gushed out from his mouth.

    It feels a bit like hiccups.

    Yun Song resisted this feeling and continued to recite the Taoist scriptures.

    The sound spreads in the deep pool and cave space, to the top of the cave, to the walls, and into the water.

    Gradually, echoes sounded from the ceiling of the cave and from the four walls.

    The sound is not very loud, but with the blessing of layers of echoes, it becomes a stereo sound in all directions.

    Buzhou Ling, who was climbing desperately in the water, slowly stopped pushing and shoving, and they gradually quieted down, looking up together in the water.

    The many Guilong Wantianjing on the mountain stopped spitting water and stopped climbing. They all stopped and looked at Yunsong firmly.

    There are blood red spots all over the mountains and plains.

    Ah Wu sighed softly: "No wonder it is said that the most spiritual people in the world, you people are very powerful."

    "It's only been a while, and you guys have actually researched a way to simplify advanced spells, amazing!"

    Yun Song ignored it and just chanted the scriptures attentively.

    As he continued to recite the "Taishang Dongxuan Lingbao Tianzun Says the Sutra of Rescue Suffering", he began to feel tired quickly.

    For Taoism to be effective, it should be emitted with yang energy.

    After all, he has just embarked on the cultivation path not long ago, and his cultivation base is a bit poor.

    Also as the sound of chanting continued to sound, the unnatural changes in the water became more and more serious.

    They no longer desperately climbed, no longer struggled painfully, no longer frantically crowded into a ball, but began to disperse.

    Without Bu Zhou Ling's lifting, the Prison Dragon Terrace began to slowly sink into the water.

    Guilong Wantianjing's eyes became redder and brighter, and there was a sound of crying like a child.

    They were not interfering with Yun Song's chanting, but mocking him.

    As spirit monsters who have successfully cultivated by snatching a quasi-dragon's luck and cultivation base, they are wise. They have seen people, so they know that people are afraid of water, and Yunsong will be unable to make a sound as the prison dragon platform sinks into the water.

    But the dispersed spirits gathered again.

    They skillfully supported each other, stepped on each other, and regrouped into a ghost pillar to prop up the Prisoner Dragon Terrace.

    This time they calmed down.

    The sinking Prison Dragon Terrace stabilized again.

    Seeing this Guilong Wantianjing's cries all became louder, Yun Song was furious, and also increased the chanting voice with the luck of his dantian.

    Guilong Wantian Jing can spray water and control water, and the water waves come from all directions like a flood.

    Bu Zhouling bowed their heads and arched their backs one after another, cuddling and supporting each other, facing the impact of the water waves expressionlessly.

    The pond water turned into turbulent waves and was photographed, but Yun Song felt that the tiredness of his body had weakened¡ª¡ªthe hydrophilic charm and "Gu Ye Shui Xing Shu" worked.

    This is just right!

    Guilong Wantianjing saw the water waves and couldn't do anything about it, so he became mad. They jumped into the water one after another and besieged the prison dragon platform from all directions.

    Some of the Buzhoulings stayed behind to continue carrying the stone platform, while others surfaced and crowded around the stone platform, shoulder to shoulder.

    The green flames were burning, but the fire was no longer as fierce as before. They silently resisted the pain of the flames burning themselves, and firmly surrounded the stone platform in the middle.

    GuilongYou can brag about it to your grandson in the future¡ªif you can marry a wife!  "

    Yun Song asked: "What kind of boat is a boat?"

    Ah Wu's tone became shocked: "You can transcend Zhou Ling, but¡ªforget it, you always know Wangchuan, right? The Great Yin River that surrounds Hades!"

    "A kind of aquatic plant grows beside the River of Forgetfulness"

    "The other shore flower?" Yun Song also wanted to show off his erudition.

    Ah Wu was at a loss: "What is the other shore flower?"

    "You talk about yourself." Yun Song smiled awkwardly.

    Ah Wu said again: "The banks of the River of Forgetfulness are full of weeds! The boats weaved and supported by the weeds can pass the rivers of the Three Realms, but they are usually only used in the river of forgetting to ferry the dead from Huangquan Road, so they are also called boats!"

    "Before that big fish was carrying a boat, so it was able to attract the undead. It was deceiving the undead, making the undead think that they were picked up and reincarnated, and then they got on the boat and were pulled here.  Zhou Ling!"

    The huge boat came and went suddenly, all the Buzhou spirits on the pool disappeared, and then it entered the river.

    The last voice fluttered into Yunsong's ears:

    "Good shoots come out of bad ones? Or is there another conspiracy?"

    The voice Yun Song was somewhat familiar to him, he quickly recalled it, and then realized: the ghost that he met in the Temple of Bone before!

    The same tone, the same tone.

    He felt that this errand was an old hermaphrodite who couldn't speak seriously.

    With a slander, he turned around and said to Ah Wu:

    "The person who escorted the undead I met in the Temple of Bones was a ghost? He couldn't speak very well. It seemed to be his voice just now. It's a pity that he ran too fast, otherwise I must give him some color and let him know  Misfortune comes out of your mouth!"

    Ah Wu was stunned, and said: "You are really, really¡ªwell, how should I put it, you are really special. I have actually seen people like you. You have a big appetite and can eat fifty catties of beef for a meal.  , forty-nine and a half catties is awesome!"

    Yun Song sneered and said, "You're right, Xiaodao will open your eyes again¡ªI'm going to cut off the demon ring that doesn't stay dark!"

    "It's absolutely impossible, you don't have the ability." Ah Wu smiled.

    Yun Song also laughed, and then turned into a madman and walked into the temple.

    In the temple, Zhun Jiao woke up.

    Mental depression.

    Just like an Internet addicted teenager who stayed up all night.

    It was obviously confused when it saw a headless ghost appear, and its eyes, which were bigger than a human buttocks, suddenly stared round.

    Yun Song raised the chopping horse and slashed on the iron chain: "Give it to me!"

    Ah Wu laughed: "You actually have the Emperor Sword! Ha, where did you come from? You lied to me!"

    Sparks splash like fireworks!

    With a clear and loud noise, half of the iron chain as thick as someone's arm was broken!

    Yun Song swung his sword again, and an iron chain was completely broken!

    Zhun Jiao suddenly raised his head and stood up, his eyes bulging out!

    It opened the coiled snake formation together, revealing the things wrapped inside.

    A sarcophagus

 Text 78. Bloodthirsty Heart Sutra (1/4)

    Yun Song has heard a great man's motto since he was a child, and he regards it as a standard:

    An enemy of an enemy is a friend.

    He has never provoked these baby fish spirits, but since he first came to the pool, there have been these things coming to trouble him.

    Just now you wanted to kill him even more?

    Therefore, he must release this asshole!

    ? In particular, this asshole did him a great favor by exhaling, helping him break through his cultivation base and get rid of his status as a rookie.

    Of course, maybe the breath just now was not intended to help him, or maybe it was because he saw him fighting Guilong Wantian Jing so he helped him with a purpose.

    But no matter what, he is helping, and he is still a kind and righteous bird, so he has to repay him.

    This is called emotional intelligence, this is called sensible, and this is called human beings!

    So he wanted to try to see if he could cut off the demon seal that does not guard against darkness. If Shang Fang's horse-cutting sword could not be cut off, then he could only say three grams of oil, Arigadokang Sahamida.

    If Shangfang Zhanma Sword can cut off the Buming Shou Yao Qiang, then he will release the beast!

    Let Xun take care of this group of baby fish spirits!

    Sure enough, Shang Fang's Zhanma sword was invincible, forcibly cutting off the demon seals of the Undead Guard.

    Following the breaking of the Buming Shou Yaoyin, he regained his spirit, and instead of coiling into a snake formation, he climbed up!

    So a sarcophagus appeared.

    Originally, the scorpion coiled into a snake formation was to hide the sarcophagus.

    In fact, Buming Shou Yaoqian did not lock the scorpion, but locked the sarcophagus.

    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because this scorpion is stubborn or has a last resort. It would rather be absorbed by the salamanders than leave the sarcophagus to clean up the salamander essence.

    The sarcophagus is unremarkable, only some lifelike portraits are carved on the four sides and the coffin lid.

    Yun Song glanced at it casually, and found that these images were very similar to the murals in the temple, that is, two groups of people were fighting.

    ?One of them is high-spirited and organized, while the other is fierce and aggressive. The former group has a well-organized army and uniform weapons, while the latter group wears animal skins and drives wild beasts

    He quickly recognized which battle the above mural described - the battle of Zhuolu that established Chinese civilization!

    The reason why he was able to come to a conclusion so quickly was because he saw a silly batch from the group of beasts in the back

    Standing up with a slap in the face and a big mouth open as if calling me to surrender

    Yun Song still wanted to take a closer look at the murals, but the ghost body saw these things a bit blurry, so he speeded up and cut off the demon seal of Buming Shou.

    Just when he turned into a Taoist priest and was about to take a closer look at the murals, he opened his mouth, picked up the coffin lid and threw it out!

    A gust of wind blew by, and a cloud of ash floated out of the coffin.

    Seeing this, Yun Song was shocked, did the people inside turn into ashes?

    Seeing this layer of ashes, he raised his head and roared like a bull, and tears rolled out of his two big eyes like a human being.

    Yun Song sighed as he watched.

    This quasi-dragon is really emotional, but could it recognize the identity of the person in the coffin from the ashes?

    Can it be recognized even when turned into ashes?

    Just when he was wondering, a clear and melodious voice sounded out of thin air: "Lan Xiaohei, you must become a dragon, you promised me that I would ride a dragon and soar nine days in this life!"

    Zhunjiao roared crazily.

    The voice is deep and deep, breathtaking!

    Yun Song's body was shaken again and again by Zhunjiao's roar, and the prisoner dragon platform was also shaken, but it was not deterred by the Zhunjiao's roar, but the baby fish spirit in the water was frightened and shook the prisonerlong platform.

    There was a gust of wind circling and flying out of the temple, and when this gust of wind blew past Yun Song's side, it left a voice: "Thank you, little brother, for helping Lan Pi Ni out of trouble. I will definitely thank you in Dunhuang in the future."

    Yun Song's body shook again.

    What the hell is this?

    Zhunjiao chased the gust of wind and rushed out, jumped up and burrowed into the entrance of the Jiaodao.

    It is so huge that its head enters the flood road and its tail is still on the water surface. From a distance, it looks like a tornado connects the sky and the earth.

    Guilong Wantian Jinglang rushed forward, and the prison dragon platform quickly fell into the water.

    Ah woo followed and fell.

    Yun Song picked up Ahwu, looked up at the entrance of the deep pool, and murmured: "This girl, this girl is so beautiful."

    Yun Song looked at him and asked, "When did you become blind? Where is the girl? Why didn't I see it?"

    It stands to reason that he can see ghosts, so if the person who escaped from the sarcophagus just now is a ghost, he should be able to see it.??The beautiful woman sleeps with her arms around you!  "Yun Song cut off his words.

    Ah Wu immediately continued: "You have the Conferred God Stone, why don't you just integrate it with it, but take it out and use it every time? Don't you worry about losing it?"

    Yun Song took out the money and asked, "These are the god-sealing stones you're talking about?"

    He was too thoughtful and didn't take out the Luobao silver coins.

    Ah Wu said: "Yes, I have seen this kind of thing a long time ago. They can seal ghosts and gods in them, so they are called Fengshen stones. As long as they seal ghosts and gods, the master's blood can turn the master into ghosts and gods."

    "This kind of Fengshen stone has a supernatural power, which can integrate it with the owner, so that the stone will not be dropped or stolen, and the owner does not need to drip blood every time he wants to use it. Just think about it.  That's it."

    After hearing what he said, Yun Song was overjoyed.

    Yinqian did have these troubles, but he didn't expect them to be solved!

    This wave has earned!

    Ahh no nonsense, flew to him and put his forehead against his forehead.

    It was a great enlightenment.

    Some information was directly poured into Yun Song's mind.

    What Ah Wu taught him is a heart sutra, which can mobilize the circulation of qi and blood and make full use of the ability of qi and blood.

    This Heart Sutra is called Bloodthirsty Heart Sutra, and it has not been handed down to the world. Its cultivation ideas are very strange:

    Normally, humans and animals eat everything with their mouths to replenish qi and blood to nourish their souls. This Heart Sutra omits the stage of "eating with their mouths" and directly uses qi and blood to swallow foreign objects to nourish their souls.

    It stands to reason that work efficiency has improved, and this Heart Sutra should be handed down forever and passed down from generation to generation.

    However, it didn't.

    The bloodthirsty heart meridian needs to frequently damage the skin, and the ancients paid attention to the body, hair and skin, so their parents dared not damage it. From this point of view, its way of doing things is too crooked.

    If it is purely for cultivation, Yun Song is not willing to use this Heart Sutra.

    What's the matter if you slash your body and bleed out at every turn?  A woman can't stand staying once a month, and this man can't stand staying several times a day!

    But if it is combined with yin money, it is very necessary for cultivation.

    Yun Song drew a gash on his arm to bleed, put a yin coin into the wound, and then run the heart meridian to absorb the yin money into the body!

    And Yinqian didn't disappear, it still existed, and it existed in his blood, so he didn't have to vomit blood. If he wanted to transform into a ghost, he only needed one thought!

    Ah Wu didn't give him time to practice, it said: "You won't be able to enter Jiao Dao in a short time, let's leave here first."

    Yun Song looked at him and asked, "Don't you think of a solution any more?"

    At this point, he saw a little change in ahhh, more copper rust on it, the eyes were smooth before, but now copper rust has grown.

    There is no doubt that the process of imparting the exercises just now has hurt Ah Wu.

    This made him a little guilty, and decided not to bicker with him in the future.

    Ah Wu said: "There is no other way except for Jiao to open the way."

    "Besides, if I'm not mistaken, your enemies want to enter a city through Jiao Dao. They can't get in. Jiao Dao is indeed very close to that city, but it doesn't lead to the city."

    Yun Song was not clear about this, he asked in surprise: "Is there another city underground? Fengdu City?"

    Ah Wu laughed and said: "No, don't ask, I can't say, I once promised a friend of mine to keep their secrets."

    "Let's go, this deep pool can lead to the outside. If you take me to dive down, you will see a dark river, and you can get out by walking along the dark river. ?

 Text 79. Sophora japonica Lengtao

    ?After finishing speaking, he took possession of the back of Yunsong's head and remained silent.

    Yun Song entered the water, and sure enough, he easily found a dark river at the bottom of the pool.

    Speeding all the way along the dark river, he soon entered a pool again.

    This pool is very warm, and there is a halo of light appearing on the surface of the water. He hurriedly swam up excitedly, and when he reached the surface of the water, he stepped on the water and flew out¡ª¡ª

    Flood dragons go to sea!

    Then the sun shines everywhere, and he sees a group of bare-bottomed kids struggling to pee in a competition

    One of them has its butt facing forward

    Hey, another diarrhea!

    He glanced at it: Heh, this scene looks familiar!

    This is a familiar place.

    Dali Village!

    He didn't swim far after entering the dark river from the deep pool, so this pond must not be far from the deep pool.

    It is even possible that the pond is on the floor of the deep pool!

    Seeing him jumping out of the water, the children who were having a peeing competition were frightened to pee, and the kid with the butt pouted was frightened into incontinence!

    There were adults washing clothes by the pond, and they recognized Yun Song's identity: "Hey, isn't this the real Yun Song from the town?"

    Yun Song walks on the waves.

    It's a pity that the Taoist robe is soaked with water and sticks to the body and cannot be blown away, otherwise this scene will definitely become the birth of a fairy passed down by the people of Dali Village for eight lifetimes!

    He has this confidence.

    Pu honestly came over after hearing the news, and hurriedly took him to change clothes.

    When Yun Song came out after changing his clothes, Pu honestly asked, "My real man, how did you emerge from the pond?"

    Yun Song smiled and said: "Fu Sheng is the Supreme Heavenly Venerable, Xiao Dao thought that the tricky things in your village have not been resolved, so he sneaked into your village with a water escape."

    Pu said honestly: "Your Majesty, you have really bothered. In fact, there is nothing wrong in our village. At night, there is no watermelon to rot. Thanks to you and Daozu, everything is normal."

    Yun Song nodded and said, "That's good."

    Pu Laoshi dragged a recliner for him to rest under the shade of the tree, and went busy arranging dinner himself.

    Before you know it, another night is coming.

    It is very comfortable to stay in the mountain village at this time of year. It is a very hot summer, and it is really hot on weekdays.

    As we all know, Cao Zhi, Wang Can, Chen Lin and other literati even created "Great Summer Fu" to lament the unbearable heat. There is a famous sentence in it, "Breathe breath to get rid of the garment, sweat and rain to stain the clothes".

    In the evening, when the sun sets, Yun Song is lying in the shade of a tree and rocking a rocking chair.

    The mountain wind blew through the willow trees beside him, and the rustling of the branches and leaves of Mosuo was very pleasant, like a shy and timid girl whispering.

    He told this description to Ah Wu Ting, but Rhodium Cesium Bismuth was not moved by his words, but asked:

    "You just said that there is a melon field near here, and the watermelons in it will rot recently?"

    Yun Song said: "Yes, that melon field is very strange. I went to see it at night and saw a black whirlpool that can scare ghosts"

    "That's a door," Ah Wu habitually interrupted him, "This door has been activated, and its activation needs to absorb the vitality of all things. The vitality of the watermelon was absorbed by it, so it rotted."

    "Of course ghosts are afraid. Ghosts have yin energy, and this door can absorb yin energy very well."

    Yun Song came to his senses quickly and asked, "What does this door have to do with the dungeon you mentioned?"

    Ah Wu did not answer, but said: "Someone knocked on the door again, you told the local people not to dig soil in the melon fields"

    "There are people buried in the ground!" Yun Song also interrupted him.

    Ah Wu asked: "Have you already dug it? Shouldn't these people be moved?"

    He sighed: "You must not have moved, otherwise this village would have disappeared long ago."

    "You tell the people here, don't spread the news, and don't go to the melon field again, just pretend that you didn't grow melons this year."

    Yun Song said: "What's wrong under the melon field?"

    Ah Wu said in a low voice: "There is a city underground here, but if you just dig down, you will never find it. I will not reveal the method of entering this city. In short, someone must enter the ground to knock on the door."

    "This city belongs to an ancient bereaved family. Every once in a while, descendants of the ancient bereaved family will knock on the door and enter it, and then come out again."

    "The people I saw buried in the soil were not dead? Are they still alive? They are going to visit relatives, right?" Yun Song asked quickly.

    He remembered seeing the man in blue who was buried in the soil at that time.Yun Song didn't care about it either.

    The result is good now, I am dreaming!

    After the ghost in Tsing Yi fell into his dream, he bowed his head first, and then turned his back to him and said: "Reverend Yunsong, I am here to pay homage. Please understand that I entered your dream without warning. There is a reason for it."

    Yun Song didn't like this kind of scene very much.

    The charm of dreams is that when a person is in a dream, he does not know that he is dreaming, so that no matter what he does, he has a strong sense of reality.

    If you are in a dream but know that you are dreaming, then this kind of waking feeling is weird.

    So he said angrily: "Who are you? Looking back, why do you always turn your back on me?"

    The Tsing Yi Ghost said: "If you come back to the real person, the old man's name is Gou Zhong, and he is from the old town. Because the old man's name doesn't sound good, everyone in the town calls him Gou Dahu."

    "As for the matter of turning back, please forgive me. The old man can't turn around due to the rules, but you have a way to see the old man. This is your dream."

    Yun Song was a little surprised to learn the identity of the other party.

    This is actually Gou Wenwu's father, the old Gou Dahu?

    But his name is really unique, it is called Gou Zhong, this homonym is really unique.

    Gou Zhong's words reminded him that this was in his dream!

    He immediately hinted to himself that there was a mirror in front of Gou Zhong.

    A large mirror suddenly appeared.

    He was ready to face the face in the mirror. He guessed that he might see a face without features, he might see the back of his head, he might see a skull face.

    No matter how scary this face is, he thinks he won't be afraid.

    But the reality is often crueler than expected.

    The face in the mirror startled him:

    This is a face he has seen before!

    A thin old face with pale white age spots!

    When Wang Youde entered the Taoist temple, it was the face of the pulley head lying on his back.

 Text 80. A courtyard full of ghosts

    Yun Song was shocked: "Are you Gou Wenwu's father?"

    Gou Zhong nodded and then lowered his head: "The real person is on top, disciples ask for help!"

    "The dog is incompetent, but he has not done anything utterly unconscionable. Now that someone is pretending to be him, please ask the real person to uphold justice!"

    Upon hearing this, Yun Song understood clearly.

    But he didn't agree, but asked: "How do you know he was impersonated?"

    Gou Zhong said sadly: "The real person once went to the place where his disciples are, and that place is very similar to the Fengdu Wangxiang Terrace that is popular among the people. You can see things about your hometown if you stay there."

    "It's just that there is a price for this. You won't enter reincarnation, you won't be free, you won't be able to reincarnate, and you will be tortured by bad people!"

    "The disciple missed the dog at home, so he stayed there instead of reincarnating"

    "Don't be so provocative," Yun Song couldn't help laughing, "For the immoral things you did, if you really go to reincarnate, you can't be a pig fetus, let people fatten up, kill and eat meat? You don't want to reincarnate  It's for yourself!"

    The shit the Gou family did made him very disgusted.

    That's why he won't help Gou Zhong:

    Your son was replaced as soon as he was replaced. I have already guessed about this in my heart, but I just don¡¯t care!

    Gou Zhong is a shrewd businessman, so he naturally understood what he meant, so he knelt down and kowtowed anxiously: "Please be merciful! My lord, the villain can't stay in your dream for too long, there is no time, please show mercy!  "

    "Sorry, real people are not merciful."

    "But real people cultivate the Dao of heaven and earth, and practice justice, and dogs are persecuted by people"

    "Stop, stop, are you standing on Wangxiang Terrace or on the moral high ground?" Yun Song didn't bother to listen to him, "So, Xiaodao will ask you a question, and if you answer correctly, Xiaodao will help you uphold justice."

    "For the old town, which of the two things, the Gou family or the money, is more important?"

    Gou Zhong humbly said: "Either the Gou family is important to the old town or the money is important to the old town."

    Yun Song laughed loudly: "You are so smart, but you got the wrong answer¡ªno Gou family is more important to Old Town!"

    Gou Zhong was stunned.

    ?The eighty-year-old woman threw her child upside down, the boat capsized in the gutter, and the falconer let Yan Er peck her eyes

    He didn't expect that he would tease others all his life, and in the end he would be teased too!

    But he is a businessman after all, and when he found out that he couldn't take advantage of it verbally, he immediately gave out the benefits:

    "Please ask the real person to uphold justice for the dog. The disciple is willing to donate all his family wealth to the real person, and let the real person make the decision! The real person, the disciple is running out of time"

    "don't want!"

    "Please ask the real person to uphold justice for the dog. There is a treasure in the disciple's home. If it is done, the disciple is willing to dedicate the treasure to the real person!"

    "What baby?"

    "It is a magical tool that is of great benefit to cultivating with a real person! Disciples can swear that they are not just empty teeth. As long as the real person proves their identity as a dog, the disciple will definitely give this thing to the real person. Otherwise, the whole family will go to the eighteenth level of hell and will never be able to escape.  !¡± Gou Zhong said anxiously.

    For ghosts, this oath is very powerful.

    Yun Song shook his head: "Your Gou family has done so many bad things. It is God's grace to have a child with an asshole. Your family should go to the eighteenth floor of hell when they arrive in the underworld, right?"

    Gou Zhong was dumbfounded now.

    Yunpine oil and salt are not allowed!

    He had no choice but to beg bitterly: "My real one, the villain knows I'm wrong"

    "What's wrong?" Yun Song asked immediately.

    Gou Zhong was stunned.

    He couldn't answer this question, so he gritted his teeth and said: "As long as you can give the dog justice, the villain is willing to give away all his wealth to the poor in the town, and rescue the poor in the name of a real person!"

    Yun Song was silent for a while, and said: "I still have to give the magic weapon to Xiao Dao."

    Gou Zhong happily said: "Deal!"

    He said at a very fast speed:

    "My real person, the way you prove your identity to the dog is very simple. The villain's house hides a box that has been handed down from ancient times called a treasure chest. This box is hidden in the tombstone of the villain's ancestors. Only the blood of the villain can open it, and others cannot open it.  open!"

    "The magic weapon that the villain said is in this box. When the dog opens the box, you will naturally get the magic weapon!"

    Yun Song smiled: "Are you still guarding the trail?"

    Gou Zhong hurriedly shouted: "The villain dare not! Please keep the promise, and the villain will also keep the promise. As long as the dog regains control of my Gou family, the villain will entrust him with a dream and let him dissipate his wealth."nbsp; Yun Song was really moved.

    Big Stupid Elephant is the only person in this world who cares about him.

    At the entrance of the cave, he shined a flashlight on the fat man who was desperately throwing the soil, and said with a smile: "It's getting dark, will there be water here? You are not afraid of being drowned, so hurry up."

    "It's not dark yet." The big stupid elephant replied subconsciously, and then his figure shook violently.

    He turned his head in disbelief, Yun Song laughed and said, "You don't think that a mere stone can stop your real person, do you?"

    The big stupid elephant also laughed. He picked up the shovel in one hand and wiped his sweat with the other: "The villain has never been educated, and his brain is stupid. I don't know that real people are so powerful."

    When the two of them came out of the well, they were covered in mud like mud, and their sweat turned into muddy water.

    Seeing this, Yun Song jokingly said: "Elephant, from now on, you will follow me to wander the world, and I promise you to be famous all over China! You follow me all over the world, and I will make you famous!"

    Wang Lin gave a thumbs up and said: "It's a good word! A real talent is as good as nine buckets!"

    "Aren't you talented?" A strong man asked.

    Wang Lin said proudly: "Ba Dou can't hold the talent of our real brothers!"

    Yun Song said coldly: "It's getting dark soon, and the ghosts here are about to come out"

    The security team's face changed upon hearing the news, and they all prepared to run away.

    As a result, an ah-woo voice sounded softly in the back of his head: "Do you want to save them? According to the division of ghosts by you people, all of them are fierce ghosts!"

    Yun Song was just trying to scare the security team, but he didn't expect Ah Wu to respond like this.

    He asked: "Can you find these ghosts? Are ghosts the most powerful ghosts?"

    Wang Lin next to him thought he was talking to himself, and said positively: "Of course, who doesn't know that there are four types of ghosts in the world, namely lonely souls, wild ghosts, evil ghosts, and fierce ghosts."

    "Lonely souls are not farts, they can't harm people, ghosts are the most powerful, they can easily harm a town!"

    The strong men nodded one after another, with panic on their faces.

    The sound of ahh came to his ears: "Ordinary people are really frogs at the bottom of the well!"

    "These four categories are just low-level and sneaky. There are also middle-class and third-rate above them, which are evil spirits, evil spirits, and fierce spirits."

    "Go up to the third level, Earth Demon, Heavenly Demon, and Fierce God!"

    Yun Song's understanding of the practice system of this world comes from "Pure Yang Refining Qi Jue", and his understanding of metaphysical common sense comes from "Tianmu Strange Talk".

    There is no hierarchy of ghosts in "Tianmu Weiqitan", but some anecdotes are recorded.

    Therefore, the content of Ahwu's words made him novel and shocked, and he asked, "Is there still such a division method?"

    Ah Wu chuckled lightly and said: "There is no doubt, because this great witch was once called the 'Heavenly Demon' by you Central Plains Zhengdao! ?

 Text 81. Take the Dead Warriors (4/4)

    ? Lonely souls, wild ghosts, evil ghosts, fierce ghosts

    Evil spirits, evil spirits, fierce spirits

    Earth Sha, Heavenly Demon, Fierce God

    A whole new world appeared before him.

    Ah Wu said: "Most of the houses here have ghosts, it should be difficult to save them with your cultivation."

    "However, we have fragments of the frigate. If we use the fragments of the frigate to carry them into Yin, it is not difficult to send them away."

    Yun Song asked: "Shards of the boat? Where are you hiding?"

    Ah Wu smiled and said: "I am not the same thing as you, so you don't understand many things after I tell you. Anyway, I picked up some scraps of the ship at that time. These are good things. In the world of the sun, weeds are very precious.  , it is said that it can rejuvenate the old man."

    When he said this, he laughed even harder: "Those who control the big fish and boat must hate you now, you ruined a magic weapon they worked so hard to make!"

    Yun Song asked with a guilty conscience: "Do you know who these people are?"

    Ah Hu laughed: "I probably know, but I can't tell you now. When you send me back to my hometown, I will tell you the answer, and I will tell you many other things."

    "Don't worry about these things now, go and save the ghosts here, they are trapped, and once they get out, this town will become a ghost town - but this will not happen."

    "But there are always accidents in the world. The people here have died miserably. Now they have cultivated into fierce ghosts. If they cultivate into fierce spirits, I am afraid that the house full of Wuyue town's evil spirit charms will be useless!"

    Listening to Ah Wu's introduction, Yun Song asked: "You said the ghosts here are fierce ghosts, are they powerful? Can I deal with them with my cultivation base?"

    Ah Wu said, "Which one are you?"

    "If it's the Luotou who breathes fire, then you are also a ghost, and you can deal with two ghosts."

    "If it's a headless ghost holding a sword of the Son of Heaven, then you are just an evil ghost, relying on the power of the sword of the Son of Heaven to deal with a ghost."

    "If it's you now, hey, ten of you might be able to deal with one ghost."

    Yun Song was depressed: "Is my cultivation so bad?"

    Ah Wu asked back: "Do you know how you can deal with ten ghosts?"

    "Ten yang qi you have can support a ghost to explode and die. This is the only way you can deal with it!"

    Yun Song said in disbelief: "They can't be so strong. I once fought against one of them. At that time, a window was opened, and a ghost wanted to crawl out, but I stuffed it back!"

    Ah Wu smiled and said, "Blow, keep blowing."

    Yun Song was angry.

    He will definitely slap his face tonight and let out such a bad breath!

    After dinner, he told Wang Youde that he was going to the courtyard to save the evil spirits in the courtyard. Wang Youde's fat face was shaking with excitement:

    "The real person is really a good person unparalleled in the world! The heart of a Bodhisattva, the heart of a Taoist ancestor! It is very fortunate for Laozhen to meet you!"

    This kind of flattery is useless.

    Yun Song drank the remaining three whip soup in the bowl and left quickly.

    He returned to the old courtyard by moonlight, and Wang Youde mobilized a group of people to cheer him on.

    Of course, it is absolutely impossible to let them enter the hospital.

    They just stayed outside to join in the fun, at most a few brave ones climbed up the wall to watch secretly.

    Yun Song randomly found a house and waited.

    It was midnight.

    A plume of black smoke billowed from the house.

    It seems to be the smoke generated after burning a lot of paper.

    The black smoke appeared and quickly disappeared, and then a paper man stood on the ground.

    It walked over slowly, walked to the window and faced Yunsong.

    In order to prevent them from being burned by the gods of Wuyue Town carved on the doors and windows, Yun Song directly opened all the doors and windows.

    Ah Wu sneered and said: "The one who killed this big family is really wicked and generous. No wonder you said you can push them back. You really can, anyone in the town can!"

    "The ghosts here are all trapped in these paper figurines. As long as they can't escape, they have no ability!"

    Yun Song asked: "These paper figurines can trap ghosts, aren't they some kind of treasure?"

    Ah Wu said: "It's not a treasure but it's not an ordinary product. They are all good things. You can put them away after you transcend them, and they will be useful in the future."

    Yun Song nodded and let him turn into a bronze head and put it on the roof for him to sweep.

    When all the paper figurines came out, the giant elephant tied them up with a rope.Yun Song's scalp tingled when he heard this, so he quickly got rid of him and went back to the palace.

    But Wang Youde followed closely behind: "Really, Gou Dahu has something to do with you, and he left you forty silver dollars and said that he would borrow a secret book to copy."

    Yun Song remembered the deal with Gou Wenwu in the bank, and said with a smile: "Okay, you can tell him that Xiaodao will send him the cheat book in person tomorrow."

    He went back to the room and closed the door, and took out from his pocket the coins refined by yin energy obtained from fighting the ghosts tonight.

    Although Li Gui is full of vigor, he is not strong enough, causing little damage to Li Gui, and receiving few rewards.

    Two silver coins and one Yin coin.

    He looked at the silver coins first, one was written 'two hundred catties of pure milk jerky', and the other was written 'two hundred catties of beef jerky'

    He looked at Yinqian again, and on the Yinqian was a wicked white paper man with a smile on his face, with two blush and two red lips, making him very hot.

    There is a name on the paper figurine: Wusheng for the dead!

    After Yun Song found out its identity, he was overjoyed and happy, this is a stand-in!

    This surrogate martial artist is indeed a paper doll, it doesn't have any active ability, its function is to die once for its master passively.

    In terms of function, it is very powerful. Although it is a disposable product, it can give the owner an extra life.

    But in fact, there are not many people who can really use it, because the way it is used is to carry it with you, you have to carry this thing with you, and then escape with your life after being fatally attacked.

    The question is who will carry a paper figure on their backs during a fight?  This image may be immune to a real death, but it leads to social death.

    For people in the world, social death is even more difficult to accept than real death!

    Yun Song, however, is immune to this restriction. He can hide money in his blood, and he can use it with just one thought.

    Thinking of this, he was even more grateful to Ah Wu, who taught him the Bloodthirsty Heart Sutra, and immediately went to find Wang Youde and asked him to take Ah Wu to the brothel ?

 Text 82. True and false (1/4)

    ,

    The rooster crowed three times, and Yun Song got up.

    After waking up, he was suddenly very angry!

    He has never gotten up so punctually on earth, why did he change in this world?

    He tortured his soul, and got an answer:

    For cultivation!  To save my life!  In order to be able to go home alive to see my parents!

    This answer is completely acceptable, he quickly got up and woke up Linghuxi along the way.

    Linghu Yun's eyes were sleepy, she rubbed her eyes with her paws, opened her mouth and yawned: "Yep."

    Yun Song was amused when he heard it: "Ah, ah? How dare you say ahh?"

    Linghu Yi turned over and fell asleep again.

    Yun Song patted it from behind, and it lazily turned around to take a look, and jumped up suddenly with an 'ahhh'.

    A pale paper man with blush on was looking at it with a wicked smile.

    Yun Song put away the paper figurine and laughed, then said seriously:

    "Linghuyun, although you are a hunk, you have to work hard. You can't always be indulging in laziness. You have to be a hard worker!"

    "Go, the stairs come a hundred times!"

    In the following time, Yun Song drew on Chaoyang's vigor to practice, while Linghu Yi dragged his fat butt and ran hard.

    Now that he has broken through and entered the Qi Refining Realm, he has become an old driver on the road of cultivation, and he can speed up the car.

    According to the records in "Pure Yang Refining Qi Jue", he wrote down a "Taiwei Introducing Sun Qi Closing Spirit Talisman". After swallowing the talisman, the speed of entraining Qi really accelerated.

    Chaoyang's vigor continuously entered his dantian and shot out again, every time he could slightly strengthen his aura.

    It was almost noon, he reluctantly opened his eyes and stopped practicing.

    Linghu Xi couldn't keep her eyes open after taking a bath in the bucket under the shade of a tree.

    Then I opened it and saw another paper figure

    Later, on the way Yun Song went to Gou's house, Linghu Yun kept chirping behind his back.

    It looks like love.

    Gou Wenwu was very moved when he learned that Yun Song came to deliver the cheats in person, and bowed repeatedly, very politely.

    Yun Song slapped the cheat book on the table and said:

    "Fu Sheng is the Supreme Heavenly Venerable, benefactor, this secret book is actually not owned by Xiaodao but owned by the Qian family. Xiaodao's loan to you is also with the permission of the Qian family, so you should thank the Qian family, not Xiaodao."

    "In addition, although the Qian family agreed to pass on the cheats to you, they requested that they not be passed on."

    Gou Wenwu said happily: "It must be, it will not be rumored, I will find the accountant here"

    "Accounter? If you asked the accountant to copy, didn't you spread the secret book?" Yun Song said seriously.

    Gou Wenwu said: "Yes, then I will copy it myself in the study."

    Yun Song closed the door for him, and told Wang Youde, who followed him, to watch the door and not allow anyone to enter, so as to prevent the practice from spreading.

    He went directly to the old porter and said, "Where is your master's double? Take Xiaodao to meet him."

    The old-fashioned pretends to be confused.

    Yun Song sneered and said, "If you are not afraid of another skeleton under the bed in the middle of the night, then you can fool Xiaodao."

    The old man was startled: "No, the real man, you forgive me, the villain doesn't know where he went, my master sent him to the provincial capital"

    "I'll give you another chance, otherwise you will wake up in a thin-skinned coffin in a random grave tonight." Yun Song said coldly, "Just to remind you, you are not alone in the coffin, it is very lively inside"

    Before he finished speaking, the old man hurriedly called: "The dungeon in the backyard, it's locked in the dungeon!"

    This answer exceeded Yun Song's expectations.

    Zhengou Wenwu was not transferred away?

    The reason why he sent fake Gou Wenwu to interrogate the concierge was because he thought that if the fake caught the real one, he would quickly dispose of it.

    Since the fake Gou Wenwu has been pretending to be the real thing in the old town for many days, it is very strange that no one has discovered the problem.

    Impersonating a person is not that simple.

    Especially the fact that the Gou family did not suspect the identity of the fake was even more strange.

    It is more likely that the servants of the Gou family were bribed.

    Or have been replaced too.

    In short, this matter cannot be done by one person, and the whole plan must be rigorous and meticulous, so he did not directly shoot at the fake, in order not to startle the snake.

    As a result, he has now easily investigated the location of Zhengou Wenwu, and he is still in this Goufu¡ª¡ª

    Could it be that the fake Gou Wenwu plotted against himself?? 

    The fakes are gone!

    The man in charge of the gate is the town's strong men, and the two strong men wondered: "I don't see anyone coming out."

    Wang Youde hurriedly arranged for the servants of the Gou family to look for fakes, but it didn't matter as soon as they found it, and found that the old lady of the Gou family had disappeared!

    The Gou family is said to be an old lady, but in fact she is the wife of Gou Zhong's queen. It is said that she is a great beauty. In the past two years, Gou Zhong's health has been deteriorating, and the business of the Gou family is in charge of this beautiful wife.

    The servants of the Gou family said that it was Mrs. Gou who supported the fake Gou Wenwu, so they did not doubt his identity.

    Yun Song questioned: "Madam Gou is in charge of your business? How come Xiaodao hasn't seen her?"

    The housekeeper said anxiously: "My wife is in charge of the business in the city. We haven't made much money in the town in the past few years, so the master moved the business to the city under her persuasion!"

    The treasurer of the bank who heard the news also said: "Yes, why is our bank always short of money? Because all the money has been invested in the city!"

    Gou Wenwu jumped anxiously: "Damn, what are you still doing in a daze? Go find them and chase them! Don't let them run away, catch them back to my master, I will kill this pair of adulterers!"

    Yun Song asked: "Gou Benefactor, why do you say they are adulterers?"

    Gou Wenwu was taken aback for a moment, scratched the back of his head and said, "My master also forgot, anyway, these two people are not good guys!"

    Yun Song said: "Fortunate life is supreme, benefactor Gou, don't rush to assert, we haven't proved your identity yet, go, go to your ancestral grave of Gou's family!"

    Wang Youde led the way out.

    Gou Wenwu stopped them and said, "Hey, the tomb in the mountain is fake. It was shown by our family to robbers. In fact, my family's ancestral grave is in the town!"

    Wang Youde's face changed: "What did you say?"

    Gou Wenwu laughed and said, "My family's ancestral grave is actually under the bank!"

    Wang Youde went up to slip his collar with one hand and beat him with the other: "Damn your stepmother! Your family buried the grave in our town? No wonder the town has been haunted recently, so it's your family's business!"

    "Brothers, beat him up for Master Ben!"

    The strong men immediately sharpened their knives and rushed to the pigs.

 Text 83. They are all routines (seeking a monthly ticket)

    There was another burst of chicken and dog jumping!

    Yun Song was really convinced.

    Wang Youde is really capable of rectifying his life.

    However, he is on Wang Youde's side in this matter, the Gou family is really no joke.

    How can anyone bury their graves in their own village or town?

    The Gou family is also by nature, and they let the whole town eat, sleep, and urinate on their ancestors' heads?

    And there are not only people on the ground, but also pigs and dogs!  There are dogs peeing all over the street!

    The ancestral tomb of the Gou family is not well hidden, it is in the underground treasury of the bank.

    Because this underground vault can only be opened by the head of the Gou family, so outsiders really don't know what is inside.

    Gou Wenwu explained weakly outside the vault door: "Mayor, don't be angry, my family has no choice but to move the ancestral grave here. There are people in the Jianghu who practice the magic of five ghosts to steal money. My family has no choice but to steal money from the vault."  Can find the ancestors to guard the treasury."

    "Your family ancestor has become your family's miser." Yun Song pouted.

    Vaults are important places.

    Gou Wenwu didn't want too many people to enter, so he asked Yun Song and Wang Youde to accompany him.

    "There are a lot of gold, silver and jewels inside, if anyone can't control his hands and feet and let my master catch it, how ugly would it be?" He said to everyone arrogantly.

    Everyone was furious.

    Who do you look down on?

    With our ability to go in and steal money, can you be caught?  You are so ordinary, why are you so confident?

    The scene became noisy again.

    The treasurer of the bank came out and said: "Sir, please calm down, and everyone, don't be too quick to get angry. In fact, it's okay for the big guy to go in and have a look at the vault. It's already empty anyway."

    Gou Wenwu was shocked: "What's empty?"

    The treasurer of the bank said: "All the money in it has been emptied, and there is nothing but a big thing covered with cloth."

    Gou Wenwu's face distorted immediately, and he shouted: "How is this possible? Also, how do you know if you haven't been down?"

    The treasurer of the bank said with a wry smile: "Master, to tell the truth, we went down, and the guys here also went down. Last time the old lady came to withdraw money, she took us down, and instructed us to evacuate all the money!"

    Yun Song remembered the last time he came to exchange Yinyang.

    He felt something was wrong in his heart.

    What's wrong!

    Gou Wenwu was so distraught that he quickly lit a torch and went down to the underground vault.

    The vault door opened.

    The inside was empty, and a tent was really propped up with a large piece of white cloth to block something.

    Gou Wenwu said angrily: "Where are the shelves inside?"

    The shopkeeper smiled apologetically and said, "Report to the master, let the master take it away, you said it was going to be transported to the provincial capital"

    "Fart you!" Gou Wenwu was so jealous, "Those shelves are all antiques, worth more than the money inside!"

    Wang Youde didn't care about this, he went to lift the white cloth, revealing a tomb below!

    The sound of gasping for air suddenly sounded.

    Yun Song felt that the air in the underground vault was much thinner.

    The tomb is quite grand, poured with cement as a whole, with a large tombstone, and a stone beast on the left and right, one for Tianlu and one for evil spirits.

    There are words written on the two stone beasts, one is 'Wangcai' and the other is 'Xingbao'.

    Yun Song said to Gou Wenwu: "Gou Benefactor, please start your performance¡ªfind the treasure chest."

    Gou Wenwu roared: "What are you looking for, my family background"

    "You can't prove your identity if you can't find the treasure chest!" Yun Song's face darkened, "If you can't prove your identity, you have to be taken back to the dungeon!"

    Upon hearing this, Gou Wenwu became honest.

    But he was still angry, and said: "The treasure chest is in the tombstone, I have to think about how to open the mechanism!"

    "Don't think about it, this official knows." Wang Youde gave a sinister smile, and he whispered a few words to the strong men, who immediately ran out.

    Soon they came back, holding big yellow hammers in their hands, rushed up to the tombstone and began to beat:

    "One hammer! Two hammers! Three"

    "Sugar palm!"

    The tombstone shattered.

    Gou Wenwu was so stunned that he couldn't react for a while, and watched his ancestral grave being dug up.

    Wang Youde shivered suddenly, and shouted: "Do you still remember that Mr. Shenji told the Gou family's fate? He said that the Gou family's feng shui is not good, and sooner or later someone will dig the ancestral grave!"

    &nbTo be honest, gentlemen, you have been fooled by liars. Some people pretended to be Ben and me before. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Mayor Wang, the real person, and my family members. They can all testify.  "

    Qian Quanxing smiled lightly and said: "These old people don't care, I only look at your signature and signature, my IOU has your fingerprints on it, how about this, let's compare the fingerprints, as long as the fingerprints don't match, this IOU will be invalidated, how about it?"  ?¡±

    Others nodded in approval.

    Gou Wenwu suddenly gained confidence, and said vigorously: "Okay, anyway, the signature and the signature are fakes, let's compare the fingerprints on them!"

    Then compare them.

    Not bad at all.

    Precise!

    Gou Wenwu collapsed as soon as his legs gave way.

    He looked up to the sky and roared angrily: "You who killed a thousand swords! You cheated me!"

    The reason why he collapsed like this was because he could see the words on the IOU clearly when comparing his fingerprints, the most important of which was the supplementary clause:

    There is no deadline for the loan. As long as the parties involved in the Qian family need to repay the money by themselves, they will unconditionally collect the debt within three days.  If I can't make up the money, I will pay the debt with the Gou's mansion I own!

    On the IOUs of the Cao family, the debt was repaid with the bank, while the money of the Liu family and the other two families was repaid with the farmland and commercial firms owned by the Gou family.

    In short, if he still doesn't pay the money, the Gou family will be destitute!

    Gou Wenwu sat on the ground with a pale face.

    He finally understood what a trap he had fallen into!

    He was replaced and imprisoned and kicked off the throne of the Gou Family Master, and he was certified to sit back on the Gou Family Master's throne, all of this was a trap!

    Everything is under the control of others!

    He calculated his property carefully, stood up abruptly and said, "The Manzi Courtyard, I still have the Manzi Courtyard"

    The housekeeper said with a bitter face: "Master, the barbarian compound was leased to a group of foreign refugees by that fake, and they also signed the contract. Those refugees are all desperadoes. You will not be able to take back the barbarian compound within ten years."  of."

    When Gou Wenwu heard this, his vision went dark.

    fall down!

    After watching this farce, Yun Song, who followed the crowd, was shocked.

    No!

    This is a game!

    I was almost deceived!

    He asked Ah Wu, who had just moved back from the brothel, "Do you know what a clothes man is?"

    Ah Wu said proudly: "Of course I know, is there anything else in the world that I don't know?"

    "What is the limit of numbers?" Yun Song asked.

    Ah Wu was at a loss: "Huh?"

    Yun Song asked again: "How do I go back to my hometown?"

    Ahhh silence.

    Yun Song asked again: "I want to find a man named Zhu Yunqi who claims to be the Emperor of Ming Dynasty. Where is he?"

    Ah Wu said in a low-key manner: "Yiren is not a real person, or not someone like you who has three souls and seven souls and extraordinary meridians"

    Upon hearing this, Yun Song turned around and left.

    Routine.

    I have been tricked!  &lt;/div&gt

 Text 84. Confrontation on water

    The Milky Way is mighty, flowing all the way to the southeast.

    The mountains on the river bank are undulating, and there is a mountain wind whistling, sweeping across the river and bringing up clear waves.

    A small boat goes with the waves, very fast.

    There was a young man standing on the bow of the boat. He laughed loudly and said, "Among the colorful clouds of Emperor Ci Baidi, a thousand miles of Jiangling will be returned in one day. The apes on both sides of the bank can't stop crying, and the light boat has passed the Ten Thousand Mountains!"

    "Happy, happy, comfortable and comfortable!"

    There was a black canopy in the boat, and a soft and sweet voice came out of it: "When Shixian wrote "Zaofa Baidi City", he was amnesty for the first time, and he was in a happy mood and high-spirited. This is in line with your mood, but  The ancients have always said that the sound of an ape contains sadness, and the artistic conception of this poem is different from the current environment"

    "Hua Niang, don't recite the scriptures, I'll change one." The young man thought for a while, clapped his hands and smiled again, "The breeze blows the green willows, and the white water reflects the red peaches. The boat sails on the blue waves, and people swim in the middle of the painting."

    "What!" The man rocking the boat suddenly yelled.

    The young man who was reciting a poem was taken aback. Just as he was about to ask a question, he suddenly saw a huge black shadow passing by under the water out of the corner of his eye.

    The question on the lips changed to a rhetorical question: "Did you see something under the boat?"

    The boss of the boat nodded in fear.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, the water waves rolled over.

    A figure soared into the sky from the water.

    A Taoist appeared stepping on the water.

    The boss of the boat hastily reversed the oars to slow down, and the young man at the bow suddenly looked ugly: "Really Yunsong knows the art of water escape?"

    Yun Song said with a smile: "Gou benefactor is actually very talented in poetry?"

    The young man is naturally the 'Gou Wenwu' who disappeared in the Gou Mansion.

    After hearing Yun Song's words, he smiled wryly, and said, "It seems that the real person already knows the truth?"

    Yun Song said: "That's right, Xiaodao indeed already knows the truth."

    "What you know may not be the truth!"'Gou Wenwu' said: "My name is Lin Yousheng, and I am also a fake Gou Wenwu who has been dealing with real people recently. That is my sister Lin Youhua in the cabin."

    Yun Song wanted to speak, but Lin Yousheng said eagerly: "Don't worry, Daoist, I have a story to tell you, I hope you will make a decision after listening."

    "The story is actually very simple. There used to be a couple who worked in a western pawn shop in the city. They were both senior managers of the managers. They made some money, sold their ancestral property, and decided to start their own pawn shop business  .¡±

    "They knew their own strengths and weaknesses, and in the end they didn't choose to open a store in a city where business competition was extremely stressful, but found a small town in the mountains that seemed to have a simple folk customs."

    "Who knew that there was a banker in a small town who was extremely vicious, greedy and cunning, and even robbed their property and forced their lives to death!"

    "The husband and wife have a pair of children. The children have been living in the city and escaped by luck."

    "But what they escaped was life and death, and the death penalty has been avoided. The two of them have changed from young masters and young ladies to sisters and brothers who depend on others."

    "Later, as time passed, the siblings grew up. Maestro, what do you think the siblings will do as sons of man?"

    Yun Song said: "Fortunate life is supreme, so it is natural to have revenge for revenge, and revenge for grudges!"

    Lin Yousheng clapped his hands and said: "The real man is right! The siblings really did this. First, the elder sister married the enemy with her shrewd mind and beautiful figure."

    "Then the younger brother made a deal with an expert, who helped him become the son of the enemy, and the siblings launched revenge."

    "But they didn't kill anyone, they just deprived their enemies of all their ill-gotten gains. Is this wrong?"

    Yun Song shook his head and said, "That's right, Xiaodao agrees with their approach."

    Lin Yousheng was about to smile.

    Yun Song said again: "The sister and brother you are talking about are you and the lady in Wupengli, aren't you? Then how do you prove your identity? If you show your true colors, you will believe you."

    Lin Yousheng said distressedly: "My real man, I don't need to lie to you, it's all true!"

    "The deal between me and the expert is that our siblings will transfer all the money from the Gou family to him, and he will remove one of Gou Wenwu's souls or something will merge into my body to make me look like him¡ªbut  There is a price, and the price is that I will never be the same again!"

    Yun Song asked: "Is this expert Mr. Shenji?"

    Lin Yousheng shook his head: "I have an agreement with him, and he will never reveal his identity."

    Yun Song smiled and said, "That Xiaodao also has a story to tell you."

    "A small town had a dog??I must run for my life!  "

    Yun Song asked, "Who are those people?"

    Gou Wenwu shook his head and said: "I can't say, real man, I'm also doing it for your own good. Don't try to understand these people, it's no good!"

    He begged again: "Let us go, real man, I have never harmed anyone, so please forgive me. I would like to tell you some secrets. In fact, it is not Hua Niang and I who are in charge of this matter, but Mr. Shenji!  "

    "That fake was made by Mr. Shenji!"

    "There is a big weirdness in our barbarian compound, what does Mr. Shenji need to find through it"

    "You don't need to talk about these, Xiaodao knows more secrets than you." Yun Song was too lazy to listen to him, "You and Xiaodao go back to town."

    Gou Wenwu shouted: "I can't go back! Real man, if I go back, I will be caught by those people. Don't go back, there is a big conspiracy in the old town, I tell you"

    "What are you talking about?" The curtain in front of the awning was lifted, and a charming young woman came out with her fat waist twisted.

    Her face is like a peach blossom, and she is wearing a brocade cheongsam. The sun shines on it, and she seems to be unsteady and sliding down, with radiance shining.

    The man who was swaying the oar behind also stood up, changing from the fear just now to a proud posture.

    The young woman asked: "Seventh brother, the real person has a shell gun, can you deal with him?"

    The man slapped his hands on his waist, and a pistol appeared in each of his left and right hands like lightning. He proudly glanced at Yun Song and smiled contemptuously: "I see you, like chickens and dogs, sell them in Seoul!"

    The young woman smiled in satisfaction, and instead of looking at Yun Song, she looked at Gou Wenwu: "Little dog, the real person is right, your brain is really not suitable for playing tricks."

    "You said that since you know that there are a group of people who want to control your father and son, why don't you think about whether they have already arranged for people to enter your house? Where do you have the confidence to escape from our palms?"

    Gou Wenwu looked pale, and shouted: "Hua Niang, you, you! You were still a virgin when I was with you!"

    Hua Niang covered her mouth and smiled lightly, her beautiful eyes rolled around and she was full of coquettishness: "You are so stupid, a little cinnabar mixed with chicken blood and a few whimpers fooled you?"

    "You men are all fools." She said this time to Yun Song.

    Gou Wenwu jumped into the river while she was distracted and seized the opportunity.

    Hua Niang laughed again: "What a fool, I thought I could run away!"

    "A real person, you wouldn't be so stupid, would you? Let me remind you first, I have the blood of Luoshen, and my cultivation has evolved to Yuanjing. You can threaten me except for a shell gun-kill him!"

    She gave the order suddenly with a smile, thinking that she could catch the opponent by surprise, but Yun Song's head flew up first!

    Seventh brother crossed his hands and shot, the corpse in the water was beaten back, and the head of the person in the air was also thrown into the water with a single shot.

    Hua Niang was stunned and said, "Seventh brother, what's wrong with him? Is he not human?"

    Seventh Brother said domineeringly: "Whoever he is, taking the head of a general among millions of troops is like searching for a bag-day!"

    "boom!"

    Something was thrown from the water onto the boat.

    Brother Seven was dumbfounded when he saw it.

    A grenade that pulls the fuse!

    "Boom!" &lt;/div&gt

 Text 85. Got the Big Baby (4/4)

    Thunder roared!

    The flames are rising!

    The black-covered boat turned into several large pieces, and the entire canopy was blown away

    The clear river water suddenly became a little more red.

    Two dead bodies were hanging from the broken pieces of the wooden boat and drifted with the waves.

    The corpses are all gone, and the dead can't die anymore.

    But Yun Song poked his head out of the water, and swept the shuttle with the shell gun again, until he shot the two of them headshot.

    He breathed a sigh of relief after confirming that the two of them were dead, and muttered, "The dumb man gestures to tell the blind man a story¡ªwhat are you doing with so many gestures (forced words)?"

    "It looks like a rookie at first glance, but you dare to flirt in front of an old Jianghu like me, what's wrong, it's sex underwear, do you think you can pretend?"

    The reality once again proves that the killer must be quick and decisive, and it is easy to talk nonsense!

    Like this time, he immediately chose a combination punch after discovering that his opponent was strong:

    First turned into Yansaw Luotou's diving and running, then turned into a man in the water, took out a grenade silver coin and turned it into a grenade, then pulled the fuse and threw it on board the boat.

    Luo Baoyin is worthy of its name, and everything it gives Yunsong is a treasure that can be used.

    Yun Song happily pushed the bodies of the two people ashore together with the wrecked boat, and then dived into the water to find Gou Wenwu.

    As a result, no one was found!

    Gou Wenwu just disappeared!

    He searched upstream and downstream for a full hour. He traveled ten kilometers downstream and five kilometers upstream, and there was no sign of Gou Wenwu above or below the water!

    Isn't this amazing?

    He frowned and went back to the shore to look for the two corpses, trying to touch them to see if he could find any useful information.

    The corpse is gone too!

    The fragments of the awning boat are also gone!

    Yun Song became furious all of a sudden!

    There is someone in the dark!

    There is a big hand fiddle with everything in the dark!

    He stood on the shore and looked at the rolling Milky Way water.

    The sun shone unhindered on the river, shining golden.

    A sunny day.

    But his heart was full of clouds.

    He obviously won a big victory in today's conflict, but why did he get nothing in the end?

    It is not right to say that nothing was found, a lot of silver ocean fell from the bottom of the river. This thing is very heavy and small, and it was not washed very far by the river.

    And if it weren't for these Yinyang, Yun Song even thought that his experience today was just a fantasy.

    The boat is gone, the people are gone, the corpses are gone

    There are so many silver dollars at the bottom of the river, Yun Song can't fly in the air, so he has to stay underwater to pick up silver dollars.

    Gou Wenwu's plan is not incomplete. Not only did he change all the family property, he also prepared a lot of clothes, bedding and dry food, making preparations for not dealing with people in the short term.

    Now everything is in vain, the clothes and bedding are washed away by the river, and the dry food is scattered to feed the fish.

    Many carp, crucian carp, herring carp, grass carp and bighead carp came to snatch food. Yun Song turned his head by chance and saw a familiar face

    Other fish were busy swallowing food, but a catfish not only swallowed food, but also used its tail to make holes in the mudflats at the bottom of the river, and then buried some uneatable food in it to hide.

    Yun Song couldn't help being happy when he saw it: Hey, you are a fucking genius!

    Seeing its wicked eyes and its talent of turning its tail into a propeller to make holes, Yun Song immediately recognized its identity.

    Last time, it was a big black-headed catfish that was first hugged by the water ghost, Shahua, and then caught by him, but finally dug a hole and escaped!

    He stopped picking up the money, and rushed forward to grab it.

    The big catfish is not afraid of being attacked, it turned around and opened its mouth, and a mouthful of water spewed out!

    The spray power is extremely strong!

    But Yun Song had been prepared for a long time. He knew that this fish had this ability, so he backed up with the help of water, stepped on the water and jumped out of the water, throwing the big catfish ashore.

    The black-headed catfish fell to the ground and became dizzy. It straightened its body, and then jumped up and down trying to escape.

    But it was really thrown and fell, and ran in the opposite direction, bouncing further and further away from the river beach.

    This thing is very good at spitting water.

    Moreover, I don't know if there is any baby in my stomach or I have practiced some supernatural powers, and the amount of water in my body is scary.

    It is also very smart. It knows to spit out water before jumping, so that it can slip every time it hits the ground, so it runs really fast even when jumping and slipping!

    Yun Song stared blankly at the back: "Wrong run, idiot, back!"

    &Another thing that looked like a waist card was attracted to him.

    There are dense, exquisite and gorgeous patterns on it, and there is also a word in the middle: Wu!

    Yun Song thoughtfully put away the sign.

    This should belong to Hua Niang or Seventh Brother, something that can prove their identity.

    He thought of what Cao Yuzhuang said that night when the Cao brothers were fighting among themselves: The Wu family has managed the old town for a long time

    It was getting late, Yun Song took Yu Hewei ashore and stuffed it into the fairy painting, while he happily pulled open the campfire and prepared to eat chicken.

    After working for so long, he is tired and hungry, and eating a beggar chicken at this time must be very satisfying!

    But the beggar chicken is gone!

    He opened the bonfire, but there was nothing in it!

    Instead, a line of words was written under the carbon ash: No lesson!  Don't be wary!

    Yun Song sneered and left a line of words on the stone with a piece of charcoal: I put a lot of laxatives and aphrodisiacs on the chicken!

    If it wasn't for being unable to determine whether the people in the dark place were friends or foes, he would have directly smeared poison inside¡ª¡ªthese were the ruthless products he bought at the Cao's pharmacy a few days ago.

    Wei Xiaobao is right, how can one walk in the rivers and lakes without preparing lime poison and aphrodisiacs?

    Confirming that his opponent was hit, he clapped his hands contentedly and jumped into the river upstream.

    Bring back the game!

    It's a pity that he couldn't see with his own eyes the scene of a person going to loose stools, it must be very painful.

    It should be noted that people who squat in a tuba often have to pee first.

    But all men know that you can't urinate if you bite your head hard!

    It was already evening when he returned to the town, and Yun Song went straight back to the palace.

    Wang Youde was preparing to eat, when he saw Yun Song coming back, he waved hurriedly: "The real man is back? Where did you go this afternoon? Hurry up and eat."

    Yun Song went to sit down but didn't eat.

    He asked: "Benefactor Wang, which side do you belong to?"

    Wang Youde was stunned: "What, which side is it?"

    Yun Song asked again: "How is Gou Wenwu now?"

    Wang Youde sighed and said: "It seems to be crazy. Their Gou family is over, and their family is gone. The servants and maidservants all ran away in the afternoon."

    Yun Song nodded and said, "He finally went crazy."

    Wang Youde was taken aback for a moment: "Uh, real man, what did you say?"

    Yun Song smiled and said: "It's nothing, eat, eat, what are the elephants doing?"

    Wang Youde said: "He's still cleaning up the black threads in those paper figurines. It's been a day. I didn't expect this big elephant to be really patient."

    Yun Song laughed again.

    He went back to the room after eating, and after Ah Wufei came out, he lay reclined on the head of the bed, staring straight at the roof with his two big eyes.

    It's obviously just a bronze head, but at this moment, it feels like the master is paralyzed.

    Yun Song ignored him, sat down and threw the empty box from Gou's ancestral grave on the table, and took out the machine he picked up at the bottom of the well before and began to fiddle with it.

    Ah Wu flew up, and he landed on the table and asked excitedly: "Hey, where did you get this good thing? You got a big baby!"

    Yun Song said casually: "Yes, brother, do you still know the phonograph?"

    Ah Wu asked back: "What phonograph?"

    Yun Song looked up at him in surprise, pointed to the machine in front of him and said, "Isn't this the good thing you said?"

    Ah Wu looked at the empty iron box he brought back from the Gou family's ancestral grave and said, "This is what I'm talking about!"

    "The soul-returning tree! Oh no, this is not the soul-returning tree. This is a box made of wood from the soul-returning tree. There are nine dead worms inside. This is a treasure!" &lt;/div&gt

 Text 86. Youdu in the Grottoes (1/4)

    The Resurrection Tree is a kind of little-known but extremely magical tree.

    Ah Wu showed Yun Song his knowledge:

    "You human race has a book called "Shu Yi Ji". It says that there are soul-returning trees in the secluded caves. Cut their roots and hearts into jade cauldrons, boil them to get the juice, and boil them to order. The name of the pill is Jingjingxiang.  Maybe it¡¯s called Zhenlingwan, or it¡¯s called Fanshengxiang, or it¡¯s called Queshixiang, the dead body is on the ground, smelling it will make it alive.¡±

    "You human race also has a book called "Ten Continents", which also says that in the secluded city of Gathering Caves, on the ground of Shenwei, there is a big tree, which is similar to maple, and the flowers and leaves are fragrant for hundreds of miles, and it is called the returning soul tree.  The juice is boiled in a jade cauldron, it looks like black sticky, and it is called Huishengxiang. The fragrance can be smelled for hundreds of miles, and the dead body is on the ground, and the breath is alive."

    Yun Song was shocked.

    He noticed the key words in these two paragraphs:

    'The dead body is on the ground, and the breath is alive'!

    Contact the name of this tree again

    Then Ah Wu said: "But you human race are full of nonsense in these books, you always like to pretend to understand what you don't understand, and pretend you don't understand what you understand!"

    Yun Song, who was in shock, realized that he was shocked in vain. He rolled his eyes and said, "Say what you have to say, don't keep it!"

    Ah Wu sneered and said, "Hmph, please be upright. I'm afraid not many people in your race know what I'm going to say."

    "The soul-reversing tree does not bring people back to life or bring them back to life, but it can make people's souls return to the world instead of entering the underworld, but the price is to become a nine-dead worm!"

    "You certainly don't know what the Nine Dead Worm is. Your human race regards Nine as the largest number, and it can be extended as the majority. What about dying? It means death, and the Nine Dead Worm refers to the little ones who died for many reasons.  insect!"

    "The most famous one is called the Hanged Insect. It's still a book of your race. It's called "Night Sailing Ship". It records that in the sixth year of Gao Guangwu, there were tens of thousands of small insects in the shade of the mountain.  hang himself to death."

    "Nine dead insects are the general name for these ghost insects. They live in the soul-returning tree and support the soul-returning tree, while the soul-returning tree keeps them from entering the underworld!"

    After listening to his popular science, Yun Song asked: "According to what you said, this soul-reversing tree can keep a person's soul and turn it into a bug?"

    There are indeed many small beetles in this box.

    Ah Wu said: "Yes!"

    Yun Song suddenly became bored: "Then what kind of treasure is this?"

    Ah Wu said unhappily:

    "Of course it is a treasure. For example, the nine-dead insect is a very harmful insect. If you put any insect on a person, that person will die with the method of death of this insect."

    "For example, if you put the hanging worm on Wang Youde, then he will hang himself from a tree branch tomorrow. It's not that bad!"

    He gave examples at random, but Yun Song suddenly thought of the windlass that haunted Wang Youde up the mountain.

    If Gou Zhong didn't lie, then the head of the potter's wheel was transformed by his substitute.

    The question is how did his stand-in change into a pulley head wrapped around Wang Youde?

    ? If you connect with what Gou Wenwu said on the boat, "There are some very powerful people who want to kill our Gou family", then there may be an answer:

    It is true that some people wanted to persecute the Gou family. Gou Zhong was cunning and prepared a substitute. As a result, these people did not know, so they persecuted his substitute first, and then his substitute turned into a ghost and entangled the person who killed him

    But is it really so?

    He sounded the warning to the mysterious man who dealt with the water monkey that night: people in the old town can't believe it!

    So he packed up the anti-soul treasure chest first, and said to Ah Wu: "The situation in this town is very complicated. I am afraid that most of the locals have secrets. This is not a place to stay for a long time!"

    Ah Wu said: "Sure, you don't want to see where this place is!"

    "Where is this place?" Yun Song asked back.

    Immediately, he thought of those vague words of Ah Wu, and asked again:

    "There is another place underground in this place, which is a mysterious place, so this leads to the extraordinaryness of the old town?"

    Ah Wu sighed: "Your brain is not strong enough, I suggest you leave here early and send me back to my hometown."

    "Are you an onmyoji? Can you stop being so yin and yang." Yun Song was displeased.

    Ah Wu is also not happy: "I have already reminded you that this box is made of the soul-returning tree-oh, I shouldn't have underestimated you just now, you don't know that place"

    "Gathering caves and secluded capitals?" Yun Song immediately thought of the 'reminder' he said.

    Then he felt that the name was very familiar¡ª¡ª

    The sentence on the gramophone mentions similar names!

    theThe burden, the two quickly merged into the night.

    Wang Youde opened the window to look, and finally saw two people opened the door and left their mansion.

    He stood in front of the window blankly.

    Finally shook his head and smiled wryly:

    "After all, it is tender. It is obviously close to the truth, but after being pushed and shoved, I gave up pursuing it."

    "This Yunsong is hard to live up to under its prestigious name!"

    He pondered for a moment and then shook his head:

    "You can't say that. He has been pretending to be crazy with me since he went down the mountain, and I have been pretending to be crazy and followed him. It stands to reason that I monitored him almost the whole time. How did he know these things?"

    After saying these words, he stood in front of the window and fell into deep thought for a long time.

    After a while, he was about to call the housekeeper to open the door for him, but saw the door was knocked open, and Yun Song's figure reappeared.

    He suddenly chuckled: "So it's playing hard to get, it's pediatrics."

    After Yun Song went upstairs, he locked the door and closed the window, and asked, "Benefactor Wang, do you have anything else to say to Xiaodao?"

    A helpless smile appeared on Wang Youde's fat face again: "My lord, I really don't understand what you mean."

    "A lie."

    Yun Song whistled.

    The tablecloth of the table was lifted, and Linghu Yi got out and nodded at him.

    Wang Youde's heart skipped a beat, but he was still at a loss: what did he leave this in the house for?

    Seeing Linghu Yun nodding his head, Yun Song understood.

    He bent down under the table and moved out the phonograph, then smiled at Wang Youde.

    Wang Youde's expression changed.

    He has an international department store business, so he naturally knows this thing!

    What made him unbelievable was that Yunsong, whom he had been staring at all this time, could have something that he couldn't even buy!

    What made him even more unbelievable was that the fat man touched him by his side and urinated on his feet at some point!

    Yun Song said: "Benefactor Wang, do you know it? Do you want to play it? ?

 Text 87. Showdown (Ask for Monthly Pass)

    Wang Youde smiled bitterly and said:

    "I was wrong just now. Yun Song is a well-deserved reputation. Just like your uncle said, whoever underestimates him will suffer a lot!"

    Ah Woo: "The truth."

    Yun Song knew that Wang Youde had something important to hide from him, but now he said some important things, but he couldn't understand a single word!

    Wang Youde said frankly:

    "I don't pretend to be confused now, otherwise it will be an insult to your wisdom."

    "But brother Yun, you can trust me, we are not enemies, I work for Commander Wang Guiyao, and I have no conflict with you."

    Ah Woo: "The truth."

    Yun Song still didn't understand what he meant, but he had a vague guess in his heart:

    There really is a person in this world who is exactly like me, and his name is also Yun Song!

    Wang Youde and the person who rescued the water monkey before regarded themselves as him!

    He needed to know more information, so he said calmly: "Continue."

    Wang Youde said: "Is there anything else to say?"

    "I did receive a mission from Marshal Wang to eradicate Gou Zhong, but I didn't kill Gou Zhong. He has a lot of secrets, he is very cunning, and the cause of his death is also very mysterious!"

    "When I was in the Taoist temple, I once told you a story about me asking Die Xian to be haunted by a ghost. In fact, it was Gou Zhong's experience. He asked Die Xian how to become a ghost, and then got a way."

    "He is very vicious. He used this method to experiment with his double. After death, the double turned into a ghost and entangled his subordinates."

    Hearing this, Yun Song guessed that Gou Zhong's "Die Xian asked the ghost" was probably fooling outsiders, and his substitute was indeed turned into a ghost by him, a dead ghost.

    But it's not the method he got from Die Xian, but he used the Nine Death Worm!

    He used a potter's wheel to kill his double, and then turned the double into a ghost to entangle Wang Youde.

    So he took the opportunity to ask: "Gou Zhong's substitute has become a ghost, but he is not a powerful ghost. You are capable of dealing with it, why don't you deal with it?"

    Wang Youde said: "How is it possible! He has become a very powerful potter's wheel, and I can't eradicate him at all. If you hadn't shot me, I would have had trouble if I got entangled by him¡ªwhy do you think I have the ability to deal with him?"  ?¡±

    "Truth."

    Yun Song sneered: "You think you've concealed yourself very well, hum, but it's just a joke in Xiaodao's eyes!"

    In fact, ever since he turned into a potter's wheel and saw the abundant Yang fire on Wang Youde's body for the first time, he never completely trusted this fat man.

    Big Stupid is as full of yang energy, and the yang fire on his body is not as fierce as Wang Youde's!

    At that time, when he first turned into a potter's wheel, he was so roasted that he dared not approach him!

    He didn't say this, but said: "When you descended the mountain, you inadvertently showed your foot strength so that I couldn't catch up with you. Is this the physical quality that a fat man who is addicted to wine and sex can have? Since then, I have been wary of you!"

    Wang Youde blinked, and said: "Brother Yun, when I was with you, I used the standard of ordinary people regardless of leg strength and physical fitness, so have you ever thought that you may not be able to catch up with me because of your weak body?  "

    Yun Song was furious.

    This guy is really not a good bird, he slanders people!

    Ah Woo: "The truth."

    Yun Song didn't hear it.

    He said angrily: "Mayor Wang, tell all the secrets, it won't be interesting to hide them now."

    Wang Youde smiled slyly: "What secret do you want to know? Of course, no matter what you want to know, as long as I know it, I can tell it to you."

    "But there are conditions, you have to tell me some secrets you know."

    "For example, when Gou Wenwu invited us to dinner that day, what happened to the 'Daming Emperor Zhu Yunqi' he mentioned?"

    Yun Song shook his head and said, "Xiao Dao won't trust you, unless you tell a secret that interests Xiao Dao first."

    Wang Youde thought for a while and said: "The chicken and fish meat given to you at the Taoist temple was not used as a sacrifice to the Beheading Village, but an offering stolen from the Beheading Village, so after we go down the mountain, the Beheading Village will come to pester us."

    "And biting the tip of my tongue was not because of fear, but because I wanted to restrain the decapitated ghost with my boyish eyebrows!"

    Yun Song was angry.

    Dare to feel that you were cheated from the beginning?

    I am not lacking in the five elements, but lacking in pitfalls, so there are always people who want to trap themselves?  !

    As a result, Ah Wu said: "False words!"nbsp; "Didn't you investigate what Mr. Shenji came to the old town for? He didn't come to rob tombs, but it was similar to robbing tombs. He was looking for an underground city, which is the cave capital!"

    "The reason why he cooperates with the Gou family is because the Gou family has investigated something by relying on the strength of the big backer behind it!"

    "However, something happened to the backer of the Gou family a few days ago, and a large number of elites were lost, so other forces, together with Dashuai Wang, wanted to kill the Gou family and eradicate the nail of this force in the old town!"

    "The Gou family realized this, so they cooperated with Mr. Shenji. They gave Mr. Shenji a large sum of money and some confidential information in exchange for a clothed man to serve as Gou Wenwu's substitute."

    "The father and son of the Gou family have each prepared a substitute. They wanted to replace the prince with a civet cat and escape with the help of Mr. Shenji, but are the other forces fools? They have already stared at their family to death!"

    "In the end, Gou Zhong's substitute died first, and he committed suicide. The situation of Gou Wenwu is not clear. There are other forces watching"

    "Which side?" Yun Song asked fiercely.

    Wang Youde shook his head and said, "I don't know. I'm actually just a pawn under Marshal Wang's command. I don't know much about it."

    Ah Wu whispered: "False words."

    Yun Song nodded and said, "Go on."

    Wang Youde said: "The sect you Simu Temple belongs to is called the Tianmu Sect. There are nine disciples in each generation of the Tianmu Sect, and the Taoist Priest Simu is the fourth disciple. And the most powerful of their nine senior brothers is the Jiumu Sect.  Daoist, people in the Jianghu are called Nine Uncles!"

    "You Simuguan family of alchemists are not the only ones in Yunqi Mountain, there are also many other Xuanjia sects hidden. Your existence is also to find the existence of the Grotto Youdu!"

    "Mr. Shenji, in order to prevent you from causing trouble for him, he preemptively started to cause trouble for you. Among them, the trouble prepared for you by Simuguan is Qianyaner!"

    "He wanted to use money to entangle you master and apprentice, but your master was not in the Taoist temple. He, hehe, he left you behind, hehe, and you are not a good stubble, so you locked the Taoist temple and ran away!"

    Speaking of this, Wang Youde kept laughing: "Haha, Taoist Master Shenji claims to be a god of calculation, but in this matter, he was greatly miscalculated!"

    This seems to be something very funny.

    He kept laughing, stopped talking, just laughed.

    Yun Song frowned and said: "You have said so much, how can you prove that we are friends and not enemies?"

    Wang Youde stopped laughing, and raised his eyebrows at Yunsong and said, "Don't worry, we will prove it soon."

    The sound of the word 'ÁË' fell, and the floor around the wooden table on the second floor suddenly collapsed, and Wang Youde slammed down.

    Yun Song reacted quickly, instead of throwing a grenade or chasing Wang Youde, he kicked open the door and rushed out.

    Linghu Yi quickly followed with her tail between her legs.

    As a result, Yun Song stepped on the guardrail on the second floor and jumped directly. Linghu Yi was dumbfounded: Jumping down so high?  This is wanting my life!

    Yun Song turned over and stood up, opened his arms and shouted: "Jump!"

    Linghu Yi closed her eyes.

    It fell like a weight.

    Yun Song: "Grass, I told you to jump, not to let you fall! It's over, I can't catch it! ?

 Text 88. All die of old age

    After Wang Youde fell to the first floor, he disappeared.

    Yun Song opened the door and saw him appearing on the street.

    He was about to raise the buckler.

    Wang Youde was the first to say: "My lord, now that I have proven that we are friends and not enemies, why do you still need to meet with me?"

    Yun Song looked at the empty streets and immediately understood what he meant.

    If Wang Youde wanted to turn against him, he would not stay on the street and wait for him, but would mobilize troops to deal with him.

    However, he felt that Wang Youde had nothing to mobilize.

    What kind of people can be mobilized in this broken place?

    Wang Lin's security team?

    Yun Song estimated that as long as he pulled out the mountain cannon, the security team would turn against him on the spot!

    Seeing him silently put away the shell gun, Wang Youde showed a sincere smile on his face:

    "My real person, I don't want to use you or offend you by lying to you, but the situation in the town is very chaotic now, so it's inconvenient for me to expose myself"

    "Ha, there are a group of thousand-year-old foxes in your town, don't you think you can hide your identity? No way, no way?" Yun Song sneered.

    Wang Youde shook his head and said:

    "They have indeed tested me, but my ancestral home is in the old town, and I have withstood their test."

    "Besides, now that Marshal Wang is managing the province, so what if they know the purpose of his subordinates? As long as we don't tear ourselves apart in the open, we are all in a happy and harmonious situation."

    Yun Song asked curiously: "All forces? What other forces? The Cao family, the Qian family?"

    Wang Youde smiled mysteriously and said, "Isn't the real person going to leave our town? Why do you want to mix in our muddy water?"

    Yun Song shook his head: "Xiaodao doesn't want to get involved in your muddy water, Xiaodao is just curious."

    "Forget it, you don't need to answer this question, how many big families are there in the whole old town? Don't you just have to suspect one by one?"

    Wang Youde shook his head and said: "The real person is thinking wrong, these forces will not be foolish to expose their deployment, there is a saying in the art of war, the truth is false, the false is real, the false is the real, this is the way of the strategist!  "

    "Actually, it is not clear what the pawns of various forces ambushing in the old town are playing. No one can tell which family is theirs. For example, the big elephant next to you is suspicious."

    "Don't you find it weird that an orphan can grow so tall and strong?"

    Yun Song laughed: "Whether weird or not has nothing to do with Xiaodao, Xiaodao will leave the old town after dawn, and will never get involved in your open and secret fights!"

    Ah Wu whispered: "Before you leave the old town, you have to get the money eye."

    Yun Song asked the big stupid elephant to bring his luggage, and this time he really left the Wang family mansion.

    There was an inn in the town, and he had plenty of money, so he booked a room to live in.

    When there was no one in the room, he asked: "You just asked me to get the money eye? But I'm afraid I can't get it."

    Ah Wu smiled and said:

    "You have underestimated your ability. It's just a mere money eye. It has no ability. It can only bewitch sneakers for its own use."

    "If you attack with Yansaw Luotou, the ghosts attracted by Qian Yan'er should not be your opponent."

    "What's more, you have thunderbolt cocoons now, a lot of thunderbolt cocoons. This is a good thing to deal with sneaky people. You can find an embroiderer in the town to sew all the thunderbolt cocoons into a cloth bag for you, so that no matter what kind of sneaky people are in the future, as long as you catch them, you can kill them."  Can stuff it in and trap it!"

    Yun Song was overjoyed.

    Ahhh, what an old driver, his words reminded Yun Song, and Yun Song had a wicked idea

    He suppressed his excitement and asked, "Why did you go to Qianyan'er? You seem to be very interested in it?"

    Ah Wu smiled and said: "You already know the soul-returning tree, what skills does the soul-returning tree have?"

    Yun Song clapped his hands and said, "Qian Yan'er is related to the Soul Reversing Tree!"

    Ah Wu said:

    "That's right, you know that trees have burls, and so does the soul-returning tree. They are called gall knots, which are formed after ghosts are swallowed by the soul-returning tree."

    "Different ghosts are swallowed by the anti-soul tree and form gall knots. If it is a money-grubbing ghost that is swallowed and forms gall knots, you can get a money eye after cutting it open!"

    "So you put Qianyan'er into the soul-reflection box you got, then this soul-reflection box can attract sneaks to enter and turn into nine dead worms, and nine dead worms have a powerful effect besides being harmful, that is, being killed  After Sneaky devours it, it can improve Sneaky's cultivation!"

    This news is too important!

    About Yunsong's strength?Very vicious, they took advantage of the lack of information circulation in this era to carry out the deed of more than one mortgage.

    He took advantage of the Gou family's reputation to borrow money quietly in the county seat. He took out all small loans and usury loans, and mortgaged various real estate properties to banks and pawnshops.

    Now the news of Gou's family's dilapidation spread to the county town, and people in the county town came to make trouble in groups.

    The fake Gou Wenwu is a man in clothes. He doesn't have three souls and seven souls. He is not shrewd and easy to go crazy. After being so stimulated, he went crazy.

    But the creditors didn't believe it and thought he was pretending to be crazy, so they surrounded his house to prevent him from running away.

    Yun Song was frustrated after waiting for a few days before Mr. Shenji appeared. As a result, on the morning of June 22, a scream rang out in the town:

    "Dead!"

    "The barbarian compound is dead!"

    "The refugees are all dead, all dead!"

    The screams were shrill and loud, and the whole town was shocked. Yun Song was shocked, and he said to Ah Wu: "Ah Wu, are you there?"

    "I am here."

    "What do you think about the outside news? Is it Mr. Shenji playing tricks? Is he trying to divert the tiger away from the mountain?"

    Ah Wu understood what he meant, and said: "You said that he deliberately killed a bunch of refugees to attract the whole town to the barbarian compound to check the situation, and then he can come and take away the clothes people without anyone noticing?"

    "right!"

    Ah, no more words.

    And there was a noise outside: "The refugees are all dead?"

    "Did the mayor and the head of the regiment kill them?"

    "F-let you fart!" Wang Lin's voice was always so stupid, "The head of the regiment is preparing to recruit them into the security regiment. They are all outlaws. I like them before it's too late. How can I harm them!  "

    "That's right, it's definitely not the head of the group who did it. The head of the group Wang has no such ability. Those people have been sucked dry and turned into old people! They are old and dead!"

 Text 89. Galaxy (4/4)

    Hearing this, there was a violent shock¡ª¡ªYun Song, who was leading him, shook his head: "No, hurry up and have a look, if Mr. Shenji did it, then it's not Tiaohulishan, he reopened the slough  Longpan, go!"

    Yun Song quickly changed his clothes and put on a straw hat for himself, then mixed with the crowd and flocked to the barbarian compound.

    The barbarian compound was rented out by Gou Wenwu to the refugees, and it happened to be used to house the refugees.

    The refugees live in the compound, eat and drink in the Milky Way, where there are many fish and shrimps, so these days are very nourishing.

    They thought they had a new life, but they didn't expect to die here!

    All the courageous people in the town entered the yard, and Yun Song followed him in to see: the refugees were scattered in various yurts, and they had all turned into corpses.

    The strange thing is that they all turned into old people.

    All of them have goose skin and white hair, lost teeth, and hunched bodies.

    If it weren't for so many old people who died together, looking at them separately, they would be more like dying of joy and mourning.

    Because they have satisfied smiles on their old faces.

    Yun Song was about to check the situation carefully, when suddenly someone shouted: "Here is a live one, here is a child!"

    Like a stream of water, the crowd rushed to the door of a house again.

    Yun Song pulled the window and looked in. Before he saw where the child was, he smelled a foul smell first.

    He looked up in astonishment.

    Someone actually climbed to the window and split his legs to look in, and almost gave him a flying dragon in the face!

    Yun Song retreated quietly, and then set fire to the sky to kill a thousand years!

    A scream scared many people around and ran out, Yun Song took the opportunity to sneak in to have a look, and sure enough, he saw a child lying on the wooden bed.

    The child is skinny and dark, and looks like a baby.

    Then the baby boy spoke:

    "I'm not a child, I'm older than you!"

    "What happened? Who picked me up to see?"

    "Who died? Who did you say died?"

    ? Seeing a child under the age of 10 talking old-fashionedly, the rest of the people in the room screamed in fright and retreated one after another.

    The Yunsong straw hat was squeezed out.

    Then it was recognized:

    "A real person! Isn't this a real person?"

    "It is definitely a real person. Look at his handsome appearance and handsome temperament! That's right, he is a real person!"

    "The real man is really a man of gods. You see, he will come here whenever something strange happens here. The real man is just in time!"

    "This is the Bodhisattva who saves the suffering!"

    "Father, this is my father!"

    The last sentence shocked the people around, and they all turned their heads: "The real man's son is here too?"

    ?The result was a teenager hugging an old man's corpse and crying bitterly: "This is my father, my father didn't go back last night, why did he die here?"

    The scene was a mess.

    Seeing that he was recognized, Yun Song simply threw away the straw hat and went in gracefully to see the only surviving baby, and asked, "What do you mean when you say you are older than us?"

    The baby asked urgently: "Tell me what happened outside first! Where are my relatives? Where are my folks? Which one of them died?"

    Many people in the crowd said: "They are all dead!"

    The baby's eyes widened.

    Originally, there should only be an adult's horror and anger on the innocent face: "No, it's not impossible, they were still there yesterday, they were all there, it's impossible, how could they die?"

    "They died of old age." Yun Song said, "At least it seems so. They should not cry bitterly when they died, but with a smile on their faces."

    The baby was stunned for a while, then controlled his emotions and smiled wryly: "Is that so? Are they all dead? That's really damned not dead, not damnable dead, hehe, damnable not dead, not damnable but dead!"

    Yun Song asked, "What do you mean by that?"

    The baby said bluntly: "Damn me, I'm already sixty years old this year."

    "Impossible!" The spectators exclaimed, "You're almost six months old!"

    The baby smiled sadly: "I am indeed sixty years old. Listen to me and you will understand why I am like this."

    "When I was young, my parents loved me very much, and then I was spoiled and lawless."

    "At that time, my family was doing well, and my parents opened a tavern. I like to pee secretly into the wine jar."

    "Sprinkle a bubble of boy's urine in a large jar of winep; And the water veins get wider as you go back, sometimes he can even see a cave above his head when he emerges from the water.

    Sensing his surprise, Ah Wu chuckled lightly and said, "Now you know why that dungeon is called Grotto Youdu, right?"

    "There are many grottoes at the foot of this mountain, so that the Youdu of the Grottoes was once called the Youdu of Gathering Caves. What is a Gathering Cave? Naturally, there are many grottoes gathered in one place to get such a name."

    The waterway was wide and white, and the further he swam, the whiter it became.

    In the end, the water was all silver and white, and a huge silver and white stone tablet appeared, with a row of dragons and phoenixes dancing on it.

    Yun Song took a closer look.

    One does not know!

    Ah Wu read to him: "The husband is soft and earthy, and he is close to the sky, and he is born with alum at the age of nine hundred Forget it, you don't understand, let me explain it to you."

    "Heaven and earth have a way. It took nine hundred years to produce alum, and nine hundred years later it turned into white mercury. After nine hundred years, it became silver. This place is beautiful. The sky is not stingy with its own way, and the earth is not stingy with its treasures.  , there is such an auspicious place."

    Yun Song said: "In other words, this is a big silver mine? Is the Milky Way really a white Milky Way?"

    Ah Wu said: "Yes, but it has nothing to do with us. Hurry up and get ready to enter the Yin River. There is a cave at the end of this place, which leads to the Yin River."

    Guided by intelligent navigation, Yun Song crossed thin or wide waterways without any danger, and re-entered the icy river where he once swam with salamanders.

    This time he ran into salamanders again, and the salamanders were excited and rushed forward crazily.

    It seems like something is attracting them

 Text 90. Sloughing Dragon Plate

    ,

    No need to introduce Yun Song to know that these salamanders have lived in the Yin River for a long time and are psychic, and can plunder the luck, vitality and cultivation of humans and animals.

    Now that the salamanders are so excited, they are naturally attracted by the opening of the sloughing dragon plate.

    Yun Song speeded up and was about to enter the deep pool where the Prison Dragon Terrace was located. Suddenly, an instinctive warning appeared in his heart, and he hurriedly braked in the water!

    Something is wrong ahead!

    However, the resistance in the water is not as good as the friction on the ground, and the water monkeys are running so fast in the water that Yun Song can't brake himself.

    He gritted his teeth decisively and drilled to the bottom of the river. When he reached the bottom of the river, he even applied the foot brake and face brake and finally braked in time.

    When he calmed down, a roar came to his ears:

    "Boom boom boom!"

    As he walked forward, the current became more and more turbulent, and finally formed a waterfall where it should have entered the deep pool!

    Yun Song looked down in surprise.

    The vast deep pool is gone, replaced by a huge deep pit!

    The water of the Yin River came in mighty, turned into a huge dragon and smashed down, but it did not accumulate into a pool of water. Now there are many potholes around the pool, and the water of the Yin River disappeared into the potholes.

    And in the center of the pool, a huge millstone appeared.

    This millstone is really big, it is divided into two upper and lower parts, the diameter of the upper one is probably tens of meters, while the lower one is even bigger, occupying a large space at the bottom of the pool.

    The Prison Dragon Terrace, which was once floated on the water by a group of ghosts, also sank to the bottom of the pool, and it landed on the millstone.

    Originally, the prison dragon table is not small, but compared with the millstone, it is a dressing box.

    Yun Song looked hard, and vaguely saw that the two grinding discs were actually made of bronze, with simple engraving patterns on them, which were scales, scales bigger than a gong!

    He murmured: "This is"

    "Monster!" There was a loud shout from the top of his head, and something fell into the air.

    Yun Song is extremely good at running.

    He didn't look up to see what had fallen.

    This is useless work!

    The water monkey dived directly into the water and went out for more than ten meters in an instant.

    "Boom!"

    There was a roar, and a ball of golden yellow exploded under the water.

    The water of the Yin River is clear, and the golden light has a strong penetrating power, and it shoots at Yunsong like a sharp arrow.

    Suddenly, he felt a prickly pain on his body.

    And this is still the damage he received at a distance. If he hadn't run away in time to look up the situation just now, then the monkey eyes would have been stabbed blind!

    He was rushing in the water, but he heard someone from above yelling solemnly: "The river is in a hurry, there are no boats, the mountains are falling, the earth is falling, and the river is cut off - I respect the law of Mr. Three Mountains and Nine Marquises!!"

    A piece of wood-like thing was thrown into the river, and it exploded out of thin air, and then the Yin River stopped flowing!

    It's as if a dam suddenly appeared in the middle of the river, the water couldn't flow through, and the river behind quickly dried up.

    But the man didn't catch Yunsong.

    He underestimated Yun Song's determination and skill in running!

    The water monkey had already gone a long way.

    Seeing this, he was furious, and said sharply: "Well, you water corpse emperor, you run really fast, but you have done a lot of evil, since I have met you, I will not let you go today!"

    "The sea of ??the East is one hundred and eight thousand miles away. My talisman is everywhere, and all evils are avoided¡ª¡ªI enshrine the order of the Great Sage of Pinglang!"

    A short arrow entered the water with a talisman.

    Yun Song resolutely becomes a human.

    The Short Arrow Talisman turned red after entering the water, and then disappeared sadly.

    The person hiding in a cave above the river was surprised: "Impossible, where is this water monkey?"

    Yun Song quietly raised his head from the water to say hello to him in a friendly way, but he just popped his head and looked up¡ª¡ª

    Two big eyes of lanterns emitting a faint green light are overlooking the Yin River.

    Orochi, five hundred years old!

    He recognized the big snake's identity at a glance.

    At this time, another thunderbolt sounded from behind him: "Monster, subdue the law!"

    As soon as the sound sounded, the gust of wind suddenly rose!

    The head of the snake slammed down from the mouth of the cave above the Yinhe River, and the five-hundred-year-old scorpion rushed towards Yunsong with the momentum of breaking the sky!

    Yun Song subconsciously wants to fight back.

    Dan ò³ jumped over his head.

    The destination is behind him!

    At the same time, something exploded, and the ò³ had extremely strong explosive power and extremely fast speed, and blocked Yun Song in time.?Where is the witch?  Why didn't I see the figure of the woman?  And you said that Mr. Shenji is here too?  "

    Feng Changqing nodded solemnly: "I don't know where that witch Lan Pini is hiding. I happened to meet that witch Mr. Shenji. We have a personal grudge, so we want to solve him here."

    "We confronted several times a few days ago, he was very cunning, escaped several times, and finally escaped here."

    "Now that monster is down below, we have to find a way to deal with him, this monster wants to exterminate the lives of all the people in the old town!"

    As he spoke, he pointed to the two large bronze plates at the bottom of the pool and continued: "My real man, do you know what those are?"

    Yun Song knew that at this time, he could not let the other party underestimate him, otherwise the status of the two parties would not be equal.

    So he nodded calmly: "It's the sloughing dragon plate!"

    Feng Changqing glanced at him in surprise and then nodded: "Yes, it's the sloughing dragon plate! Not only the sloughing dragon plate, but also a temple on it, and that temple is the Jiuli Temple. Does the real person know what the Jiuli Temple is?  "

    Yun Song said impatiently: "Mr. Feng, now that the enemy is at hand, let's stop playing tricks here, just say what you want to say!"

    Feng Changqing said with a wry smile: "I have been a teacher for too long, and I am used to asking people."

    "The Jiuli Sacrificial Temple is the sacrificial temple of the Jiuli people. The real person naturally knows the Jiuli people. They are the barbarians who almost harmed our Central Plains."

    "It is said in the history books that the barbarians of Jiuli have bronze heads and iron foreheads, and are good at controlling ancient beasts. Back then, Emperor Xuanyuan, the ancestor of our Han people, asked the gods to help him to eradicate him. Among them, in order to deal with the ancient beasts they owned, the gods also suffered heavy losses!"

    "And where did these ancient beasts come from? To be honest, they were summoned from the Jiuli Temple with secret techniques!"

    "The purpose of the god machine monster to activate the sloughing dragon plate is to use the Jiuli Temple to summon an ancient beast for his own use!"

    "He is proficient in all kinds of sorcery. He first summoned a bronze armored corpse to protect him, and then summoned a water monkey to protect himself from both land and water to perform sorcery. Hmph, it's really disgusting!"

    Ah Wu said softly: "The truth."

    Yun Song was quite surprised.

    In fact, although Feng Changqing sneaked up on him before and said that he had attacked the water monkey as an excuse, Yun Song didn't trust him.

    He doesn't trust anyone in Old Town except Big Elephant.

    Especially Ah Wu also said that Feng Changqing was with Mr. Shenji before, so it is even more impossible for him to trust Feng Changqing.

    So he thought that Feng Changqing would use some words to fool himself like Wang Youde, but he didn't, what he said was all the truth!

    At this time, Ah Wu said in embarrassment: "He may indeed be an opponent of that chicken monster. Thinking about it carefully, the two of them did not join forces last time, but chased one after the other ?

 Text 91. Bronze Armored Corpse

    ,

    From the obvious point of view, Feng Changqing is definitely not an accomplice of Mr. Shenji. After introducing the situation at the bottom of the pool, he invited Yun Song and said:

    "Really, the sloughing dragon plate has been activated, and the ceremony of the Jiuli Temple must have also been activated. There is not much time left for us, and we have to deal with the magical monster!"

    "I have confronted him before, but he has a bronze armored corpse to protect me. Every time I attack, I will be entangled by the copper armored corpse, so this time we join forces, you deal with the copper armored corpse, and I will deal with the magical monster  .¡±

    Yun Song was unhappy when he heard it.

    The reason why he got into trouble is all the fault of Mr. Magic Machine, but now you let me deal with a zombie in front of the enemy?

    And this zombie is still a powerful bronze armor corpse, how can this work?

    So he solemnly bowed and said: "Fu Sheng is supreme, to be honest, Mr. Feng, this magical man is my enemy of Simuguan, Xiaodao came out this time to deal with him!"

    Feng Changqing said: "But the magician is very powerful, much stronger than the bronze armored corpse. If you choose to deal with him, then you must be careful."

    Yun Song smiled and said: "No, Mr. Feng misunderstood Xiaodao's meaning, Xiaodao agrees with your proposal, let Xiaodao deal with the bronze armored corpse, you go to deal with the magical man, but he is my four-eyed enemy, so you don't show mercy to him  !"

    Feng Changqing said: "Please don't worry about this real person, I will never show mercy to him."

    This sentence was said through gritted teeth.

    Yun Song subconsciously asked: "Do you have any personal enmity?"

    Feng Changqing was stunned for a moment, and said with a smile: "This magical monster has done a lot of evil, and everyone in the righteous way can get it and punish him. By the way, how did he harm your Simuguan?"

    Yun Songyin ignored the matter of Qian Yan'er, and said simply: "He smashed the Taoist statue in our Taoist temple!"

    Anyway, the shattering of the Taoist statue was related to Qian Yan'er, and Qian Yan'er was sent by him. If it is rounded up, it is naturally regarded as the Taoist statue he smashed.

    For religious people, this is of course a life and death enmity!

    As a result, after hearing what he said, Feng Changqing was stunned again, and asked: "When did your Taoist temple have a statue of the Taoist monarch? When I went to the Four Eyes Temple early last month, I didn't see any statues in the Taoist temple."

    Yun Song subconsciously said: "Impossible, it is just a statue of a Taoist monarch who is not angry and arrogant."

    Feng Changqing asked: "Did you invite me recently?"

    He also denied himself: "It shouldn't be. The four-eyed Daoist cultivates the natural way. He reads a few Taoist scriptures at most, and never worships the Taoist ancestors. So why do you have Taoist statues in your Taoist temples?"

    Yun Song's heart skipped a beat.

    If there has never been a Taoist statue in the four-eye view, then what did I pay homage to in the past few days?

    Feng Changqing didn't give him time to think.

    The sloughing dragon plate kept turning slowly, and he said, "My lord, it's time for us to do it without delay."

    He looked at the honeycomb-like cave above the cave again, and said: "By the way, sir, you seem to have some friendship with that dragon just now? Can you let it help us deal with the magical monster?"

    "The sloughing dragon plate was originally an artifact used by flood dragons, but it turned out to be used by magical monsters to sacrifice ancient prostitutes to summon fierce beasts. From this point of view, he and all dragons in the world are enemies!"

    Yun Song said helplessly: "I can't help, Xiaodao doesn't know it well."

    Feng Changqing looked at him suspiciously.

    Yun Song explained with a guilty conscience: "Maybe Xiaodao is handsome, and his practice is natural, so he is closer to the creatures of heaven and earth."

    Feng Changqing smiled and said: "If the bronze armored corpse can get close to you after seeing you later, then I will believe your words!"

    As he spoke, he jumped down in the air.

    The height of the deep pool is astonishing, and there is no problem if it is more than 100 meters, but Feng Changqing just jumped down like this!

    Yun Song was a little dazed for a while: "Believe in science."

    As a result, Feng Changqing didn't fly directly down the deep pool, the walls of the deep pool were jagged with strange rocks, but he jumped onto the rock walls again and again to borrow strength.

    But this is powerful enough, if he is on the earth, Yun Song is willing to choose him as the president of his university parkour club!

    Feng Changqing can jump, but he can't, but he has the water-loving talisman and Gu Ye's water skills, so he stood in the water and took a leap of faith.

    Guye's water skills are extremely domineering, let alone drifting with the tide, even going upstream from the bottom of the cliff along the waterfall is no problem!

    In this way, he landed faster than Feng Changqing.

    The water of the Yin River flows along the cave - because of the poor light, Yun Song didn't see it when he was on it.There was another roar!

    "Moo!"

    The water waves at the bottom of the waterfall are gushing, and the five-hundred-year-old bird swims down the waterfall from bottom to top, and rushes out like a dragon diving out of the sea!

    Go straight to the bronze armor corpse!

    The bronze-armored corpse was extremely sensitive, and immediately turned around and ran to pick out the five-hundred-year-old's head.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yun Song put on the magazine and pulled the bolt, and aimed at the back of the bronze armored corpse again!

    In this way, the bronze-armored corpse suddenly accelerated its running speed by the impact of the bullets, but with a time lag, it rushed to the five-hundred-year-old scorpion and swung its claws to tear a wound on its face.

    Blood gushed out of the wound, and the bloodthirsty bronze armored corpse was even more ferocious.

    Yun Song was embarrassed.

    Feng Changqing, who had just climbed to the top of the sloughing dragon, was overjoyed when he saw this, and he called out: "My lord, you still say you don't know this dragon?"

    The bronze-armored corpse was sturdy, and it fought hand-to-hand with the five-hundred-year-old pig.

    The five-hundred-year-old phagus refused to give in. It coiled into a snake formation to trap the bronze-armored corpse, and opened its mouth to spit out a mouthful of poisonous water.

    Yun Song drew out his mahogany sword and hurried forward to help, he asked, "Ah, hello."

    "I am here."

    "Who is stronger, the five-hundred-year-old phagus or the bronze-armored corpse?"

    Ah Wu said: "The five-hundred-year-old scorpion is more powerful."

    Yun Song was overjoyed: "Then I'll go up and help kill it as soon as possible!"

    Ah Wu said again: "Including your words, the five hundred-year-old corpse can compete with the bronze-armored corpse."

    Yun Song stopped with a gloomy face.

    The Bronze Armored Corpse is extremely powerful and comes and goes like the wind. It skitters and jumps back and forth in the coiled snake formation, and every time it strikes, it can bring a hideous and terrifying wound to the body of the 500-year-old pheasant!

    ?The five-hundred-year-old pheasant was frightened and angry, and it became fierce and crazily coiled, trying to trap the bronze armored corpse with a snake array.

    However, the bronze-armored corpse has the flexibility that the big snake does not have. It escaped from the snake formation time and time again, leaving wounds on the five-hundred-year-old beast time and time again.

    Yun Song said angrily: "Didn't you say"

    "The cultivation base of this five-hundred-year-old pheasant was swallowed too much by Guilong Wantianjing. It is not a normal five-hundred-year-old pheasant." Ah Wu said hastily.

    Upon hearing this, Yun Song didn't wait any longer, and immediately turned into Yansaw Luotou and flew towards the bronze armored corpse.

    The bronze armored corpse quickly turned around and gave him a claw.

    Yun Song opened his mouth and bit the claw he inserted!

    The flames immediately burned on the withered bronze claws of the bronze armor corpse.

    Yun Song shook his head, the bronze armored corpse screamed in pain, the knuckles of that hand were about to be broken off!

    It slammed Luotoushi at the big snake with a flick of its hand, Yun Song opened his mouth and drove his body to fly, and instantly hugged the bronze armored corpse.

    The bronze-armored corpse couldn't bend its arms, and it couldn't push away the Luotoushi's body in the rooted posture of the old tree behind it.

    Yun Song opened his mouth and gnawed wildly at one of its legs.

    The bronze-armored corpse slapped its legs furiously, and the five-hundred-year-old beast seized this opportunity and finally coiled up a snake formation to entangle it tightly.

    Yun Song flew out first.

    He doesn't want the body anymore, war must have sacrifices!

    ?The five-hundred-year-old shrank its body, and the bronze-armored corpse reached out and tore off its scales and penetrated into the flesh and blood, immediately gushing out with fresh blood.

    Seeing that it was not good, Yun Song quickly turned into a human body and took out a mahogany sword to split the head of the copper armor corpse desperately.

    Zombies are invulnerable, but they are only afraid of peach trees!

    When the mahogany sword was struck, a wound appeared on the forehead of the bronze armored corpse, and Yin Qi entered Yunsong's arms.

    Yun Song cut more vigorously.

    'Crack'!

    The mahogany sword was cut off!

    Yun Song picked up the broken sword without hesitation, stabbed the bronze armored corpse's head with one hand and the other.

    Who said that a broken sword can't stab a dead body!

    The bronze-armored corpse was coiled up by the five-hundred-year-old beast. It couldn't move or resist, so it exposed a head outside¡ª¡ª

    Yunsong is the knife and it is the fish!

    As Yunsong Yuyang Qi continued to wield the mahogany sword, and as Yin Qi continued to escape, the bronze color on the bronze armored corpse gradually faded.

    Eventually the bronze color receded and its body turned black.

    ?The five-hundred-year-old pheasant twisted its body further, and the bronze armored corpse turned into pieces!

    Yun Song hurriedly took out the healing medicine, and he yelled at the five-hundred-year-old: "Let go of your body, and I will stop the bleeding for you."

    Five hundred years old glared at him.

    A huge beast.

    Two huge eyes.

    However, there is no ferocious aura on it, and its eyes are very clear. It is not cold and dangerous like ordinary snakes, but has a gentle innocence.

    This is really a spirit beast that has achieved success in cultivation!

    It was severely injured by the bronze armor corpse, especially a wound on the abdomen, which was almost pulled apart horizontally, and it was almost cut off completely!

    Look at this huge wound.

    Yun Song suddenly lost his mind.

    His healing powder is not enough!

    At this moment, a deep laughter sounded above the sloughing dragon plate:

    "Yun Song, you have done a good job. Have you destroyed this five-hundred-year-old pheasant? Then I can safely open the sloughing dragon plate!"

    Following the sound fell.

    The gigantic sloughing dragon disc slowly turned: "Crack, squeak, squeak"

    "Crunch crunch, crunch"

    The sloughing dragon disc on the upper layer began to rotate, at first the rotation was very slow, but gradually accelerated.??.

    This is really a spirit beast that has achieved success in cultivation!

    It was severely injured by the bronze armor corpse, especially a wound on the abdomen, which was almost pulled apart horizontally, and it was almost cut off completely!

    Look at this huge wound.

    Yun Song suddenly lost his mind.

    His healing powder is not enough!

    At this moment, a deep laughter sounded above the sloughing dragon plate:

    "Yun Song, you have done a good job. Have you destroyed this five-hundred-year-old pheasant? Then I can safely open the sloughing dragon plate!"

    Following the sound fell.

    The gigantic sloughing dragon disc slowly turned: "Crack, squeak, squeak"

    "Crunch crunch, crunch"

    The sloughing dragon disc on the upper layer starts to rotate, at first it rotates very slowly, but gradually speeds up.

 Text 92. Walking Jiao (Today is still a super million word update)

    ,

    Yun Song suddenly stood up and looked up.

    It was Mr. Shenji who spoke just now!

    A flame burned on the edge of the sloughing dragon plate, and Feng Changqing's voice came:

    "you are here!"

    "caught you!"

    The confrontation sounded immediately.

    Yun Song turned into a potter's wheel and flew towards the sloughing dragon plate, and the nearby edge turned into a human body and jumped on the bronze dragon armor.

    The air wave surged, and two figures rushed up the small bronze millstone one after the other.

    Yun Song looked intently and wanted to help Feng Changqing, but he could only see the two figures disappearing on the edge of the millstone above.

    And between the two millstones, a shocking scene appeared:

    Many figures appeared.

    These people are either in tattered clothes, or shirtless, or painful, or numb and desperate¡ª¡ª

    They're pulling the little bronze millstone up there!

    Countless iron chains protruded from the small bronze millstone, and each iron chain was entangled with a figure.

    The iron chains tightly wrapped around the waists of each figure, and the ends even entered their bodies.

    It's as if an iron chain grew out of the bodies of these figures.

    They are not people, but ghosts!

    One end of the iron chain is connected to the ghost and the other end is on the small bronze millstone. Many ghosts silently pull the small bronze millstone and turn it around!

    But ghosts are silent not because they accept their fate, but because they cannot make a sound.

    They pulled the bronze grinding disc with painful expressions, and the iron chain was pulled so straight that they pulled wounds on their bodies, and flesh and blood fell to the ground with a 'slap, slap'!

    Every ghost is pulling the millstone with all its strength.

    If you have more strength, bend over and walk forward.

    Crawl on the ground with little strength.

    Others were close to the position of the millstone, so they stretched out their hands and pulled the bronze dragon scales on the millstone desperately, pulling the millstone with all their strength and the strength of their arms.

    Yun Song was shocked by this scene.

    The ghosts are too miserable!

    The fingernails of the ghost crawling on the ground were broken.

    The whole finger of the ghost who reached out to pick the dragon scale was broken.

    As long as there are ghosts who can't go forward with all their strength, they will be dragged away by the iron chain, directly dragged under the small millstone and above the big millstone!

    There is no gap between the two grinding discs, but the ghost can be dragged in, and then the ghost is crushed and rubbed into pieces and thrown out.

    Looking at this scene, Yun Song couldn't help but tremble in his heart.

    What made his heart tremble even more was that he saw an acquaintance among the ghosts!

    A skinny old man.

    He has an impression of this old man, the official leader of the refugees, who confronted the security team that night when the refugees first entered the old town, and he had met this old man before.

    So he understood: "Those people who died of old age last night are all here now?"

    Ah Wu said solemnly: "If you let the sloughing dragon finish walking, you have to be here too!"

    It sighed regretfully again: "Oh, your enemy is really cautious. Not only did they use water to cut off the connection between the sloughing dragon plate and the five-hundred-year-old scorpion, but they also waited until the five-hundred-year-old scorpion was seriously injured before opening it."

    "It would be great if the sloughing dragon plate was opened earlier, or we have a way to lure the river water to let the 500-year-old pheasant enter the sloughing dragon plate."

    Yun Song's heart moved, and he asked, "Would it be possible to prevent him from summoning ancient beasts by entering the sloughing dragon plate after five hundred years?"

    Ah Wu said: "That's right, the sloughing dragon plate is full of vitality, and there is even dragon energy left. Your enemy just wants to sacrifice this energy and even dragon energy to summon ancient fierce beasts."

    "That's why if a big snake goes in, it can absorb the vitality and dragon energy inside, so that his sacrifice tricks will not succeed."

    Originally, Yun Song, who wanted to fly on the small bronze millstone to help Feng Changqing deal with Mr. Shenji, hesitated, and asked:

    "As long as there is water, as long as I can attract water, can the five-hundred-year-old ass enter the sloughing dragon plate?"

    Ah Wu said: "It's enough water, the water that can connect the five-hundred-year-old scorpion with the sloughing dragon plate!"

    Yun Song said: "You may not believe it, but I may really have this ability!"

    "But I have to gamble!"

    Outside the sloughing dragon plate was surrounded by many giant salamanders robbing their lives. He flew down and grabbed one to bled directly into the Immortal Painting, pushing Yu and Wei out.

    As soon as Yu and Wei came out, they swam their heads and tails, and then swam lonely.

    Yun Song grabbed it and jumped to a large bronze dragon scale on the outer wall of the sloughing dragon panp; Thinking about it, he thought of the two silver coins he got from the female ghost in the barbarian compound.

    One is 200 catties of dried milk, and the other is 200 catties of beef jerky!

    These are all good things to replenish energy!

    Yun Song jumped up to five hundred years old and shouted: "Open your mouth!"

    Yu Hewei was too scared to spray water: Is this going to feed me?

    Five Hundred Years opened his mouth wide, Yun Song blew on a silver coin and threw it up, and the beef jerky the size of a tea table flew into the air.

    ? Five hundred years ago, he ate beef jerky and then milk jerky, and finally rushed to the market of Longyue in one go!

    Yun Song exclaimed in surprise: "This is"

    "The first level is over, shedding its skin!" Ah Wu said relaxedly, "There are two more levels, the second level is bone replacement, you can't help it this time!"

    Yun Song then rushed up to the sloughing dragon plate, and saw the huge body of the five-hundred-year-old scorpion enter between the two millstones.

    Grinding with a millstone, flesh and blood flew everywhere!

    Another figure appeared, striding forward at an extremely fast speed.

    Yun Song raised his hand calmly: "Go!"

    A shuttle of bullets swept out!

    The figure flew forward immediately, but the musket was the fastest ten steps away, and he had rushed within ten steps, and the musket was fast and accurate within ten steps!

    The bullets sweeping over him turned him into a sieve!

    Seeing this, Yun Song was furious: "It's a paper double again, this demon!"

    Feng Changqing, who was chasing after him, said in a deep voice: "Don't be angry, there are only three paper doubles for the magical monster, I have already killed two of them, and you will kill another one, now he can show his real body!"

    "My real body has always been here." Mr. Shenji's laughter came from above.

    Feng Changqing lost his voice: "Not good! Jiuli Temple!"

    The two climbed up along the dragon scales.

    A figure stood on the roof of Jiuli Temple.

    This man also wears a mask.

    A pale, round face with its facial features stretched out!

    Yun Song has seen this face before.

    It was this face that hung upside down outside his window that night against the water monkey!

    Yun Song raised his hand to shoot, but the figure of Mr. Shenji suddenly disappeared from the roof, and only laughter floated: "You are late, the big formation has been activated, and the ancient beasts are bound to appear!"

    Feng Changqing rushed into the Jiuli Temple and said sharply: "Impossible! The sloughing dragon plate has not been fully activated, not to mention there is still a 500-year-old hummingbird walking around!"

    The figure of Mr. Shenji did not appear in the Jiuli Temple, but after the two of them entered it, the doors and windows of the Jiuli Temple were suddenly closed.

    At this time, Mr. Shenji's voice floated in from the outside again: "You are right, the large formation cannot be activated, but a small formation can be activated!"

    "Ancient beasts cannot be summoned, but summoning a young beast is enough to destroy you!"

    "come out!"

    Just at this time, there was a strong wind in the temple, and the lid of the sarcophagus that once suppressed Lan Bini was opened.

    A furry thick black claw poked out of the coffin!

    Feng Changqing shouted: "It's not good, I've been tricked! Get back quickly!"

    He turned and flew towards the door.

    A pale head covered with short white hairs slowly protruded from the coffin.

    "Ahh!"

    A roar spewed out from its mouth.

    The voice is still immature, but murderous.

    Yun Song was stunned.

    He looked at the familiar figure and couldn't help but said: "You shouted in the wrong direction, we are behind you!"

    The beast turned its head hastily.

    Two big black eye circles were exposed.

    It patted the coffin with its thick front paws along Chongyunsong, opened its mouth to reveal two rows of sharp teeth, and roared again: "Ahh!"

    After roaring, it wanted to attack, so it jumped hard in the coffin.

    Then it didn't jump out.

    Just the two fleshy black ears trembled a bit.

    It froze and blinked, and seemed a little embarrassed for a moment.

    Yun Song couldn't help laughing, this smile irritated it, and it put its paws on the edge of the coffin and roared: "Ah!"

    No!  allow!  smile

 Text 93. Five thunders strike the top (1/2)

    ,

    Feng Changqing waved his hand and smashed the thunder in his palm on the door, but he failed to break through the stone door. He heard the roar and looked back, his heart sank:

    "Jiuli Iron Eater!"

    Mr. Shenji's long laughter came from outside: "That's right, it's the iron-eating beast! Chasing the stag and fighting against the vanguard of the Jiuli Heavenly Demon Army!"

    Yun Song was at a loss.

    Isn't the iron-eating beast the giant panda?

    He looked at the thing in the coffin, which also looked like a panda, but it was much thinner than the pandas he saw on earth.

    That is to say.

    This thing is called a giant panda, and it looks like a giant panda¡ªthen it is a giant panda!

    Yun Song was dumbfounded: "The magic machine monster expended so much energy and killed so many people just to summon a giant panda or a non-eating iron beast?"

    This is a giant panda!

    This is a lazy happy ghost!

    This thing may be considered a beast when it is an adult, but it is limited to the earth's environment, and there are ghosts in this place in Kyushu!

    What can giant pandas do?

    What's more, this is still a panda cub!

    Feng Changqing's face was serious, he leaned against the Shimen and said in a deep voice: "I didn't know he wanted to make an iron-eating beast, otherwise I would stop him no matter what!"

    Yun Song asked blankly: "But what skills do they have?"

    Show cuteness to ghosts?  Meng you are out of your wits?

    Feng Changqing said: "They have iron mouths and steel teeth, they can chew copper and iron! Zhuolu used them as the vanguard in the first battle of Jiuli, and once bit the weapons of Emperor Xuanyuan's army into a mess, so you must put them away when you deal with them.  The mahogany sword"

    "And be careful of its surprise attack." Ah Wu whispered, "This thing runs like the wind and has a sharp mouth. It is very good at surprise attacks."

    Even Ah Wu told him, Yun Song resolutely became careful.

    Everything in this world is not connected to the earth, maybe the giant pandas in this world are really powerful.

    But panda cubs are not very good.

    Mr. Shenji trapped the two and the panda cub in the Jiuli Temple and wanted to watch the two tigers fight. The problem is that he miscalculated a bit.

    The panda cub is trapped in the coffin, it can't get out!

    This kid wants to run and jump.

    However, the space in the coffin is small, and it can't run up and jump, so it stays in the coffin and keeps jumping and screaming.

    But it can only jump and call.

    So its assault is very powerful, but it can't assault now!

    Feng Changqing thought it was playing tactics, showing weakness first and then making a surprise attack.

    As a result, he found out after studying for a while.

    This iron-eating beast really can't get out.

    Seeing this, he almost laughed out loud, and his morale was immediately boosted.

    I saw him bite his finger and quickly draw a talisman on the palm of his hand, shouting: "The Supreme King Yuqing, who ruled the thirty-six heavens, transformed into the nine heavens, and transformed into the ten directions!"

    "Riding a unicorn with hair all over, whistling wind and whipping thunder, can subdue all demon spirits with wisdom!"

    "All the generals of the Thunder Department listen to the order! Three or five iron-faced train generals, Tai Sui generals, three or five Shaoyang coach generals, golden fire bell generals, let down the thunder!"

    "open!"

    A set of spells roared out, and he waved his hand and slapped the stone door.

    Thunderbolt roars!

    The stone gate shattered!

    At this moment, a burly and strong black shadow rushed towards Feng Changqing, passed through the crushed stones and slashed out in front of Feng Changqing.

    This blow is fast and ruthless!

    However, Feng Changqing was also prepared for the old Jianghu.

    When the sharp knife struck, he slammed his hands on the blade.

    Only a crisp sound was heard.

    Feng Changqing backed away with a muffled grunt, Yun Song didn't know, so he rushed forward, raised the shell gun in his hand and shot it in bursts!

    The dark wind is coming, the wind is violent, and the touch is cold!

    Then it all went into the Luobao silver coin in his arms.

    The Yin Qi dissipated suddenly, and the chasing figure quickly retreated.

    At this time, Feng Changqing had time to speak out: "Really, be careful! It's a boning Yasha!"

    What is Eviscerate Yasha?

    Yun Song was at a loss.

    However, this Eviscerate Yaksha relied on Yin Qi to hurt people, and Luo Baoyin Coin happened to be able to absorb Yin Qi, so it didn't dare to confront Yun Song head-on, but retreated.

    Through breaking open the stone door, Yun Song saw a big bearded man with a pale face appearing outside.

    Seeing the appearance of the big man, he was shocked: "The executioner? It's you!"

    It was the body that was once occupied by the elder brother?, and then cheer up: "There is no five-day god thunder, there are five earth god thunder, this is also god thunder!"

    "This is really a thunderbolt!"

    Yun Song asked: "Should he be dead?"

    Ah Wu said: "He is dead, you can see that his water-avoiding talisman has expired."

    After the Yinhe River fell down, it no longer circled and flowed into the cave, but poured fiercely into the bottom of the pool.

    Yun Song said to Feng Changqing: "Let's go!"

    Feng Changqing laughed wildly and rushed to the stone and jumped upwards. Yun Song was about to go upstream along the waterfall when he suddenly thought of the panda cubs in the Jiuli Temple.

    If they leave, the panda cubs will starve to death, if not drown.

    After thinking for a while, he ran back and rushed into the Jiuli Temple to look at the coffin.

    The panda cub is still trying to crawl out.

    It is also considered clever, and it even used its front paws to grab the edge of the coffin and then used one hind leg to reach up, trying to climb out like this.

    When Yun Song came in, it was working hard, its little nose wheezing vigorously: "Huh-chi-huh-chi!"

    Then one person and one bear met each other.

    The panda cub who was struggling to climb was stunned. It silently put back its short legs, raised its head, opened its mouth and roared.

    While roaring, it stretched out its claws to push the coffin, and it was unclear whether it wanted to push the coffin or smash the coffin wall.

    It looks pretty silly anyway.

    Yun Song looked at it and wanted to sneer, and reached up to grab the back of its neck.

    However, the panda cub reacted quite quickly. He stepped back abruptly, opened his mouth and grinned: If you dare to touch me, I will bite your paw off!

    Yun Song avoided several temptations by it, and was as nimble as a cat.

    So he thought for a while, pointed at the back of the panda cub and shouted: "What is that?"

    The panda cub hurriedly turned around: what?  have what?

    Dodged a game, and finally gave his neck to others

    Yun Song grabbed the back of its neck and slipped it out.

    The panda cub raised its four paws stiffly, like a cicada monkey.

    Yun Song dropped it, and it immediately stood up and opened its eyes and opened its mouth to show its teeth, ready to go.

    Temperament is not generally fierce.

    This is worthy of the reputation of the ancient fierce beast.

    It's a pity that he is a little small, and standing up is a little higher than Yun Song's knees.

    Yun Song pointed to the outside and said, "If you want to kill yourself, I'm leaving."

    The panda cub stared and frightened him.

    Yun Song shook his head and ran out, the panda cub quickly followed.

    When it reached the edge of the sloughing dragon plate, it froze.

    The roaring waterfall, the rushing river

    Yun Song felt his legs sink, and looked down, the panda cub looked up at him:

    Hey, why did I suddenly hang on your lap?

 Text 94. It's time to brush clothes off (ask for a monthly ticket)

    ,

    Yun Song saw at a glance that panda cubs were afraid of water.

    In fact, it is the same.

    He landed with the panda cub in his arms, and then the little thing started howling: "Chirp, chirp!"

    Wait until Yun Song reaches the waterfall.

    He was wet.

    The panda cub was scared to pee.

    It was so frightened by the waterfall that it couldn't move, and it had a stiff reaction!

    Seeing this, Yun Song took out the fairy painting, sealed the panda cub inside, and released the fish and Wei to go upstream together.

    Mr. Shenji was killed by a grenade.

    Five hundred years later, the pheasant turned into a Jiao.

    Yun Song returned to the old town comfortably.

    After he landed, he released the panda cubs and sealed Yu Hewei back.

    The panda cub looked dull.

    It looked up at Yunsong, and at the surrounding environment.

    Cautiously stepped back a few steps away from the Milky Way.

    Yun Song knelt down to stare at it, and asked, "Can you understand me?"

    The panda cub took a deep breath and mustered up his courage.

    Then one paw lifted a rock and threw it into the river, and looked back at him.

    It then continuously lifted stones and threw large stones into the river.

    Every time a stone is lifted, it will look back at Yunsong.

    Yun Song was at a loss: "What is this brat doing? Is he going to learn Jingwei reclamation?"

    Ah Wu chuckled and said, "It's demonstrating to you, it's showing you its strength!"

    Yun Song thinks this kid is cute and silly.

    Why did Chi You find such a group of bastards to be his vanguard back then?

    It's not wrong to lose with this brain.

    Yun Song hooked his hands at the panda cub, and the panda cub blew towards him like a gust of wind, stood up and tilted his head to look at him defiantly.

    Ah Wu helped it translate: "Are you convinced?"

    Yun Song was really stunned.

    The brain circuit of this thing is comparable to Wang Lin!

    Think of Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here.

    Wang Lin really appeared, Wang Youde, Qian Quanxing and other old town figures all came.

    Yun Song said: "Don't worry, there will be no more weird things in the old town in the future, and things like the barbarian's compound will never happen again!"

    Wang Youde said with a wry smile: "My real man, it's not that I don't believe you, the main reason is"

    "Believe it or not." Yun Song shook his sleeves and left.

    The panda cub quickly followed.

    Seeing the color change behind it, Qian Quanxing exclaimed, "Iron-eating beast!"

    The panda cub quickly turned around, stood up, grinned and growled.

    It exploded!

    Temper can explode!

    However, Yun Song walked very fast, and it couldn't keep playing its prestige, so it regretfully shook its head and followed.

    Others also wanted to follow, seeing the panda cub immediately stood up again and roared: "Ahhh!"

    Yun Song said without looking back: "The iron-eating beast is warning you, it will eat anyone who dares to follow!"

    Wang Lin laughed out loud: "Haha, it's just because of this that you are so skinny¡ªgrandpa!"

    A gust of wind blew by.

    Wang Lin flew upside down and lay on the ground, the panda cub pressed his chest and roared angrily!

    Everyone was taken aback.

    Yun Song jumped especially high.

    He really didn't expect the panda cub to be so powerful!

    Isn't this thing only cute?

    The panda cub opened its small mouth to reveal two rows of sharp teeth, Wang Lin tilted his eyes, closed his tongue and stuck out his tongue.

    Play dead.

    The panda cub didn't look at him at all, it looked back at Yunsong arrogantly, only to see a figure walking faster and faster.

    So it had no choice but to follow up unhappy.

    White prestige!

    Mr. Shenji is dead, there is no need for Yun Song to monitor Gou Wenwu, the man in clothes.

    He was going to go to Gou's house to take away the taoist robe he had hidden away and then leave the old town, but when he returned to Gou's old house, he found that it was very lively inside.

    Many people were writhing in it.

    Cursing and cursing while turning the pages.

    Yun Song recognized that these were all the creditors who surrounded the Gou's house a few days ago, and asked, "What are you doing?"

    A creditor yelled angrily: "His mother is selling money, this boy Gou Wenwu suddenly disappeared!"

    Yun Song was surprised and said: "Suddenly disappeared?"

    ?There is someone staying under his nose, looking down on him all the time!

    This is a bit scary.

    He went out with a gloomy face, obviously in a bad mood.

    Ah Bao bared his teeth and wanted to avenge him, but rushed up to see his face, turned his head decisively and went back to practice boxing.

    very smart.

    The big stupid elephant is smarter, seeing Yun Song's expression, he ran away quickly.

    Linghu Xuan stared at him, and took out a wild fruit from somewhere to distribute to Yun Song.

    Yun Song was greatly comforted.

    ? The sun sets in the west, and the night comes.

    He entered the Taoist temple again.

    The night wind blows, and it is as cold as winter!

    Ghostly!

    After Yun Song entered the door, he immediately prepared to change vigilantly, but he hadn't changed yet, and there was a 'dang' sound behind him.

    Two doors were shot shut!

    Yun Song turned his head sharply, and saw two skinny hanged ghosts hanging behind the door, with red and black tongues sticking out.

    He turned around again, and saw a silvery flash on the ground¡ª

    The moonlight shines everywhere, and there is a silver dollar reflecting the moonlight.

    Isn't this just delivered to your door?

    There is no doubt that this is Qianyaner, as long as someone picks it up, it can entangle this person!

    Yun Song looked at Yin Yuan.

    All the ghosts looked at him.

    Yun Song bent over.

    All the ghosts are laughing.

    Yun Song flung out the thunderbolt cocoon black cloth bag from his sleeve, and directly stuffed the silver dollars into it.

    All the ghosts were at a loss.

    What about Qian Yaner?

    Why can't I feel it?

    There was a sudden gust of wind in the house and yard!

    The sky was covered with overcast clouds, and the bright moonlight suddenly disappeared.

    There was a gloomy look between heaven and earth.

    Yun Song looked around and said: "It seems that I am not very lucky, and I met you all!"

    The Skerman's cries over the wind began to circle him.

    Yun Song also laughed: "But you are even more unlucky to meet me! ?

 Main text End of volume summary

    Ah ha ha ha, now it seems that the big guys are writing the end-of-paper summary, so let's write one too - I can't do it without writing, if I don't hurry up and talk to everyone, I'm afraid the big guys will run away.

    Until now, the first volume is finally over

    When I wrote "Where Are the Demons Going", the first volume was also placed in the countryside. At that time, many people were not happy to read it, saying that the first copy was so small, why did it take so long to write?  annoying!  Danke laughed when he saw it, and said that you wait for my next book, which will be longer and longer¡ª¡ª

    Thinking about it now, please forgive Dan Ke, an ignorant child, he was once too naive.

    There is no other reason why this book is so procrastinating and failing so far, but eggshells.

    Danke's last book collapsed into a mess in the later stage, so it took three months to write the setting and outline of this book.

    Because there is a relatively complete rough outline, this leads to the fact that the eggshell knows what to write behind it, and it also leads to the need to dig holes in front of the eggshell as a bedding.

    Later, the editor was stunned after reading my content. He said why you are so long¡ª¡ªno, why do you think so long?  The pace of your book is so slow, it can't be written for such a long time!

    But at that time, it could not be changed, because there were already 200,000 words at that time

    So there is no other way, Eggshell can only bite the bullet and write down, otherwise it will have to be overhauled, which will be troublesome, the whole book may last longer, so investors will be scolded, they will invest  fail.

    Eggshells can't do such bad things.

    *** Once said that doing things must have a beginning and an end.

    Writing a book is the same.

    It is really impossible for this book to turn around and turn to a short, flat and fast path today, so Danke has to stick to his beliefs and write, otherwise it will be difficult to stick to the end.

    Having finished talking about my thoughts, let me talk about the creative thinking of this volume.

    In fact, this volume is just laying the groundwork for the various forces and major families that will come out later. Yun Song has already seen the vanguard of some forces, and later he will see more powerful forces and more terrifying opponents.

    But he will not be afraid, after all times have changed, Yun Songzi is now carrying a mountain cannon

    Also about the main line of this book, many people say they don¡¯t understand it, but Danke thinks it should be easy to understand, right?  The first chapter of the main line is out.

    Yun Song wants to go home.

    No matter how splendid the culture of the world he travels to, how high his status is there, and how powerful his ability is, he wants to go home, he wants to find his parents, he wants to find his mobile phone, he wants to find everything he is familiar with  .

    Although Liang Yuan is good, it is not the home of long-term love.

    At least, that's what he thinks now. As for whether he will change his mind as he learns more about the world in the future, it depends on the progress of the whole book

    Let's go back to the first volume.

    The first volume of Eggshell is really serious. All the characters that appear and all of Yun Song¡¯s experiences are related to the later chapters, even a clay statue in the Taoist temple.

    However, a dead character is dead, and the eggshell will not be flipped on purpose, and it will be mysterious to write about someone's fake death.

    Some stories are over, and many more are just beginning.

    This has led some people to feel that a certain plot is poor, because Yun Song did not solve the problems encountered, and the story was not complete, which was a failure.

    For example, Dali Village.

    Dali Village encountered a strange thing, and the protagonist also came into contact with this strange thing, but did not completely solve it. This feels a bit like a snake head and a gecko tail.

    But this is not the case for Eggshell. Yun Song entered a world abruptly and entered some conspiracies abruptly. It is impossible for him to say that everything he encounters can be resolved immediately.

    He even thought that he had solved many things by himself, but he didn't.

    Just like Dali Village, he just saw a door, and he didn't have the ability to enter this door and retreat completely.

    In other words, he still doesn't have the ability to clear the first copy.

    Let me tell you something else.

    In the outline, there are eight such existences underground in the old town

    Looking back now, the writing method of the book "Tao Chang" is not short and fast enough. It is a kind of, it should be regarded as a relatively traditional way of writing. This way of writing can actually be brilliant, but there is a premise: the author is talented enough  strong enough!

    Otherwise, it will hit the street. There is no prerequisite for this.

    Eggshell is naturally on the street now, but Eggshell is not at all ashamed or depressed, because Eggshell has accumulated experience and learned lessons through this book.

    Why do you say 'again'?  Because since "GoldenFrom the beginning of "The Field", Danke feels that he has accumulated experience and learned lessons in each book, but when he opens a new book, he will find that there are still new experiences and lessons waiting for Danke.

    Each book has a different beating!

    So over the years, the eggshells have not gotten fat from eating, but have been swollen from beatings!

    After briefly talking about the creative ideas of the first volume, we will talk about the update.

    In the future, the eggshell should try to keep 8,000 to 10,000 characters per day. If it can¡¯t be maintained, it must be the little eggshell playing tricks, entangled with the eggshell so that the eggshell cannot code well.

    But don't be angry at this time, because Eggshell will definitely hit him before you get angry.

    Finally, I still wish everyone good health and the prosperity of the motherland.

    Finally, since everyone has seen this, why don't you vote for it if you have a monthly pass?  eggshell

 Text 95. Taoist priest fishing for ghosts (1/2)

    ? Yun Song turned into a horse-slashing maniac, his body armor shone with bronze light, and Shang Fang's horse-slashing sword shone with gold in his hand.

    It just so happens that he has no head.

    So he became light!

    There are no powerful ghosts in Taoist temples.

    This is the answer Yun Song got when he explored the road during the day.

    The reason why he entered the Taoist temple when the sun was shining at noon was that he wanted Ah Wu to help him find out if there were any ghosts with a higher level than Li Gui.

    For example, evil spirits, evil spirits, and fierce spirits, he dare not touch these now.

    As for the more terrifying earth demons, heavenly demons, and fierce gods?

    These ordinary monks can't be bumped into, they have to go to a specific area to bump into them, and Yun Song is not afraid of them, anyway, if they bump into them, they will die, a solid death.

    After turning around the Taoist Temple, Ah Wu gave the answer: Mandao Temple doesn¡¯t even have evil spirits, not even ghosts!

    There are a bunch of evil spirits here!

    Yun Song was ashamed of this answer, he was driven away by such evil spirits that day.

    But as the saying goes, what can't kill me can only make me stronger!

    Now, a stronger me is back!

    My sister Wang is back!

    Facing the evil spirits surrounding him, Yun Song could see clearly after turning into a tiger-killing maniac. He swung his sword and slashed from the main hall to the door and then back to the bedroom from the door.  Not even blinking.

    Evil ghosts are also considered ferocious, but they have never seen such a ferocious ghost!

    What can they do if they resist killing and begging for mercy?  Everyone wants to change into a ghost to change an extra leg to facilitate escape!

    But they are too low level, where can they run off?

    Yun Song turned into Yansaw Luotou again, spouting fire with his mouth open and started chasing after him!

    He didn't know how other ghosts cultivated. Anyway, his ghost body could become stronger by killing ghosts to obtain yin energy.

    After clearing away all the ghosts in the four-eye view, Zhan Hu Xi Kuang's body is much stronger, and his body shape is almost the same as that of a giant elephant.

    Yansaw Luotou's flight speed has also accelerated, and his vision and perception abilities have been greatly enhanced.

    Ah Wu said that Yansaw Luotou and Zhan Hu Xi Kuang are about the same in strength now, and both have touched the threshold of evil spirits.

    But what Yun Song really wanted to practice was zombies.

    Both Luotoushi and Xi Kuang have obvious advantages and disadvantages. Only the fighting quality of zombies is the most balanced.

    Once the zombies are made into bones, what will he be afraid of?  When the time comes, he will walk in an S-shape!

    Qian Yan'er was taken away.

    The group of ghosts were beheaded and exterminated.

    The Taoist temple regained its tranquility.

    Yun Song stood at the door and stared at this dilapidated Taoist temple with a bit of reluctance in his eyes:

    After he goes down the mountain, he will send Ah Wu back to his hometown first, and then he will do his best to investigate the matter between Zhu Yunqi and the so-called Longmai, and try his best to go home to see his parents as soon as possible.

    So it is very likely that he will never come back in the future.

    So this parting is likely to be his farewell to Simuguan.

    Yun Song looked at the Taoist temple carefully, then slowly closed the wooden door and locked it with the lock he found.

    That day of that year.

    The four-eye view gate is closed.

    Yun Song really wants to leave here.

    He and the big elephant found a cave to make ends meet for one night. At dawn the next day, Yun Song stood on a rock and looked into the distance.

    The first dawn of dawn.

    The morning mist is misty.

    The morning breeze is gentle.

    A touch of orange in the east is reflected in the sky.

    The white clouds are illuminated red, and the morning mist is also illuminated red.

    The wind blows, the mist ripples, and when it is thick, it seems like water waves slowly.

    Pine trees, willow trees, sycamore trees, chestnut trees, the grass and trees in the morning are extraordinarily green, with a little dewdrop slipping through, Yun Song feels like he is in a mural.

    Only the crisp birdsong and deep mountain animal roars reminded him that this was reality.

    In this situation, he really wanted to write a poem.

    However, the culture is limited. After pondering for a while, he finally said: "It's so beautiful!"

    After the morning sun rose, he swallowed a Taiwei Sun-Inducing Qi Closing Magic Talisman, sat on a stone facing the east and began to tap his teeth to practice.

    Big Stupid Elephant is also practicing, and he continues to practice Bengquan.

    The two stayed in the mountains for the afternoon, and did not start until the weather turned cooler in the afternoon.

    Yun Song is not in vain now, so the speed is very fast, the big elephant leads the way, and the two pass through Yunqi Mountain to the ancient city.

    The ancient city is a city.

    There is also a mountain around the city, it is calledBegan to study the soul-returning box and Qianyan'er.

    There are a lot of nine-death worms in the soul-reflection box. After Yun Song turned into a zombie, he began to squeeze the nine-death worms into his mouth.

    Drug-taking practice.

    This method of cultivation is very reliable, convenient and fast. He knocked off ten nine dead worms in a row, and then the purple flesh on his body began to grow short white hairs.

    Many white short hairs are densely packed, and the purple stiffness has been upgraded to white stiffness!

    Yun Song tried his strength, reached out and lifted the table easily in one fell swoop.

    This is a solid wood table!

    Ten Nine Dead Worms were eaten, and the soul-reflection box was empty.

    In this way, he took out the money eye again.

    Fishing for ghosts!

    Last night after he got Qianyaner, he was fishing for ghosts in the mountains.

    However, the ghosts around the Taoist Temple were probably all seduced by Qian Yan'er, and he didn't get anything after taking it out.

    Tonight is different.

    But he is in the county town, there must be ghosts here with souls that have not been included in the underworld.

    After Qian Yan'er fell into the thunderbolt cocoon, he revealed his real body.

    It is actually a piece of white paper money, with big money eyes on the paper money, boxy, and it probably got its name from here.

    Yun Song took it out and it turned into a gold bar.

    In this way, Yun Song laughed.

    Still not giving up.

    Still trying to seduce him.

    Yun Song remained unmoved.

    He put the money eyes in place, then sat behind the table and waited for the ghost to come.

    And then it didn't take long.

    The fireworks in the dead wind lantern suddenly went out.

    Yun Song felt a chill behind him, and he knew what was going on behind him without turning his head.

    Considering that he was going to sleep later, he didn't look back for stimulation, but immediately opened the soul-reflection box.

    A plain white figure came out from behind him, Yun Song stopped it and asked, "Do you have any obsessions? Pindao can help you solve it."

    He does not use these ghosts for nothing.

    Instead, make a deal with it.

    Fair and just.

    The ghost didn't respond, but entered the soul-reflection box in a daze.

    Seeing this, Yun Song was speechless.

    This is the lowest level of wandering spirits in the ghost world. They are formed by accident and have no consciousness. To be conscious, at least get the level of wild ghosts.

    The wandering soul enters the soul-reflecting box, and Yun Song closes the lid.

    Just like that, a ghost has arrived!

    Qian Yan'er was probably confused.

    The ghost that it tried to attract through all kinds of hardships, just disappeared like this?

    Created?

    There are not many ghosts in the county, they are all unconscious wandering souls, and Yun Song is caught one after another.

    There are still few ghosts in the places where people live, and after a wave of wandering souls, no ghosts come again.

    Yun Song took Qian Yan'er and went out for a walk.

    Qian Yan'er is going to die of anger, this mother not only uses me as bait, but also uses me to make nests!

    However, there are not many wandering spirits in the county town, and he was about to end his ghost fishing activities later, when another ghost entered the house.

    This ghost is much faster than the wandering spirits, and it is very black and can run, rushing in to grab money.

    ? Yun Song pasted a Taishang North Pole Destination Ghost Talisman, his face darkened and he said:

    "Fu Sheng Supreme Tianzun, you are so black and so able to run, is Bolt? Do you have any obsessions? Say something, if you don't, then help me practice."

    This is a routine question for him, and no lonely soul has responded to him before.

    This time it was different, after he closed his eyes and took off the North Pole Destination Ghost Talisman, the ghost suddenly knelt down and kowtowed to him desperately.

    Yun Song saw that something was wrong.

    This buddy is obviously conscious, at least it is a wild ghost, it has obsessions and even grievances, but why doesn't it speak?

    He helped the ghost to stand up, and found that there was a nail in each of its two eyes, and its mouth was also full of things.

    This is very sinister.

    Yun Song was furious and said, "Can you write?"

    The ghost knelt down and kowtowed to him again.

    Just know how to kowtow.

    Yun Song suddenly found himself in trouble.

    Not only the eyes and mouth of the other party were sealed, but the ears should also be sealed. The reason why he knew to kowtow to him was because he just helped the ghost up.

    The other party knew that he had met an expert, so he kowtowed desperately.

    People are killed and their five sense organs are sealed. This is a miserable death, and there is still no peace after death.

    Yun Song couldn't stand this kind of tragedy, so he patted the wild ghost on the forehead, hoping that the other party would understand what he meant:

    I take care of your business!

    He doesn't want to be nosy and won't cause trouble, but he will draw his sword to help when he sees injustice.

    Without him.

    The man is bloody.

    The wild ghost's face is distorted, probably because he was tortured so much during his lifetime that he couldn't see his appearance clearly even after he became a ghost.

    In this way, Yun Song will be in pain.

    I can't use my strength!

    This wild ghost has lost all five senses and can't see clearly. How can he help the other party to uphold justice?

    He was worrying, and found that the wild ghosts stopped kowtowing, and instead they were good at scratching the ground with their hands.

    This is writing!

    He hurried up to take a closer look.

    The word is very simple.

    tooth!  &lt;/div&gt;It is a miserable death, and there is still no peace after death.

    Yun Song couldn't stand this kind of tragedy, so he patted the wild ghost on the forehead, hoping that the other party would understand what he meant:

    I take care of your business!

    He doesn't want to be nosy and won't cause trouble, but he will draw his sword to help when he sees injustice.

    Without him.

    The man is bloody.

    The wild ghost's face is distorted, probably because he was tortured so much during his lifetime that he couldn't see his appearance clearly even after he became a ghost.

    In this way, Yun Song will be in pain.

    I can't use my strength!

    This wild ghost has lost all five senses and can't see clearly. How can he help the other party to uphold justice?

    He was worrying, and found that the wild ghosts stopped kowtowing, and instead they were good at scratching the ground with their hands.

    This is writing!

    He hurried up to take a closer look.

    The word is very simple.

    tooth!  &lt;/div&gt

 Text 96. The identity of a wild ghost (12,000 updates)

    Yun Song didn't think of confirming the identity of this wild ghost for a moment.

    Wandering souls have no intelligence, wild ghosts have intelligence but it is really limited.

    It may be illiterate, and the word 'tooth' is written crookedly, and only this one character is written, and no other characters are written.

    Could this ghost want to say that he has a problem with his teeth?

    Yun Song pinched its mouth to see the situation.

    There is something like a prong stuffed in its mouth, and it can't open its mouth!

    In this way, he couldn't figure out what the ghost meant, so he had to stuff it under the bed first, and put it here temporarily.

    Sleeping with ghosts in summer is pretty good.

    Cool.

    After Yun Song went to bed, he felt that he was sleeping on a bed of ice.

    It's a pity that there is no Little Dragon Girl.

    He opened his eyes and looked, there was a bronze head on the table, a panda under the bed, and Xiang Xiang sleeping on its belly.

    Later, he slept soundly, and was not affected by the giant elephant in the same room¡ª¡ª

    Even though the big stupid elephant is tall and fat, he does not snore or grind his teeth, and he does not even turn over when he sleeps, as if he is dead.

    Big elephant is very diligent.

    He woke up before dawn, and then called Yun Song to go to Luoma City.

    It happened to be early in the morning when they arrived at the luoma market. There was a sheep soup seller at the entrance of the market. The guys pulled the sheep from the market to slaughter them on the spot and cook the soup and stewed meat. The taste was not to mention delicious.

    The shop sells mutton soup soaked cakes. The mutton soup here is quite expensive. It does not use copper coins to measure, but "jiao".

    A silver dollar costs ten cents, and a bowl of mutton soup costs two cents. Yun Song didn't know how much it was worth, but the big elephant grinned and stuck out its tongue after hearing this - it can be seen that it should be quite expensive.

    However, the store¡¯s business is good, because you can add pancakes to a bowl of mutton soup. Of course, they are all sorghum corn tortillas, and there are no flour pancakes.

    The customers of the sheep soup shop are all attracted by the free pancakes. Most of them are businessmen who buy and sell livestock, and they still have some money in their pockets.

    It¡¯s just because they travel all the year round and work hard to deal with livestock, so each of them has a big appetite, so it¡¯s very difficult to eat a good meal, and this kind of breakfast that buys a bowl of mutton soup and eats pancakes for free is more suitable for them  up.

    Yun Song saw that this was the old era of self-help, so he winked at the big elephant: "Go, go and teach them a lesson."

    Big Stupid Elephant tightened his belt.

    Yun Song said: "People loosen their belts when they eat this kind of free food, why do you still fasten them?"

    The big stupid elephant laughed: "I'm afraid I'll scare them."

    The mutton stall owner was really frightened.

    The main reason is that Big Elephant is very rhythmic. His rambunctious grilling of lamb soup and cakes caused other diners to have a great appetite, and they ate together.

    It stands to reason that those who run restaurants are not afraid of big belly men.

    But at this moment, the stall owner was scared.

    On the morning of the beginning of autumn, it is reasonable to say that the ancient city is still under the power of the autumn tiger, but the stall owner feels extremely cold when he is blown by the morning wind.

    What frightened him even more was that the Taoist priest and the big man also brought a pig. The pig supported the big man's legs to stand up and arch upwards. It seemed that he also wanted to eat a piece of meat.

    Yun Song stopped Abao and said, "This is not tasty, but the pancakes are delicious."

    Ah Bao whimpered, raised his head and sniffled, and continued to crawl on the big elephant.

    Yun Song picked out a piece of mutton and showed it: "Do you want to eat this?"

    Ah Bao sniffed and nodded quickly.

    Yun Song saw the chili powder on the table, so he dipped it quickly and stuffed it into A Bao's mouth: "Then you eat it, this is very spicy, it's not delicious at all!"

    Ah Bao squirmed his mouth, and quickly spit it out.

    Yun Song looked at it and smiled.

    And the stall owner wanted to cry.

    Seeing this, Yunsong gave him a silver dollar and said, "Fusheng is the supreme deity, let brother Xiaodao eat his fill!"

    The stall owner's eyes lit up, and he quickly nodded and bowed his head: "Master Dao, you are so compassionate, you and your brother can eat whatever you want, and this, this, and this pig, come over here, second son, and feed some pancakes to Dao's ⪠and pig.  "

    Ah Bao has sneaked into a pancake, and he was eating happily, when he heard the stall owner's words, he was stunned: I can't really be a pig, can I?

    The clerk at the mutton soup stand brought a plate of multigrain cakes and handed them to the big elephant, and gave two to Po:

    "You should eat more, did you just buy this pig, Daoist? It looks thin, then you should feed it more bran when you go back.bsp; The girl on the ground was awakened by him, and she opened her eyes in a daze.

    Then I screamed so badly!

    Others heard the cry and ran over with their pants up.

    Seeing this, Yun Song was overjoyed.

    Everyone is here, so don't bother him to roll the rolls one by one.

    It's just noisy.

    Come in and call one by one.

    One can bark better than the other, and the noisy neighbors can't stand it: "Is this a butchered pig or a Japanese pig, why is it called like this?"

    Yun Song asked a few people to kneel in a row, and then shouted to the girls: "Shut up! I am a ghost transformed into a poor person after death. I know that you are also poor people, so I do this lowly business. So as long as you don't mess with me,  I will not harm you!"

    The women who stumbled were so bold that they shut up immediately when they were guaranteed, and they all lay on the ground with their buttocks sticking out.

    They are familiar with this posture.

    Shunzi also called: "Master Ghost, I am also a poor man!"

    Yun Song went up and picked him up and smashed it on the table, angrily said: "I bought a watch last year! You are poor? I came here for the smell of money! You have more than a thousand silver dollars here! How dare you  Fool this seat?"

    As he said that, he showed his signature smile: "Jie Jie Jie Jie, I think you want to die! It just so happens that there are still a few ghosts playing the flute under my seat. Do you have any ideas?"

    A man shouted in horror: "Ghost ancestor, please forgive me, I am not a boy, and I am not a boy ghost after I die!"

    Yun Song smiled and said: "Jie Jie Jie Jie, it's okay, your mouth is still a child's body, anyway, I will raise you and let you play the flute."

    Another man raised his head in surprise: "Ghost ancestor, my mouth is no longer a child, I, I'm telling the truth, I like men!"

    Yun Song slapped him and flew him away. He said angrily: "Where is the nonsense? Money! This seat wants money! Hand over all your money to this seat!"

    Shunzi lived up to his name, very obedient, and hurriedly took out the bank notes and money from the slaughterhouse.

    Yun Song thought he would play tricks by giving less money, so that he could find excuses to deal with a few more people severely.

    Unexpectedly, the other party took out the money honestly!

    Yun Song was very angry, and slapped him away again.

    He was angry not because he couldn't find an excuse to deal with Shun Zi, but because he was too honest: he was a ghost now, so why did he need to find an excuse for beating someone?

    However, finding an excuse to hit someone is the best way to go.

    Yun Song brought the wild ghost in and yelled at the rogues, "Get over here and let me take a closer look, and tell me who it is!"

    This wild ghost's death was really miserable. When the hooligans saw it, the stench was obvious in the room.

    Shunzi desperately kowtowed and shouted: "Ghost ancestor, spare me! I know, I know, this is the person who offended Mr. Ghost, and the villain knows it's wrong"

    Seeing that they had misunderstood, Yun Song said displeasedly: "I really want to know the identity of this ghost before death, not to use it to frighten you, so you have to recognize it for me¡ªwho is he!"

    Shunzi and the others looked up in fear, and then they all cried out in fright.

    Instead, a girl summoned up her courage and said, "Brother Gui, my little sister should know who it is."

    Yun Song looked at her suspiciously and said, "It's back is facing you, can you recognize it?"

    The girl said: "Little sister has no other ability, but can remember people's appearance and back."

    "The back of this ghost uncle is very similar to a benefactor of my younger sister. The benefactor's name is Ma Dayou. He used to be the captain of the local police detective team. He just died a few days ago!"&lt;/div&gt

 Text 97. Transforming Ghosts to Solve Cases (1/2)

    A pleasant surprise.

    Originally, Yun Song just wanted to grab his own money back and teach Shunzi those rascals a lesson, so that they will have a long memory.

    Of course, he brought the wild ghost with the intention of letting the rogues recognize him, but the wild ghost was tortured before death, and his face was distorted and ferocious, so he didn't expect the rogues' eyesight to return.

    The facts are just as he expected.

    The hooligans did not recognize the identity of the wild ghost.

    But the stumbling women recognized it!

    And this person turned out to be Ma Dayou, the captain of the Gucheng Police Detective Team!

    Sure enough, it is women who understand men best, and women who understand bismuth best.

    Yun Song didn't know anyone in the ancient city, except the captain.

    When he first inquired about Mr. Shenji's information, Wang Youde and Wang Lin once introduced him an example of Mr. Shenji's divination like a god. Ma Dayou was the person in the example, the one who was frightened by Mr. Shenji's scolding and showed his real body.  people.

    He also remembered what Mr. Shenji said when he was underground. At that time, Feng Changqing bombarded him with five thunders, but he couldn't do it because the dragon flew into the sky to disperse the thunderclouds. Then Mr. Shenji laughed:

    "You Ma family are all idiots! The idiot in the ancient city, you are also idiot!"

    This is amazing.

    Ma's house, ancient city, Ma Dayou!

    Yun Song wanted to think carefully about the matters inside, so he got the money and cleaned up the popi and prepared to leave.

    Before leaving, he asked the girls: "Have these bastards paid you?"

    The girls shook their heads.

    Recognizing that girl Ma Dayou was clever, she said, "Don't dare to bother brother ghost with such a small matter. We are small money. Of course, no matter what kind of money it is, even if we can get it, we will honor brother ghost."

    Yun Song pointed to her and said, "You are very smart, I happen to be short of a flute player, little girl, your opportunity has come."

    The girl was dumbfounded.

    The body suddenly trembled like a sieve.

    Yun Song laughed loudly: "Just kidding, get up, I won't take advantage of the poor, it's not easy for you to make money, I can't let you be fooled for nothing¡ª"

    "There's a lot of pork here, each of you drags a piece of pork back to pay for whoring money!"

    The girls were stunned by these words.

    Some girls were moved to tears: Men are not as reliable as ghosts these days?  In the past, the men they served were all like ghosts, but this ghost is more like a human!

    Yun Song urged them to quickly take the pork and leave. He also went to get two pieces of pork. The wild ghost was quite strong, so he let the wild ghost carry it.

    Shunzi and the others stared blankly at the empty warehouse, really stupid.

    Some people thought they were dreaming, so they slapped themselves hard, and then screamed in pain.

    Shunzi said blankly: "What the hell did we meet tonight? Is this a miser? A money-keeper?"

    A sinister and malicious voice sounded from above their heads: "Everyone, have you ever heard of a saying that evil comes from the mouth and comes out from the mouth?"

    The hooligans looked up in horror, and saw a fire-breathing head hanging on it and smirking at them.

    Yun Song came back and slapped them one by one, and then cleaned up the slaughterhouse, taking away all the pig knives, steelyards and weights.

    I'm going to put you out of business!

    He threw the pig-killing knives, weighing rods and weights and the change he got from the slaughterhouse into the poor's homes, which can be regarded as supporting the poor.

    In this way, tonight he has two good deeds of cleaning up the rogues and helping the poor. He is cultivating Yin virtue.

    The next day Yun Song hid the two pigs and took them out of the ancient city. He and the big elephant found a place where no one was around and set up a stone slab to cut watermelon.

    He handed the watermelon to Linghu Yi, and Ah Bao came to grab it.

    Linghu loves melons like his life, so he hides the melons behind him angrily.

    Ah Bao stood up and put on a Bending Fist posture!

    Linghu Yi had no choice but to give the melon to it sullenly.

    Just like that, relying on coercion and lure, Abao's stomach was round and full, and he hiccupped.

    Mother, the watermelon smells so good!

    We can finally have a full stomach!

    Seeing Yunsong, he washed the thin slate clean, propped it up with stones, put firewood on it, and roasted fat meat on it.

    Soon, delicious lard sizzled out.

    Big Elephant cuts the pork into thin and even slices, and roasts the pork belly first.

    The heat permeability of the thin slate is good, and the lard continues to sizzle.??There is no doubt that Mrs. Ma has a ghost in her heart. She probably knows that her husband will become a ghost, so she has taken double precautions.

    But these talismans can only prevent ghosts, not people.

    Yun Song was about to transform into it, when a girl dressed as a maid came out with a washbasin.

    Seeing this, he changed his mind and followed the girl into her boudoir in the wing room.

    The weather is hot, and the girl is ready to take off her clothes after entering the room.

    Yun Song hurried behind her and turned into a madman, putting one hand on her shoulder and covering her mouth with the other: "Don't move, I'm a ghost, I have something to ask you."

    "If you don't want to be scared, then don't look back. If you don't want to die, then don't make a sound. If you understand, you nod."

    The girl trembled and nodded desperately.

    Yun Song let go of his hand.

    The girl immediately knelt down and fell to the ground.

    With his hands on the ground, his buttocks raised.

    Yun Song wondered, am I that much of a pervert?

    He said impatiently: "Put your ass down, I am here to investigate the case, not to rob sex!"

    "Your master has also turned into a ghost. It has filed a complaint with me, and I am here to investigate the cause of his death"

    The girl said very proactively and excitedly: "He must have been killed by Mr. Lang and his wife!"

    Her reaction was beyond Yun Song's expectation: "Ah? Why do you say that?"

    The girl said: "My master is an honest man. He doesn't know the true face of his sworn brother Lang Erye, but I know! Because every time the master drinks with him and gets drunk, he will lay hands on my wife!"

    Yun Song took a breath.

    paralysis.

    Husband's insult!

    There are bad guys on the patrol team!

    The girl continued: "My master treats Second Master Lang sincerely, but Second Master Lang has malicious intentions towards him, and he has evil intentions towards his wife!"

    "He used to hide this very well, but since the master passed away, he no longer concealed it. After that, he came to our house frequently to fool around with his wife!"

    These words confused Yun Song: "Hasn't the surname Lang not been to your house recently?"

    The servant girl said: "He comes, every two days!"

    "However, he didn't go through the gate, but came in through the tunnel. Our master dug a tunnel for our house so that we could escape if there were rebels attacking the city. Second Master Lang came in through the tunnel."

    "But this matter is very secret, if he didn't always harm me, I wouldn't know this secret!"

    That's all for now.

    Yun Song understood.

    The girl has obviously been insulted by Lang Erye, and it is for this reason that she cooperates like this:

    "Second Master Lang is very bad! He is not as good as a beast! He, he actually had an affair with my wife in front of the spirit of the old master"

    Speaking of this, the girl is about to cry.

    Yun Song was also furious: "Pigs are not as good as dogs!"

    It turned out to be a survivor of the forbidden humiliation!

    He suspected that Erye Lang had Japanese blood!  &lt;/div&gt

 Text 98. Begging for a rich family (ten thousand words)

    ,

    The girl's name is Ruyu, and she really looks like a flower and a jade.

    She is Mrs. Ma's personal servant girl, and she is the clearest about Mrs. Ma's every move.

    Yun Song obtained a lot of news through her.

    But the servant girl is not clear about some confidential information.

    For example, where is the Majia Tunnel?

    For example, where does the tunnel lead to.

    Lang Yibai, who is respected as the second master of Lang, enters and exits Ma's house through tunnels every time.

    Yun Song didn't care about it.

    After becoming a ghost, he can shuttle through the buildings, so he can easily find the Majia Tunnel.

    What made it difficult for him was that the time when Lang Yibai came to Ma's house was uncertain, which made it difficult for him to block the other party¡ª¡ª

    Yun Song's plan now is to catch the adulterers and make them into pairs.

    When Lang Yibai came to meet Mrs. Ma in Majia private again, he led people directly into the main building to catch the rape.

    When the time comes, Lang Yibai will definitely quibble, but this kind of thing is hard to argue with!

    Fortunately, this is easy to solve. He told Ruyu that he was going to do Lang Yibai to uphold justice for Ma Dayou, and Ruyu was willing to cooperate with him.

    In this way, next time Lang Yibai comes to Ma's house, she will go out to dry the quilt on the stone lion at the door, and Yun Song will let the big stupid elephant supervise the stone lion day and night from tomorrow!

    Finally, he asked about Ma Dayou's cemetery, and Ruyu drew him a simple map, which marked the location of Ma's ancestral grave.

    Things seem to have a direction.

    Yun Song put away the map and left the wing room. He found a place to hide, and sat in a row with Ma Dayou's ghost, basking in the moonlight.

    When everyone in the Ma family fell asleep at midnight, he regained his body and entered the main building, and then turned into a potter's wheel and started plowing the field.

    As he expected, it was not difficult to find the tunnel.

    This Ma Dayou is also a talent.

    The tunnel entrance of his house is not on the ground, but in the wall behind a cabinet ingeniously.

    The walls are very thick, and there are passages going down into the ground, so it is difficult for outsiders to find this tunnel in the main building.

    The goal was achieved, and Yun Song left with Ma Dayou's soul.

    The plan has begun.

    After dawn, he went to have breakfast. The local brown sugar noodles tasted good.

    He arranged the big elephant opposite Ma's house, and he followed the map to guide him to the Ma's ancestral grave.

    The Ma family's ancestral tomb is on a hillside outside the city, surrounded by lush and lush trees, wild flowers are in full bloom, colorful, and brocades are everywhere.

    Yun Song led Linghu Yi and A Bao through the woods and approached the hillside, and then saw a person on the top of the hill.

    Another acquaintance.

    He met Gongsun Wufeng again.

    Gongsun Wufeng stood tall and looked far away, so he naturally spotted him, so he waved and smiled from a distance: "Master Daoist, we are really destined."

    Yun Song smiled wryly.

    If Gongsun Wufeng was a woman, he even doubted that the two were related by marriage.

    Of course, the main reason why he dared to make this inference was that this person was graceful, fresh and handsome. If she was a daughter, she must be a beautiful mature woman with bright eyebrows and white teeth.

    There are tombs arranged in an orderly manner on the hillside, and there are gravekeeper's huts at the foot of the hill.

    When Yun Song went up the mountain, there was a look from the hut, probably because he saw him dressed as a Taoist priest, so he didn't come out to stop him.

    After reaching the top of the slope, he asked Gongsun Wufeng: "Fusheng is the Supreme Heavenly Venerable, sir, didn't you just turn around and turn here again, did you?"

    Gongsun Wufeng smiled but did not answer. He pointed to the north and showed Yun Song: "This hillside is low and unusual, and it looks ordinary, but it actually has a lot of background."

    "Look, Daoist, the main vein originates from Gongniu Mountain, and there is a small protective sand on the left and right, and a large protective sand hugging it outside."

    "When the mountain range wanders to this place, it suddenly falls. This is called a waist-falling dragon. As the saying goes, all incoming dragons will be sent to them, and all outgoing dragons will be greeted by them. On the small hillside, there are big guards and big guards. This is a place that can become a climate."

    "If you look around, Gongniu Mountain develops all the way here like a main dragon walking, and suddenly falls, leaving a flat land. As the saying goes, most of the land falls from the waist, and the remaining branches turn around to form a city wall."

    "The geomantic omen of this place is indescribable. If the Ma family can choose this place as their ancestral grave, the descendants should also be invaluable!"

    He made gestures and words, and Yun Song felt confused for a while when he said it.

    However, he understood the conclusion, so he shook his head and said, "According to the anecdotal investigation, there are not many descendants of this Ma family.His eyes widened with fear on his face.

    Yun Song came up with an idea: "Why are you covering your face? It's the same for men, so cover your face!"

    Lang Yibai subconsciously covered his face.

    Yun Song tutted his tongue and said, "Hey, you should cover the bottom, we are different, we have grown a chicken, and you have grown a chicken intestine."

    "Small things are so delicate," Gongsun Wufeng couldn't help laughing, "I never thought that a man could have such a cute little thing."

    Linghu Chong raised his hind legs to look, and then secretly clamped his legs.

    Lang Yibai finally came to his senses. He crawled to grab a chair and put it down in front of him, then yelled at the top of his lungs: "Who are you? Are you rebelling?"

    Yun Song asked coldly: "Who are you, why did you appear in our Ma's house?"

    "Dengdengdeng"

    There was a sound of hurried high-heeled shoes stepping on the wooden stairs, and a charming woman appeared.

    The woman has a rare glamorous beauty, with raised willow eyebrows, thin red lips, and a high chest that bulges the blue sleeveless embroidered blouse on her upper body.

    She leaned on the handrail of the stairs and looked down coldly, very elegant: "What are you doing? Hey, Second Master, why are you here?"

    Lang Yibai's mind calmed down, and he was about to speak when Yun Song stuffed the shell gun into his mouth and said, "This benefactor, please be careful in your words and deeds! ?

 Text 99. Confession and death (1/2)

    ,

    Someone came in hurriedly from behind.

    The person who came here was wearing a long gown with a stand-up collar on a hot day, with a big head and a thick neck, and a round belly that pushed up the long gown.

    This is the county magistrate, named Wang Youfu.

    As soon as you hear the name Yun Song, you know that this man must have a blood relationship with Marshal Wang Guiyao who is in the provincial capital.

    The weather was hot and Wang Youfu ran so fast that beads of sweat came out of his forehead.

    After he entered the door, he wiped his forehead and asked: "What's going on, what's going on? Who gave the official an order saying that the murderer who killed Captain Ma was caught?"

    Gongsun Wufeng stepped forward and took out his ID to show him, and said, "Major Wang, we met once in the provincial capital before."

    Wang Youfu was about to receive the certificate, but when he saw his appearance, he immediately took it back: "Hey, aren't you Commander Lu, Commander of Military Aircraft Staff Gongsun? Why did your big Buddha come to my small temple? And the two  bit"

    Gongsun Wufeng waved his hand and gave him a wink, Wang Youfu returned a clear look: "Secret, your itinerary is a secret."

    He asked again: "Mr. Gongsun, why did you appear here? And you led troops to break into someone's house. I'm afraid it's not good?"

    Gongsun Wufeng said indifferently: "I am asking for justice for my sworn brother! I want to let my sworn brother die clearly!"

    Wang Youfu was shocked, and asked: "Is your sworn brother Ma Dayou, the former captain of the police detective team in this county?"

    Gongsun Wufeng nodded sadly: "It's Brother Ma!"

    Mrs. Ma on the stairs screamed: "You are talking nonsense, you are not Dayu's godbrother, Dayou does have a sworn brother, but that is Lang Erye! He never mentioned you!"

    Lang Yibai wanted to speak.

    Yun Song stabbed the gun hard.

    Lang Yibai retched from being poked.

    Gongsun Wufeng said indifferently: "Did my brother mention his family to you? His parents, his brothers and sisters, and the people behind him?"

    Madam Ma's eyes widened slightly, her red lips parted slightly, but she had nothing to say.

    Gongsun Wufeng asked Xiang Ruyu and other servants, "Did your master mention his family members?"

    The next people looked at each other, then shook their heads.

    Gongsun Wufeng said to Wang Youfu: "Look, magistrate Wang, who would never mention their own family members? Who would never mention their own family affairs?"

    "But my brother has a secret, he can't mention people and things in the family!"

    Lang Yibai couldn't bear it anymore, he stepped back and spit out the muzzle of the gun and said angrily: "He is an orphan, and there is no one in his family, how can I mention this?"

    Gongsun Wufeng looked at him indifferently and said: "You thought he was an orphan and no one would take care of him when he died, so you boldly murdered him, didn't you?"

    Lang Yibai was even angrier, and shouted: "Stop spitting blood! You actually said that I killed my brother"

    "You have the guts to call him brother?" Yun Song laughed.

    Mrs. Ma screamed at Wang Youfu: "Major Wang, don't you understand? They want to pretend to be my husband's relatives and friends to take over my property while my husband is dead and there is no proof. This is going to ruin the family!"

    Gongsun Wufeng smiled contemptuously: "Our Lu family army will come to Marshal Wang's territory to eat up all the households? This word has spread to the ears of Marshal Wang and Marshal Lu, I'm afraid there will be a sword fight!"

    Wang Youfu pressed his hand and said, "It's alright, alright, all of you don't shout, and don't rub shit on each other."

    "In this way, I am the parent officer of the county, so let me be in charge."

    "First of all, I would like to ask Mr. Gongsun, you said that you are Ma Dayou's sworn brother, do you have proof?"

    "Yes!" Gongsun Wufeng said firmly.

    He took off his snow-white shirt to reveal his back, and then asked someone for a bowl of chicken blood to smear it on.

    Immediately, a line of words appeared on the back: I am Ma Dayou sworn brother!

    Immediately there was a voice of "I'm grass" at the scene.

    Yun Song said: "It is well known that people cannot tattoo themselves on the back, so the content of this tattoo is true."

    Gongsun Wufeng said: "Major Wang, you don't need to believe the tattoo on my back, then go and take out my brother's body and smear chicken blood on his back, there is also such a word on his back - I am  Gongsun Wufeng is sworn brother!"

    "If he didn't have this tattoo on his back, I would kill myself in front of his grave to pay for the crime of disturbing the dead and desecrating the corpse!"

    These words were harsh enough, and they blocked Mrs. Ma's mouth.

    Wang Youfu stared blankly at Lang Yibai behind the stool, and asked again: "Lang??It is also the responsibility of the police department. As long as it is cleared up and down, he can be exonerated.  "

    "So he pleaded guilty, the purpose is to calm down the matter as soon as possible, to avoid provoking you and me, provoking public opinion."

    "During this process, he reported Mashi Xinlian, and Mashi Xinlian will be sentenced to be immersed in a pig cage - there is a big problem here."

    "If he is an affectionate man, then he should shoulder the blame himself."

    "But he didn't. He sold Ma Shixinlian at the same time as he sold his affection. Doesn't it look like he found a scapegoat for himself?"

    "He will calm down the matter first, divert the attention of the big guys first, and then let the county government kill Ma's Xinlian to the people and give the Ma family's servants an explanation. When the time comes"

    "Wait, what did you say?" Yun Song's heart suddenly lit up.

    Gongsun Wufeng subconsciously said: "I said he betrayed Mashi Xinlian, killed Mashi Xinlian to relieve the anger of the common people, and then he was taken away by the police department to go to another place, so that he can change to another place to become an official.  "

    "No," Yun Song shook his head, "You mentioned his purpose twice."

    "He wants to calm down, he is diverting the big guy's attention!"

    Yun Song murmured: "That's right, isn't everything he did today just to divert the big guy's attention?"

    "We went to investigate the murder of Ma Dayou with great fanfare, and the servants of the Ma family chose to stand with us, but we have no evidence of Lang Yibai's murder, yet Lang Yibai pleaded guilty and dragged Ma Shixinlian into the water!  "

    "Why?"

    "Because he couldn't let us stay in Ma's house to investigate further, he simply pleaded guilty! And his purpose of pleading guilty is to cover up another crime, which is more serious!"

    Gongsun Wufeng frowned and said: "Is there any more serious crime than committing adultery with a sister-in-law and then killing your brother with an adulterer?"

    Yun Song said: "There are also such crimes, such as treason. But it is also possible that the seriousness of this crime is not reflected in the sentence, but that this crime will involve many people, especially high-level officials!"

    Gongsun Wufeng nodded and said: "The Taoist chief's analysis is correct, but what is he covering up?"

    Yun Song already had a guess in his heart.

    He dipped his hand into the tea and wrote a word on the table.

    A word written by Ma Dayou's innocent soul.

    tooth!

    Yun Song said: "Mr. Gongsun may not know that there is a major event in the ancient city, that is, many girls in and outside the city are missing."

    "According to Xiaodao's knowledge, there has been only one person who has been firmly investigating this case."

    "This man is dead, and the strange thing is that after his death, the coffin is filled with the girl's corpse!"

    Gongsun Wufeng suddenly understood: "There is a big man in the dental business, Ma Dayou found out about it, and was killed?"

    "Lang Yibai pleaded guilty because he was afraid that someone would find out about this matter, so he voluntarily pleaded guilty to close the case, so that we have no reason to stay in Ma's house - logically speaking!"

    ? As the old saying goes, car and boat shops should be killed if they are not guilty!

    ?The so-called car and boat shops are five businesses. Vehicles, boats, shops, and feet are all common, and many people in the dental business do not understand.

    In fact, they are intermediaries.

    ? It is specially used to match buyers and sellers, introduce transactions, and draw commissions.

    However, this business has a bad reputation because they tend to engage in human trafficking, and selling children and women is the most profitable way for dental firms.

    Yun Song knew this, but he didn't think too much about it.

    It wasn't until an older servant of the Ma family came out to say that Mrs. Ma had been abducted and sold by a dental shop, which suddenly reminded him of Ma Dayou's reminder to himself.

    Ma Dayou has lost his mind, he can only remember one word now!

    The teeth of the tooth row!

    Following this point, Yun Song finally solved the overall puzzle!

    He clarified the inside story for Gongsun Wufeng, and then said: "Wang Youfu must have something to do with this matter. He was so anxious to punish Ma Shixinlian for soaking the pig cage, probably because he was afraid that she would accidentally reveal something from her mouth?"

    "In this way, Lang Yibai will definitely not die, because he has committed the crime for others. This is meritorious service, and then someone will exonerate him."

    "The top priority is to keep Mashi Xinlian first!"

    Gongsun Wufeng said: "What the Taoist priest said is very true, you don't have to worry, Ma Shi Xinlian will not die, someone is going to rob the prison.?

 Text 100. I have a showdown (please ask for a monthly ticket)

    ,

    When Lang Yibai and Ma Shi Xinlian were taken away, Gongsun Wufeng also arranged for a bearded man to follow them with them.

    These three people are all gangsters who changed careers to become soldiers, and they are best at kidnapping, robbing, killing, and stealing goods.

    Gongsun Wufeng arranged for someone to meet him at the gate of the city. He took Yunsong out of the city and met Mrs. Ma not long after.

    Mrs. Ma is really cruel.

    As expected of a woman who dared to murder her husband.

    She was first sentenced to death by immersion in a pig cage and then arrested and imprisoned, and now she was robbed again. The result was only a bleak face, not to mention panicked souls, hysteria, and even no pear blossoms crying with rain.

    When the two sides met, Yun Song said directly: "Captain Ma's wronged soul is in Xiaodao's hands. He died a miserable death. His five senses were blocked, and he could neither see nor speak."

    Ma Shi Xinlian's body shook, and then she pretended to be free and easy with a sneer and said: "Lang Yibai did it, I just got him drunk, and I don't care about other things."

    Yun Song asked: "Why did Lang Yibai kill Captain Ma? Just because he wanted to commit adultery with you?"

    Mashi Xinlian was silent.

    Yun Song asked directly: "Many girls in your county have been sold by human traffickers. Captain Ma is investigating this matter. He will get rid of the clues after he finds out. Come on, what do you know?"

    His words struck Ma Shixinlian's heart like a bolt from the blue.

    Mashi Xinlian subconsciously took two steps back and looked at him in horror and asked, "What are you talking about?"

    Yun Song asked again: "What do you know?"

    Mashi Xinlian bit her lip, then shook her head resolutely: "I don't know anything, so kill me."

    Gongsun Wufeng smiled after seeing her reaction: "Interesting, interesting, you are not afraid of death, but you are afraid of telling the truth about the human trafficking case."

    "Why? Because telling the story would be worse than death? You dare not offend the mastermind behind this case?"

    "If you can make a woman who dares to murder her husband feel intimidated, then the Lord tells people that either the person who did this is a powerful monk, who can make people live rather than die. That's why you would rather die than offend him."

    "Either the person who did this is a big shot, and you have family members or relatives and friends. You dare not offend him because you are afraid of hurting them."

    "Which one is true?"

    Mashi Xinlian shook her head vigorously.

    Gongsun Wufeng nodded at her and said: "Selling girls and murdering the police captain are both serious crimes and big crimes."

    "The person who can do this kind of thing must be very powerful. Wang Youfu is very powerful. I know that he can cover the sky with one hand in the ancient city."

    "The matter is related to him, but he is not the mastermind behind the scenes. The boss of this business is Marshal Wang!"

    Mashi Xinlian exclaimed in horror: "Don't guess, I really don't know, I can swear I really don't know!"

    She laughed sadly again: "But you are right, the person who can do such a thing must be very powerful. Who in the entire ancient city is more powerful than Marshal Wang?"

    "But what does this matter have to do with me? I haven't hurt anyone, and I didn't even think about hurting my man. Lang Yibai controlled me. He asked me to get Dayou drunk. I don't care about this kind of thing."  I have experienced it several times, getting drunk with Dayou, and then Lang Yibai came to rape me."

    "But I didn't expect it to be so serious this time. He even tied up Dayou and killed him!"

    "I have always had only one wish, and that is to live, to eat well, and to have beautiful clothes to wear."

    "I haven't hurt anyone, really, I don't want to hurt anyone, but why am I involved in this kind of thing?"

    Yun Song smiled slightly.

    How about you put it here to play the white lotus in the prosperous age?

    Gongsun Wufeng said: "If what you said is true, then you don't have to be afraid, I will protect you."

    Mashi Xinlian looked at him in shock.

    Yun Song was also shocked.

    Can you believe what this girl says?

    Gongsun Wufeng said sincerely: "I have absolutely no lies, but the premise is that what you say is the truth, then I can protect you."

    "I am the confidant of Marshal Lu Jingtian in Guizhou Province. This time I want to return to Marshal Lu's territory. You know, although Marshal Wang has many soldiers, great power and great power, he can't reach our Guizhou province.  land!"

    Mashi Xinlian asked expectantly: "Really? I, I don't believe it!"

    Gongsun Wufeng said: "You can just believe it, because I didn't bring you back for nothing, but because the evidence on you is very important!"

    "I want your evidence, and this evidence must be handed over to Marshal Lu.?It grew into a golden armored soldier in a short time.

    The golden-armored celestial soldier stepped forward majesticly, with a square sky painted halberd in his hand, pointed at Yunsong and then struck!

    super fierce!

    Yun Song won the game with speed, and quickly walked half a circle around the house to get in.

    At this time, flames were burning inside the house, and countless firebirds and bees passed through the wall to surround him.

    Yun Song retreated immediately, seeing this, Wang Youfu laughed and said:

    "What demons and ghosts? Do you think you can do whatever you want in the world? If you demons and ghosts can do whatever you want, then the handsome and rich will die, so who will still be greedy for glory and wealth? Wouldn't it be better to all become ghosts?"

    While mocking Yun Song, he returned to the head of the bed, took out a little tiger made of hay from under the pillow, and was about to throw it on the ground.

    Seeing this, Yun Song knew that the situation was not good.

    He underestimated Wang Youfu. After all, he is the magistrate of a county and the confidant of a handsome man. It is indeed impossible that he does not have a self-defense treasure!

    So he stopped talking nonsense, turned back into a human body, took out a shell gun and aimed at Wang Youfu:

    "I wanted to use the body of a ghost to walk the sky, but what I got in return was your trap, so I will stop pretending, and I will show my cards. In fact, man, I have a gun!"

    "County magistrate, what's the matter!"

    Wang Youfu's eyes widened.

    sluggish

 Text 101. Seven Killing Soul Locking Formation (Ask for a Monthly Ticket)

    Wang Youfu was beaten into a sieve.

    It is wrong to die.

    When he died, he was still holding the little hay tiger in his hand, with obvious shock on his face.

    What I have to deal with is obviously a ghost, how can there be a ghost who can play with a musket?  Or an automatic spray gun?  !

    Yun Song can only tell him that times have changed.

    He simply killed Wang Youfu quickly, and then he still had time to go in and search for it.

    After he turned back into a human, the golden-armored heavenly soldier was gone, replaced by a copper lentil that fell on the steps, and there were many talismans stuck inside the room, and Wang Youfu was holding a little hay tiger in his hand.

    He put away all the copper lentils and hay cubs, then closed the door, tore off the talismans as quickly as possible, tore them up, and tossed them around.

    It's a pity that nothing useful was found.

    At this time, there were loud footsteps outside, and the gunshots obviously disturbed the nursing home.

    And the guards of the county magistrate's mansion are the leading soldiers. These people are powerful, murderous and carry guns, so they are not easy to deal with.

    Yun Song turned into Yan Saw Luotou and flew away.

    He went straight back to the hotel, where Ah Bao was sleeping soundly on Linghu Xie's pillow.

    Yun Song released the paper figurine to take the place of death and patted A Bao on the head.

    Ah Bao opened his eyes angrily and saw the paper figurine, and at the same time, he swung his claws and punched the paper figurine with an "ahhhhhhh" sound

    Yun Song was dumbfounded.

    This chubby little thing is really hot-tempered and courageous, which doesn't match its appearance and image!

    So Yun Song took out his shell gun and pointed it at its angry face.

    Ah Bao's anger was forcibly suppressed back.

    It silently picked up Linghu Yi and placed it at Yunsong's feet, then got under the bed and went to sleep.

    Caring about the head and ignoring the buttocks.

    Its chubby buttocks are still outside.

    Linghu Yi hugged Yun Song's calf and gave him a charming look.

    This look made Yun Song tremble.

    It's too resentful.

    He lifted Linghu Yi to the table and took out the latest harvest by himself.

    Two days ago, when Ma Dayou's coffin was opened, he saved a Xingsha. At that time, Xingsha provided him with some yin energy, and then he was refined by Luo Baoyin.

    The rewards that Xing Sha offered him were ordinary, there was no Yin money, it was all silver money, there were four old hens, a big goose and a cheat book.

    The cooking secrets in the kitchen are called "Kitchen Stir-fry Recipes-The Secret to Grab Men's Hearts".

    Gan!

    I'm so fucked!

    Yun Song really wanted to throw away this book.

    But he stayed in the end.

    He is now living in troubled times, with too many skills to overwhelm him.

    Besides, this cheat book says it can capture a man's heart. It should be very mysterious. If he can't do it well after returning to the earth after practicing cooking, he can become a cook. Isn't this more promising than bioengineering?

    Tonight, Ma Dayou also gave him a lot of yin energy, which was also refined by Luo Baoyin, and the refined things are much more powerful:

    Five silver coins, five Yin coins!

    This is the time Yun Song got the most money!

    Overjoyed, he threw away the money and took a closer look, ho¡ª¡ª

    Impermanence hat, green police suit, soul shackle, cunt boots, and a ghost card!

    Yun Song pondered for a while, maybe this is not a complete set of impermanence or some kind of errand?  Armed from head to toe!

    Now he has three Yin bodies, Luo Toushi has no body, and Xi Kuang has no head, so the ones who can use this set are zombies.

    So he made a cut in his arm and took out the white yin coin, and fused it with the five yin coins one by one.

    After the fusion, the name of Baijiang changed: Wuji Baijiang!

    He changed to a new Yin body and looked at it.

    The previous Bai Jiang was a hairy zombie, but this time Wuji Bai Jiang's appearance is much more majestic.

    It is still covered in long hair, but it wears a tall hat with the words "I'm going to catch you" on its head, a green robe, a black badge with a grimace on its waist, and a pair of boat-shaped boots on its feet.  , in addition to carrying a shackle

    These equipments do not belong to a complete set, but they fit well.

    Yun Song was attacked tonight when he met the ghost in the form of a ghost. If he hadn't reacted quickly and turned into a human, he probably would have been dragged away by the ghost.

    But from now on, he doesn't have to be afraid of accidents.

    There is no taboo for zombies to act!

    The suit he is wearing now?It is a good thing that the soul of the dead has not been obliterated, let us drag his body up.  "

    Eight iron chains were inlaid on the stone at the mouth of the well, and a coffin was hung by the iron chains. Yun Song asked Ma's servants to drag the coffin.

    Seeing the big elephant shaking his head, he pushed away the crowd, tied the rope around his waist and carried it on his shoulders, bent over and walked forward step by step, and dragged a small coffin abruptly with the sound of the iron chain  up.

    Although the coffin is small, it is made of stone, no wonder it is so heavy!

    Gongsun Wufeng opened the coffin and looked, his face sank.

    Ma Dayou died a miserable death!

    The seven orifices were blocked by things, the ears, nose, eyes, mouth, eyes, ears and nose were nailed with wooden nails, and the mouth was nailed with a doornail!

    He said to Yun Song: "You deal with Qisha, and I'll nail the captain of the horse."

    Yun Song asked: "How should Qisha deal with it?"

    Gongsun Wufeng sneered: "Attack with fire! Fiery fire can suppress evil in the world!"

    When Yun Song heard this, he made it clear, and immediately collected the lard, rapeseed oil and kerosene from the Ma family. In short, let him collect all the oil.

    The oil stuck to the wall of the well and fell down.

    Yun Song collected charcoal again, and when there was no charcoal, he also collected wood, filling the house to the brim.

    Then open the window and find someone to fan it desperately.

    Throw a torch in.

    There was a faint howl at the mouth of the well

    Now they had a valid reason to go out of the city, Madam Ma put on sackcloth and mourning again, and put Ma Dayou's body into the coffin.

    This time he was finally buried in the tomb.

    Yun Song and the others did not return to the city, and turned to leave the ancient city after leaving the city.

    Marshal Wang ordered a group of soldiers to stop them to investigate Wang Youfu's assassination case. Gongsun Wufeng asked domineeringly, "Who is the highest official here? Let him come to see me!"

    Not long after, a burly-backed officer with a batgun slung across his shoulders will come, and when they meet, they will hold their fists together:

    "Brother Yun Shangfei, I am grateful to Marshal Wang for looking up to me. I will hand over the second regiment of the Independent Brigade to my brother. What advice does this brother have?"

    Gongsun Wufeng said in a deep voice:

    "We are under the command of Marshal Lu, Commander Yun. Some of your subordinates said that our people did the assassination of the county magistrate Wang Youfu. I want to ask what is this? This means that my Lu family army assassinated your Wang family.  official?"

    This hat is well buttoned.

    But Yun Song felt something was wrong.

    Gongsun Wufeng's words like this are probably causing trouble for their commander in chief, right?  Wang Guiyao may not be very happy to hear this in the future.

    Yun Shangfei was also unhappy, and immediately narrowed his eyes.

    Lu Zhuozhuo went up and took off the gauze cap and said softly: "I am the daughter of Marshal Lu. I have to rush back to Qiannan as soon as possible if there is an urgent matter. I hope that Chief Yun will be more accommodating."

    Yun Shangfei had a look of shock on his face covered with flesh.

    The daughter of Lu Jingtian, the native emperor of Qianzhou, was in front of him?

    He didn't dare to stop this.

    He first respectfully and politely invited the group of people to go on the road, then turned around and punched his subordinates and cursed:

    "Fuck your grandma, dig it out and throw it away if your tricks don't work, don't blind him and cause trouble for our handsome!"

    These words were naturally meant for Lu Zhuozhuo.

    ? To go west from the ancient city to Qianzhou.

    The two sides happened to be on the way, and Gongsun Wufeng had already inquired about their itinerary, so he came to invite Yun Song to go with him.

    Yun Song tactfully refused: "Fu Sheng is supreme, thank you Mr. Gongsun for your kindness, but we only have one horse and it is still an old horse. We will definitely not be able to keep up with your footsteps, and I am afraid it will delay your schedule, so"

    "It's okay." Lu Yinxi said eagerly, "We have prepared several horses, and I can lend you two."

    Yun Song smiled bitterly and said: "This is the end of this talk, sister, then we will interrupt."

    It turned out that the old horse he bought was quite stubborn.

    Finding that Yun Song got on another horse, he lowered his head and stood silently by the side of the road without moving.

    I can't even pull it!

    Ah Bao went up and flattered: It's okay, you can carry us on your back.

    The old horse looked back at it tenderly, raised its hind legs and let it fly halfway.

    Yun Song had no choice but to get on the horse, and then the old horse started to run slowly.

    Although the front legs are a little lame, they can gradually accelerate, and the final running speed is not slow.

    After the ancient city went west, it left the Yunqi Mountains. They rode for fifty miles and came to another small town.

    Before Yun Song entered the town, an old train with a long nose was slowly approaching in the distance:

    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom"

    The whole body of the train is pitch-black, with mottled paint, and a red stamp directly in front of the front of the train, which is not known to be the symbol of the government.

    The smoke from the chimney was so dark and thick that Yun Song wondered if the car was burning coal or corn stalks!

    What shocked him even more was:

    The roof of this car is full of people&lt;/div&gt;is a small town.

    Before Yun Song entered the town, an old train with a long nose was slowly approaching in the distance:

    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom"

    The whole body of the train is pitch-black, with mottled paint, and a red stamp directly in front of the front of the train, which is not known to be the symbol of the government.

    The smoke from the chimney was so dark and thick that Yun Song wondered if the car was burning coal or corn stalks!

    What shocked him even more was:

    The roof of this car is full of people&lt;/div&gt

 Text 102. Going on a smooth journey (medium cup)

    The roof is crowded with people has always been the label of Tianzhu Sange.

    Yun Song did not expect that in this world and in this era, the top of the train is also full of descendants of Chinese people.

    obviously.

    The third brother riding on the top of the train is not a train culture, they are poor and have few resources, just like the current situation.

    The people on the roof didn't know what they were holding on to, but they were sitting pretty securely. They were all in tattered clothes and messy hair, like thatched nests blown by the wild wind.

    But if you think about it, it's wrong to sit on the roof of the car without messing up your hair.

    Among them, there are also a few with good hairstyles. They are either bald or have a big braid and put it directly on their foreheads, so that they will not be blown away by the wind.

    The faces in the car were very dirty, and the dirt got worse as they went forward, as if they had been smeared with soot.

    The reason why Gongsun Wufeng and his party came to the town is to take the train. They have to take a small train for a while, then change to horseback riding, and then take a boat. This journey is not easy.

    Yun Song was very puzzled: "Since you are going to take the train first, why are you so eager to buy horses? It stands to reason that any place where a train station is located is considered rich, right? Are there mules and horses for sale?"

    Lu Yinxi raised his head stupidly and said, "That's right, but Mr. Gongsun arranged this way, we can only listen to him."

    The train gradually slowed down and entered the town, and Yun Song and his party followed behind on horseback.

    This journey hurts the lungs.

    He thought he was lying on the exhaust pipe of the car.

    Now he understood why those faces on the roof looked like they were covered in soot

    The horses under everyone's crotch were also not used to the air quality, and they kept snorting.

    The old horse that Yun Song rode was quiet, it just ran forward silently, always following the horses.

    However, it is already very tired, with two big nostrils panting desperately.

    Just as the train was about to enter the station, the whistle sounded.

    With a long cry, the horses were frightened, and several horses raised their front hooves on the spot and struggled in panic.

    The old horse was still very quiet.

    There is a young mare under Lu Yinxi's crotch. It has the blood of a good foal, with smooth fur and beautiful lines, and looks very good.

    But it has little knowledge and is timid, and it jumps the most when the train whistle sounds.

    However, Lu Yinxi's riding skills are the third worst in the team - the first is Yun Song, but the old horse under Yun Song's crotch is as stable as an old dog;  A fine horse is as steady as a dead dog.

    One of the two horses is not noisy and the other is not, so Luyinxi is in the worst situation and is about to be thrown off.

    It just so happened that Ah Bao would hang on the old horse's buttocks to rest, Yun Song picked it up and threw it out

    Lu Yinxi fell from the horse but was not injured. Ah Bao stuck out his tongue and stared at his eyes as if he was dying

    This frightened Lu Zhuozhuo, Gongsun Wufeng and others!

    The bearded captain of the escort sternly said: "Mr. Gongsun, it was your idea to enter Baixiang Town along the railroad tracks. Your idea has a big loophole and almost caused a big problem. What else do you have to say about it?"

    "You should know that our return journey is extremely dangerous"

    "Captain Jin." Lu Zhuozhuo said suddenly, "It's not because Gongsun didn't think carefully about this matter, it's because my sister is not good at riding."

    Lu Yinxi was hugging A Bao to give it a smooth ride, and was stunned when he heard this.

    Lu Zhuozhuo said: "Furthermore, I made the decision to let Gongsun lead the team. No matter what happens, I will bear the responsibility."

    Gongsun Wufeng's body shook.

    He looked at the bearded beard and said, "Captain Jin, you are right. I didn't think carefully about this matter. No matter what decision I make in the future, I will definitely consider the safety of the two ladies more carefully."

    What the two said made the beard suffocate, so he had to flick the whip angrily, and drove the horse to gallop towards the town.

    Baixiang Town, as its name implies, is full of cypress trees.

    This is a small train station, there are only two trains passing by, and the train they want to take has not arrived yet.

    After entering the small town, Gongsun Wufeng did not take them into the center of the town, but arranged for a person to buy some tea, snacks and supplies, and the others went to the train station to wait.

    The railway station is very simple, the platform is made of red bricks, and it is crowded with people, almost all of whom are countrymen in simple clothes.

    The weather is hot, the common people are unkempt, and the smell of the train station is a bit pungent to the eyes.

    ? A large speaker was hung in mid-air by a flagpole and made a lifeless voice: "The next train is going to Spring City, no??The cable, the cable spans the two sides of the river, there is no bridge here, so people have to rely on this cable to cross the river.

    After the cable was installed, the old man took out the gong and knocked on it, and someone from the opposite bank started to row over on the cable.

    The guards protected the sisters Lu Zhuozhuo in the middle, silently waiting for the big ship to open and board.

    This boat is very big, and most people who cross the cable across the river just want to take the boat.

    Among these people were businessmen and jugglers. A child threw four fruits with both hands and walked over and asked, "Masters and ladies, do you want to watch jugglers?"

    "Waiting for the boat is so boring, let the villain find some fun for you?"

    The child's voice was low after making a sound, which turned out to be the voice of an adult.

    It turned out to be a dwarf.

    A soldier walked over to the dwarf, put his arms around him and opened his clothes to show him. All the fruits in the dwarf's hand fell off immediately. He was so frightened that he bowed again and again, turned his head and left.

    Gradually the sun rose, and the owner of the boat yelled 'let the boat go', the deck of the boat was lowered, and everyone started to board the boat.

    Yun Song walked behind, and then saw the soldiers who had gone to drive away the dwarves shake.

    Like a drunk.

    Gongsun Wufeng immediately jumped over the crowd, stretched out his hand and grabbed the soldier's wrist and turned it over, his complexion quickly became gloomy:

    "Bewitched!"

    Commander Jin gritted his teeth and said, "It's that dwarf just now!"

    Other soldiers turned to look for the dwarf one after another. At this moment, two people in the crowd went out to catch Lu Zhuozhuo and Lu Yinxi.

    Gongsun Wufeng turned back and flicked his sleeve, a bird flew out of his sleeve and went straight to Lu Zhuozhuo.

    The man who caught the deer Zhuozhuo immediately turned around and jumped into the water, while the other man caught the deer drinking creek and felt something under his body step on his foot.

    He lowered his head in astonishment, and saw a black bear smiling mischievously at him, then raised its front paw and patted his crotch

    Just like being hit by a car.

    The man let out a painful howl and flew out!  &lt;/div&gt

 Text 103. The Great River Cuts Off (Ask for Tickets)

    Chaos at the pier!

    Along the way, the security team did not encounter any difficulties or trials. Maybe there were enemies ambushing on the train, but these people were wiped out for some reason.

    Seeing this, Battalion Commander Jin felt that if things were abnormal, there must be a demon, so he repeatedly asked his brothers to get nervous.

    The guards count as one, and they are indeed elite soldiers.

    They did obey the military order and became nervous.

    But just like the discovery on Yunsong Road.

    No one can be in a state of high mental tension all the time, there will always be moments of relaxation, which is human nature.

    The soldiers just relaxed a little when they boarded the ship.

    After all, they will be boarding the ship soon, and the ship is a closed environment, which is not suitable for ambushes. Their enemies should not be ambushing on the ship, otherwise the boss of the ship and the crew will not be so comfortable.

    As a result, the enemy mingled with them.

    And these people are very insidious, they murdered one of their brothers first, so they must go to rescue their brothers out of reason.

    At this time, the trump card against Lu Zhuozhuo and Lu Yinxi was activated.

    Gongsun Wufeng quickly rescued Lu Zhuozhuo, and Ah Bao sent Lu Yinxi flying with a Xiong Beng fist

    That's right.

    It smashed its claws under the crotch of the man who attacked Lu Yinxi and sent him flying. The fucker was the man who grabbed Lu Yinxi's arm and held it tightly.

    So he flew to Luyinxi and followed.

    The two fell into the water, and the turbulent current was like the swirling waves, carrying the two of them and rushing down.

    A tactful whistle sounded from the chaotic crowd, several people jumped into the water one after another, and their figures disappeared quickly.

    Some soldiers followed to dive, Gongsun Wufeng hurriedly stopped him and shouted: "Don't go down, you're courting death!"

    "It's the Lingnan water thief!"

    Yun Song took off his Taoist robe and threw the gun to the big elephant, who then jumped into the water.

    Sure enough.

    The river water is clear and has aura, and he feels very comfortable after entering the water.

    Because of the hydrophilic talisman, his sight was not affected underwater, and he saw several people in front of him at a glance.

    These people swim extremely fast, with their hands stretched forward, their legs raised together, and then their arms and legs shake rapidly, in a posture like a fish.

    A school of big fish.

    However, two of them were grabbing Lu Yinxi and two of them were grabbing the unlucky guy whose crotch had been smashed by Ah Bao, so the speed was affected, not very fast.

    Of course, they are much faster than ordinary water players. They go upstream, so even if someone is rowing, it is difficult to catch up with them.

    In addition, these people played tricks after entering the water.

    They didn't know how to do it, some clothes went down the river, they looked like human figures from the surface of the water, so Gongsun Wufeng and others thought they were going down the river.

    ? Including Yunsong before entering the water.

    Yun Song entered the water and was about to go downstream, but after a closer look, he found that these people were going upstream, so he also followed suit.

    The school of fish was frightened.

    A big carp rushed forward desperately, apparently trying to shake off Yunsong from the front.

    Then Yun Song caught up with it, grabbed it and swung a knife to cut a wound and sprinkle fish blood on the fairy painting.

    Yu and Wei rushed out with a flick of their tails.

    The posture is chic.

    Yun Song pointed forward, one man and one fish quickly chased after him.

    They were flying among the aquatic plants close to the bottom of the river, so these people under the water didn't even notice them for a while.

    Someone looked back and was relieved to see nothing.

    Yun Song jumped up, raised his arms and punched the man above his head with his fist, and landed on the crotch of the man above his head.

    This is a man's weakness.

    After such a short while, a prawn suddenly appeared in the river.

    The people around reacted quickly, and immediately showed their splinters and killed them ferociously.

    Yun Song is more flexible in the water than on the shore. People walk like fish swimming, and they are stabbed by water until they escape the water.

    But these people had a tacit understanding, and two water-splitting thorns crossed over, and someone bit his finger with a bullet in the bamboo tube he took out.

    The bamboo tube was opened, and several water snakes came out immediately.

    These water snakes are colorful, and their tails are like oars. They look like fierce characters in the water.

    Yun Song tensed up and prepared for a bloody battle.

    ?As a result, the water snakes rushed forward in a threatening manner, and rushed back in a threatening manner, scrambling to get back into the bamboo tube!

    The face of the snake-controlling man??  Brother Boatman, have you heard this sound before?  "

    The boat boss stood at the bow of the boat in a daze. He didn't reply, but suddenly knelt down and began to kowtow.

    Seeing this, other crew members also came over and kowtowed.

    The scene is very weird.

    Yun Song listened to this new voice and said, "What is this voice? Why does it sound familiar?"

    The big stupid elephant said: "The sound of drinking water?"

    When everyone heard this, their faces changed.

    The sound of '´µ¸Â¹¾¸Â' is indeed very similar to the sound of people gulping water.

    Linghu Yi, who had been very quiet recently, suddenly stood up. She grabbed the side of the boat and climbed up, sniffing around with her nose up.

    Yun Song picked it up, and it eagerly pulled the side of the boat to look out at the river.

    So Yun Song followed suit.

    The river water became very shallow, and the water level dropped dramatically unknowingly.

    Even at night, he could see the mud at the bottom of the river clearly!

    This is by no means a visual deception that happened because of the clear water.

    Yun Song has a hydrophilic talisman, he can't make such a mistake!

    Sure enough.

    The sound of running water gradually decreased.

    In the end, there was a 'bang'¡ª¡ª

    The big ship ran aground!

    Gongsun Wufeng flew down from the sky and said in a deep voice: "The river is cut off!" &lt;/div&gt

 Text 104. Ghost Hitting the Wall (Still 1W+)

    These words made Yun Song's scalp numb.

    The river has stopped flowing!

    Think again of the sound of drinking water they heard just now¡ª¡ª

    Is there something that drank all the water in the river?

    Someone said softly: "Such a big river, the sound of drinking water was so loud just now, is there a big, big thing under this river?"

    Battalion Commander Jin went up and pulled the boss of the boat over, and asked: "You have been walking this waterway all year round, and you must know many things that we don't"

    "Don't ask, don't talk, hurry up and kneel and kowtow with us!" The boss of the boat interrupted him, and he changed from the timid look when facing the guards before, and became violent and arrogant.

    A soldier went up and pinned the neck of the boat boss, and said sharply: "Stop talking nonsense, what's going on? Are you playing tricks?"

    Gongsun Wufeng held his shoulders and shook his head at him.

    Yun Song felt that this guy had no brains.

    The boss of the boat has this ability, so he is afraid of a group of big soldiers like you?

    "It's foggy!" The soldier standing at the bow held the binoculars in his hands. He adjusted the magnification of the binoculars several times, and the more he adjusted, the more nervous he became. "Boss, the fog is moving, and it is moving towards us!"

    Yun Song looked forward and saw no trace of the fog.

    Battalion Commander Jin hurried over to take a look through the binoculars, and then said, "What a thick fog!"

    Gongsun Wufeng made a prompt decision: "Get off the boat, leave!"

    Ah Wu whispered: "Be careful."

    Yun Song hurriedly asked: "What's going on?"

    Ah Wu said: "I don't know. There are many reasons for the river to stop flowing, but you must be careful if you want to get off the boat and go ashore."

    "If there is something in this river, then this is a good opportunity for a sneak attack."

    The mist surged, and it gradually became clear to the human eye.

    This means that it is already very close across the big ship.

    Battalion Commander Jin no longer hesitated, he was ready to disembark first with a gun in his hand.

    Gongsun Wufeng grabbed him, shook his head and said: "Don't go straight down, hurry up, dismantle the boat and throw it into the river, and walk on the wood!"

    Yun Song nodded silently.

    This is an old world.

    Battalion Commander Jin gave an order, and the security team began to dismantle the ship.

    Seeing that the boss of this boat was in a hurry, he shouted: "Bosses, please do me a favor and let the young one survive. The whole family of the young one depends on this boat"

    "How much is the boat, I'll pay you when I go down, not a lot." Gongsun Wufeng forcefully pushed him away, then stretched out his hand to take out a small bottle and sprinkled it out.

    The sprinkled water was golden, and after falling to the bottom of the river, something whimpered and burrowed into the mud and left.

    Seeing this, Gongsun Wufeng led the team to get off the boat and get on the planks, stepping on each plank to the river bank.

    Every step out, golden light splashed around, and the cold air at the bottom of the river dropped sharply.

    The Lu family sisters are in the middle, hugging each other tightly and supporting each other as they walk.

    Yun Song was relieved when he saw soldiers standing by, and he ran away first.

    After landing on the shore, Gongsun Wufeng gave him a hand, and someone said in a crisp voice: "Taoist, be careful where you step, the river bank here is very soft."

    Upon hearing this voice, Yun Song was stunned.

    The sound of the deer!

    He suddenly stepped forward and approached the speaker, startling the speaker, and subconsciously backed away.

    Gongsun Wufeng stepped in front of Lu Zhuozhuo and said, "What's wrong with you, Daoist?"

    Yun Song remained silent.

    Something is wrong with Luyinxi.

    He can't scare the snake away!

    Lu Yinxi and a girl helped each other onto the shore, Yun Song pointed at them and said, "Who is this girl? Why is she here?"

    Both the security team and the crew were disembarking, so it was a bit of a mess. The soldiers in front didn't notice that there was an extra girl beside Lu Yinxi, and the soldiers behind, like Yun Song, thought it was two sisters supporting each other!

    So when they found out that there was an extra girl in the team, their faces changed completely!

    All the long guns and short guns pointed at the past.

    Lu Yinxi was taken aback: "You, what are you doing? Are you going to rebel?"

    Yun Song asked in a deep voice: "Miss San, where did the girl next to you come from?"

    The girl timidly showed her face from her side, and whispered: "I am the daughter of the boss of the boat, and I have been on the boat all the time."

    Lu Yinxi said: "That's right, her name is Caiyun, she is the boatman's daughter, I changed clothes in her room in the morning."p; Lu Yinxi burst into tears.

    Caiyun remained silent, silently following her.

    Battalion Commander Jin flicked his whip and rode away first.

    The horse team tapped and followed, and the white clouds and green trees flashed by.

    Watching the figure of the horse go away.

    The boss of the boat who was smoking in the bow of the boat threw away the pipe and pot and shouted: "Are they really gone?"

    Someone climbed onto the mast and looked from a distance, and then said happily: "Boss, I'm really gone!"

    The boss of the boat said: "Quickly, quickly, turn the bow and leave quickly! God bless you, our boat got stuck here because of the current and it was not damaged when it ran aground. God bless you, that ghost girl finally left!"

    A young boatman asked blankly: "Boss, what's going on? When did you have a daughter?"

    "Don't you understand?" The old boatman said with a sullen face, "He has a fart! That colorful cloud suddenly appeared on our boat, and she threatened our boss to accept her as his daughter!"

    A shrewd sailor said: "Yes, didn't the boss tell us everything at noon yesterday? That woman got on the boat somehow, and then claimed to be the daughter of the boss of the boat. Who knows what the hell she is?"

    The boss of the boat said: "It's definitely a ghost. I'm afraid it's her who caused the ghost to hit the wall. But it has nothing to do with us now. The group of dead Qiuba really did it by themselves. Hehe, I was worried about how to get rid of that ghost girl, but they turned it on  Give us a reason."

    "It's a pity that the little Taoist priest is handsome and kind-hearted. He really wanted to save us. It's a pity."

    "Boss, what should we do now?" Someone asked again.

    The boss of the boat said urgently: "What else can I do? Take advantage of the favorable wind, set sail and go!" &lt;/div&gt

 Text 105. Children of Qianzhou (1/2)

    ,

    A team of horses galloped past on the road.

    From time to time, gunshots sounded.

    Finally a big river blocked their way.

    The steed stopped, and the knight's expression was very ugly.

    These people are naturally Yun Song and Lu Jiajun and his party.

    Seeing Bing Jiang again, Gongsun Wufeng's heart sank: "What a powerful ghost hitting the wall!"

    Battalion Commander Jin put away his gun and asked, "This is the riverside we went to in the morning, isn't it?"

    The twin brothers rode their horses to the riverside to have a look, then turned around and nodded together.

    Battalion Commander Jin's face immediately darkened: "What about the cargo ship that crashed on the shore? And those boatmen?"

    The sky above the river is empty.

    The boat and sailors are gone.

    Everyone's hearts are also empty.

    This river is very evil.

    Gongsun Wufeng threw two wooden signs to the twins, and said, "First from the left, second from the left, you two run up and down to see the situation."

    Lu Zhuozhuo asked worriedly: "Gongsun, what's going on?"

    Gongsun Wufeng comforted her and said: "It's okay, no matter what happens, I will protect you - be careful with Miss San."

    The twin brothers galloped away, while the others got off their horses to rest, and let the horses drink water at the same time.

    Yun Song found a rock and sat down.

    At this time, there was a sound of light footsteps, and Caiyun came over with a water bag and handed it to him generously: "Brother Daoist, drink some water."

    Yun Song felt the hair on the back of his head being pushed back, and rhodium, cesium, and bismuth began to peep secretly.

    Under the bright sun, the colorful clouds are even more elegant.

    She was already a very energetic girl. The bright sun shone on her skin, making her cheeks redder and her eyes more charming, and her charm even overwhelmed the little beauty of Luyinxi.

    Yun Song took the water bag and Jishou thanked him: "Fusheng is the supreme god, thank you Caiyun girl for your concern."

    Caiyun sat beside him, looking lonely with her arms around her knees: "Brother Daoist, my father and those uncles and brothersthey will be fine, right?"

    What can Yun Song say?  He could only say vaguely: "Auspicious people have their own appearance."

    Caiyun is a very free and easy girl, she stared at the river in a daze for a while, then suddenly tilted her head to look at Yunsong:

    "Brother Daoist, I haven't thanked you all this time. If you didn't choose to take me with you, then I'd be missing now, right?"

    "Your father and the others may not have disappeared." Yun Song comforted her, "It is also possible that the boat was repaired and left safely."

    Caiyun said with a bitter smile: "It would be great if this is the case."

    The first from the left and the second from the left came back one after another, and shook their heads together when they came back.

    Seeing this, Caiyun's big eyes filled with tears: "Two soldiers, haven't you found any trace of my father?"

    Left one and left two shook their heads silently.

    Battalion Commander Jin was furious. He drew his gun and fired a shot at the river. He said sharply, "What the hell is doing this? Come out if you have the guts, mother, if you have the guts, make two moves with me head-on!"

    A veteran frowned and said, "We are all Qiu Ba who licks blood at the edge of a knife and lives with his head pinned to his waistband. It stands to reason that we shouldn't be fooled by ghosts if we have evil spirits. Today's incident is really crazy"

    "It's not about today, it's about last night!" Gongsun Wufeng said, "It started yesterday."

    "Could it be that water thief who was tortured to death by you is causing trouble?" Lu Zhuozhuo asked.

    Battalion Commander Jin said domineeringly: "It's absolutely impossible! The water thief attacked us first, and he killed us because he took the initiative to provoke us. Can we blame us for this matter? We can't blame us!"

    "Taking a step back, can he, a newly-dead ghost, have such abilities? This is absolutely impossible!"

    "Taking a step back, it is indeed that it has captivated our eyes, and it is indeed that it has such abilities, then we don't have to be afraid, the worst thing is that if I kill myself with a shot, I will become a ghost. When I am alive, I can kill  It can kill it even if it is dead!"

    Yun Song applauded his boldness, and then whispered to the big elephant and Cai Yun next to him: "Captain Jin is really good at bragging."

    Their discussions were very quiet, and Camp Commander Jin didn't hear what Yun Song said. He only saw him clapping and admiringly speaking to the left and right after hearing what he said, so he couldn't help feeling proud.

    I also have a good impression of Yunsong.

    At this moment, Linghuxi suddenly looked at a jungle downstream, got up and bowed, ready to run towards Yunsong's calf.  "

    Yun Song sighed and said, "Then you think highly of Xiaodao."

    It is really fun by the river.

    The five prodigal sons spared no effort in order to show themselves in front of Lu Yinxi.

    In order to catch the fish, they tried their best. First, Guangsan took out a talisman and proudly stuck it on his chest and jumped into the water. As he entered the water, the waves parted and the torrent avoided. He could walk freely in the water:

    "For my birthday this year, my second uncle gave me this water-avoiding talisman, but I can't get into the water, so I thought this talisman would be wasted. Unexpectedly, there is God's will in the dark. It turns out that this talisman is God through me.  Prepared for Xiaoxi."

    Then he can avoid the water but can't catch the fish.

    The fish in the river were very clever, and Guangsan scurried about in the water like a bear catching a rabbit. In the end, the talisman lost its effect, and he fell into the water immediately.

    As he said, he usually doesn't go into the water because he's a landlubber

    The other four looked on coldly, and it was Yun Song who dragged him up from the water.

    After being dragged up, Guangsan's stomach is already plump. He doesn't need to eat tonight, and at the same time, he will urinate at night.

    Su Qizheng sneered, "No brains", he also took out a talisman, squatted on a rock in the water and stared at the water.

    Sima Yulong knew the goods, and said: "It turned out to be a body talisman? Your Su family still has such a good thing?"

    Su Qizheng smiled triumphantly, and said: "Although our Su family is not as good at managing relationships with superiors as your Shending family, after all, it has flourished in the bottom of Guizhou for many years, and no matter what happens in the family's treasure house, there must be a few things that can fill the front."

    He raised the talisman and signaled to Lu Yinxi: "Xiaoxi, watch me fix a big carp for you!"

    Sima Yulong popped out something calmly, a shadow slowly appeared in the water, it quietly approached Su Qizheng, and violently pushed away the boulder under Su Qizheng's feet.

    Su Qi was concentrating on looking for the big fish, and this suddenly frightened him.

    He subconsciously struggled, but accidentally stuck the amulet on his shoulder.

    In this way, although he was not a landlubber, he also sank into the river.

    Yun Song had no choice but to go down to search for people again, and he secretly sighed in his heart: Good guy, what I am doing today is a lifeguard job.

    After Su Qizheng went ashore, he rushed towards Sima Yulong angrily.

    Sima Yulong said coldly: "Young Master Su, what do you mean by this? Are you choking on water? Why don't you attack the fish and shrimp and attack this Young Master?"

    "Don't pretend to be garlic." Su Qi's righteous face twisted, "It was your ghost slave from Shendingmen who pushed the stone under my feet just now. Duan, you want to kill me!"

    Sima Yulong spread his hands innocently and said: "Don't wrong people, Young Master Su, this meal can be eaten indiscriminately, and the words can't be said indiscriminately. You lose face and vent your anger on me, isn't that bad?"

    Su Qi was making a mess, not to mention almost being drowned, he was really angry, and he stepped forward and waved a sleeve arrow.

    An arm stretched out from Sima Yulong's shadow, it knocked off the sleeve arrow and disappeared in the shadow.

    Yun Song's heart skipped a beat.

    Cao Jindong, the eldest son of the Cao family in the old town, used this trick!

    The Cao family

    The Sima family

    He fell into deep thought and ignored the licking and fighting between the little licking dogs. Wei Yan was afraid that the two would get into a big fight, so he hurried up to stop Su Qizheng and pull him away.

    Sima Yulong wanted to fight back.

    But Lu Yinxi was staring at him angrily.

    He withdrew his hands and smiled and said: "This man is really a lunatic. He blamed others for his own mistakes. Xiaoxi, you should look at me."

    As he spoke, he walked towards the river in a chic manner, and took off his suit in a chic manner.

    Then Yang Zimei threw a bead into the river.

    Sima Yulong was furious: "You"

    "Boom!"

    The waves of the water rose to a height of three meters!

    The handsome Yulong suddenly became a drowned rat!

    However, there are many fish, large and small, floating on the water.

    Yang Zimei smiled and said, "Why is Young Master Sima so careless? Luckily, I only used one Tinglei Bead, if it's courting death!"

    His shadow suddenly stood up and strangled his neck, Yang Zimei turned around and stomped her feet, something got into the cracks in the underground stones, and the stones immediately flew towards his shadow.

    Sima Yulong flicked his fingers, and a black shadow flashed again, turning into two evil spirits and flying towards Yang Zimei.

    Gongsun Wufeng heard the sound, and he shouted angrily: "We are still trapped in the ghost wall, what are you doing!"

    Yun Song didn't know where Gongsun Wufeng came from, but these young people with high-sighted eyes respected him very much.

    His appearance stopped the confrontation between Sima Yulong and Yang Zimei, causing them to stop.

    But Sima Yulong couldn't suppress the anger in his heart, he pointed at Yang Zimei and said gloomyly: "Your life, I take it!"

    Yang Zimei smiled contemptuously, turned around and left.

    From the beginning to the end, only the giant elephant stood by the river and held a bayonet patiently fishing:

    "Catch one!"

    "Caught another one!"

    "Hey, isn't that a trout? Come up to me!"

    "Catfish, catfish! Let's eat catfish stew in an iron pot tonight"Lu Song didn't know where Gongsun Wufeng came from, but these young people with high-sighted eyes respected him very much.

    His appearance stopped the confrontation between Sima Yulong and Yang Zimei, causing them to stop.

    But Sima Yulong couldn't suppress the anger in his heart, he pointed at Yang Zimei and said gloomyly: "Your life, I take it!"

    Yang Zimei smiled contemptuously, turned around and left.

    From the beginning to the end, only the giant elephant stood by the river and held a bayonet patiently fishing:

    "Catch one!"

    "Caught another one!"

    "Hey, isn't that a trout? Come up to me!"

    "Catfish, catfish! Let's eat stewed catfish in an iron pot tonight ?

 Text 106. One died (please ask for a ticket)

    ,

    If there is no such thing as a ghost hitting a wall.

    That Yunsong will have a very pleasant night.

    He can eat grilled fish while watching the licking dogs.

    The big stupid elephant is not only good at catching fish but also grilling fish.

    He grills fish with nothing else but one fire. Whether it is grass carp, crucian carp or carp, after roasting in his hands, the skin is crispy on the outside and the inside is soft and tender. Tear off the fish skin and sprinkle a thin layer of salt noodles.

    tasty!

    Abao and Linghuxi sat in a row next to Yunsong, and they also each got a piece of grilled fish, and they were very happy to hug and eat.

    Linghu eats carefully. It has long claws, so it picks the fish with its claws to eat.

    Po likes to grab food.

    It's really like a pig, grabbing a fish and making it 'hangchihangchi'.

    Yun Song expressed his understanding of this.

    This child is quite pitiful. He is a giant panda but is as thin as a dog. He must not eat well before he is summoned.

    However, you can¡¯t eat fish fast. Before the second fish has finished eating, it suddenly stretches out its claws and rolls on the ground with its neck stuck.

    Rolling eyes, sticking out tongue, panting desperately.

    Seeing this, Taoist priest Changfeng was shocked, and shouted: "Fusheng is the supreme god! Don't eat it, it's poisonous, this fish is poisonous!"

    Yun Song pressed A Bao and leaned over to have a look.

    Unexpected.

    Ah Bao had a fishbone stuck in his throat.

    Lu Yinxi ran over anxiously, and when he learned that Abao was stuck in the throat by a fishbone, he said, "I have bread, give it bread, and use the bread to choke on it¡ª¡ªI used to get a fishbone, and my father used steamed buns to give it to me."  I choke."

    Yun Song was shocked when he heard the words: "You are really a real father!"

    It's not easy for the little beauty to survive until now.

    The fish bone stuck in the throat cannot be swallowed hard, once the esophagus is pierced, it will be troublesome.

    It is important to know that the lower edge of the esophagus is close to the carotid aorta. If the fishbone pierces the aorta, you can eat rice directly without eating fish.

    Yun Song has a friend¡ªhis friend is very afraid of death. After being stuck with a fishbone, he searched the Internet for the treatment results, and then he was so aware of the consequences of the fishbone stuck in the throat.

    He asked the big elephant to hold Po, and then picked out the fishbone with his chopsticks.

    Seeing this group of talented people, they laughed at Taoist Changfeng.

    Sima Yulong pretended to be exclaimed: "Toxic! Poisonous!"

    Daoist Changfeng was furious, stopped eating, and left with his sleeves thrown away.

    Po sneezed a few times and felt comfortable, and then he continued to grab food!

    Yun Song had no choice but to pick out the bones from the fish. Linghu Yun looked at the fish in front of him, and gave the fish meat that was picked out to A Bao.

    After eating the fish given by Linghu Yi, Ah Bao was very ashamed. He lowered his head and was embarrassed to look at Linghu Yi again, because his favorite thing to do all along is to bully others.

    Linghu is very generous and repays grievances with kindness.

    So when the evening came, Ah Bao changed his temper, he stopped bullying Linghu Yi, and instead slept with Linghu Yi in his arms.

    This guy made Linghu Yin so hot that he stuck out his tongue like a dog.

    ?Because of the ghost hitting the wall, the guards were very vigilant. Battalion Commander Jin mobilized all the manpower and divided them into two groups to watch the night, so that the camp guards could not get through.

    As a result, the night was safe and there were no sneaky things to provoke them.

    Yun Song practiced facing the east, and the big stupid elephant went to the river to fetch water with a bucket, and then his roar came back: "The real man is coming! Something happened! Something happened to Master Sima!"

    A group of people changed their faces when they heard the words, and subconsciously wanted to rush over.

    Gongsun Wufeng was thoughtful, and said sharply: "Don't panic, protect the two ladies, don't rush into trouble!"

    After taking the Shenli pill, Yun Song had the strength to run fast. He rushed to the river like a gust of wind and saw a dead body.

    The corpse was wearing Sima Yulong's clothes, sitting cross-legged on the grass by the river, with a peaceful back.

    The reason why it can be determined that it is a corpse is because it has no head.

    His head was caught between his arms.

    The body is facing the river and the face is facing the back.

    When Yun Song saw the corpse, he also saw a face that could not rest in peace.

    Seeing this scene early in the morning, everyone couldn't help but gasped.

    Yang Zimei in Junjie's team suddenly pointed at Su Qizheng and shouted, "You killed him! You actually killed Sima Yulong!"

    Everyone looked at them one after another.

    Su Qizheng was startled and angry, he shouted: "There was a mocking sound.

    Yun Song looked up.

    The one who made the sound turned out to be a mourning bird!

    Gongsun Wufeng's face darkened, and he said: "It's the Shenqi Gang! Not good, we met the Flying Army!"

    Someone in the rebellious army raised the banner, and Commander Jin immediately became tense: "It is indeed the Flying Army, how could we run into them? It is impossible for the eldest son to collude with them, right?"

    Yun Song looked down and saw a flying phoenix embroidered on the banner, but the phoenix was not red but black, pitch black!

    When the setting sun shines on the flying phoenix, black light flows. This phoenix is ??woven with black feathers and is full of weird evil spirit.

    In the front of the team was the cavalry, and in the middle was a strong man with a bald head and a military uniform, with a big scar on his face, which made him look tough.

    He rode up on his horse and laughed proudly:

    "Hahaha, soldiers came out of Bingdi, people's heads were heavy, and the divine bird flew south to the sky. Counting life and death, it seemed like several times, and the old people in Fengdu left the meeting."

    "Where did you brothers get rich? Let's make a fortune."

    People who have the guts to come up close and talk, but if the Lu family is hiding, it will be ugly.

    Battalion Commander Jin is also a brave soldier who is not afraid of death. He put away his gun and went out and said, "The boss invited me. The villain is a swan goose in the world. Now he is going to the southwest with his boss to run goods. He passed through Guibao and failed to say hello.  , It¡¯s really rude, and I ask all the bosses to let us go.¡±

    The big man laughed and said, "Don't let it go. ?

 Text 107. Hanba (seeking tickets)

    The big man had a smile on his face and a kind tone, but he didn't leave much room for what he said.

    'Don't let go'!

    The smile on Commander Jin's face suddenly turned cold.

    He sincerely clasped his fists and said, "Boss is humorous. You all have great achievements and soldiers like dragons. We are just little people who travel all over the world and have a good time. You see, it's no fun for you to embarrass us."

    The big man sat on the horse and looked at him with interest and said: "It's true that my family has great achievements, and it's true that my brothers are all dragons and phoenixes, but you are not small people."

    "So you are fooling me, right? You see you have fooled me, so why should I spare you?"

    Negotiations are in trouble.

    Yun Song asked Gongsun Wufeng in a low voice: "What is this Divine Bird Gang? What is the Flying Army? They are very powerful?"

    Gongsun Wufeng said: "It's hard to deal with. The Flying Army is a group of rebellious bandits, and they are all desperate people who are not afraid of death. They all have two wings tattooed on their backs. They believe in nocturnal wandering girls.  The gang is called the Divine Bird Gang."

    "They can tame strange birds, and there are many monks who are strangers in the gang, which is a headache for the officers and soldiers."

    Battalion Commander Jin knows how powerful they are. The opponent has far more people than his own, and they have to protect the two girls. Once a battle starts, there is no chance of winning.

    So he swallowed his anger and apologized with a smile:

    "Boss has sharp eyes, villains dare not lie to you, we are indeed hard-working people begging for a bite of food, please raise your hands high, so, you see we have some money with us when we go shopping this time, why don't we take it all out to honor the boss  , Boss, please spare our lives."

    The brawny man laughed loudly: "You really have no brains. I hope that the business is done by your employer and not by you, otherwise you will definitely lose everything with your brains!"

    "You said you handed over all the money to let me spare your life? Hahaha, you fool, why should I ask you to hand over the money? I fucking killed all of you, isn't your money all mine?  "

    His voice was loud, as if a loudspeaker was stuffed in his mouth, and the rioters behind him laughed when they heard what he said.

    It is no longer possible to talk about this point.

    Battalion Commander Jin straightened his waist and cupped his hands at the strong man, saying: "Okay, then please come and attack the mountain, and see if it's because you have more people or because we have more firepower and greater ability!"

    "Besides, no matter whether you can capture the mountain or not, we will burn all the banknotes and kill all the horses when we go back!"

    The complacent look on the strong man's face suddenly froze.

    He squinted his eyes and stared at Commander Jin gloomily, and Commander Jin glared at him angrily.

    Needle tip to wheat awn!

    And the guards on the hill behind started to move one after another, and the sound of pulling the trigger to load the bullets was heard far away.

    The strong man suddenly laughed again:

    "Hahaha, I just said that you are fooling me. Look at your murderous face and callused hands. Could this be a dart walker? I can smell the blood on your body from three miles away!"

    "Okay, you have the guts, how much money can you give for your life?"

    Battalion Commander Jin extended a slap.

    The brawny man gasped and said, "Tsk tsk, yes, 50,000 oceans, deal!"

    "It's five hundred!" Camp Commander Jin said coldly.

    After he made the decision to fight a bloody battle, his back straightened up all of a sudden.

    The strong man was furious: "Five hundred oceans? Your wife, your lives are really worthless!"

    "Five thousand oceans! This is the minimum amount. If you have this money, you will live, if you don't have this money, you will die!"

    Battalion Commander Jin turned around and left: "Come on, once we fire, you won't even get five coppers, but you will have to pay dozens of lives."

    The strong man shouted: "Stop!"

    Battalion Commander Jin stopped and turned his back to him.

    The figure is as stable as a mountain.

    The strong man said: "A thousand oceans, all the horses!"

    "This is the reserve price. If you don't agree, your family will burn your anniversary next year!"

    Commander Jin said coldly: "It's only five hundred oceans, that's all we have on us. I can give you the horses."

    A skinny man who looked like a leather bag and a skeleton said sullenly: "There are also girls, the girls among them are really good."

    "Yes, Brigadier, when I followed them, I checked them carefully with my clairvoyance. There are two girls among them who are very good, and the commander must like them, hehe." A young man with mischievous eyebrows smiled meanly.

    Battalion Commander Jin suddenly turned his head and glared at them.

    His eyes are like knives.

    strongLater, they angered Caiyun, and there should be no good end now, but you chose to protect her and let her be merciful and decide to let you go.  "

    Yun Song was greatly surprised: "Hanba is so human?"

    Ah Wu said: "Hanba is a zombie, and you are also a zombie. That only allows you to have humanity and not others¡ªah, I was wrong!"

    As he spoke, he suddenly lifted his spirits: "Boy, you are blessed! The colorful clouds trapped you may just be to observe you! She has taken a fancy to you!"

    Yun Song was taken aback for a moment, thinking of Cai Yun's beauty, he couldn't help but secretly rejoice: "Ahem, she's quite discerning. In fact, I'm a handsome guy. I'm pretty handsome, but"

    "But you can become a zombie," Ah Wu said, "She approached you so actively, I'm afraid she discovered the secret that you can become a zombie!"

    Yun Song was shocked: "Impossible, I have never turned into a zombie all this way!"

    Ah Wu said solemnly: "She may not have just caught up with you. Just wait and see later, if she still comes to you, it is because of the secret that you can become a zombie."

    Yun Song was surprised, and then he discovered an interesting thing while walking.

    Lu Zhuozhuo is interested in Gongsun Wufeng.

    They walked side by side, Lu Zhuozhuo waved his hands several times, pretending to casually touch Gongsun Wufeng's hand.

    Gongsun Wufeng would get rid of her hand calmly.

    Ah Woo can't see this scene in the back of his head, otherwise jealousy will make the bronze chicken completely unrecognizable.

    The three entered the village.

    The village was silent.  &lt;/div&gt

 Body 108. Ghost Village and Haunted House (2/2)

    There must be someone in the village, because the houses are tidy.

    Most of the houses here are two-story, with people living on the bottom floor, and grain, farming tools and sundries piled up on the upper floor. The top is covered with bluestone slabs and covered with a layer of thatch, which protects against sun in summer and cold in winter, and is waterproof in rainy days and windproof in windy days.

    The three of them walked to the entrance of the village, and Linghu Yi leaned on Yun Song's lap.

    Ah Bao pulled it back and hung it in front of his body to protect it in his arms.

    Very loyal.

    It's just that Abao is reckless and likes to rush and hit, so that Linghu Yi hangs on his chest and becomes a leather armor. Once there is a frontal conflict, the leather armor will be beaten first

    The village was very cool, Yun Song was about to remind Gongsun Wufeng and Lu Zhuozhuo to be careful, but when he looked up, he found that they were gone!

    In front of him there are only bluestone paths and quaint houses intertwined with trees. The trees are tall ginkgo trees, which grow majestically and lushly.

    Looking at the village from a distance, it seems that the houses are half-covered by trees, but when you look closely, you can find that there are big ginkgo trees on both sides of each house.

    The trees stand tall, and the shade of the trees covers the houses, making every house look a little gloomy.

    'Tick tock'

    'Tick tock'

    The sound of dripping water sounded from under the eaves of a roof. He looked over cautiously, and saw a pair of cloudy eyes and a wrinkled face through the broken window paper of a window!

    Yun Song hurriedly approached A Bao.

    A strong man put his arms around his baby.

    A soft shout came from behind him: "Yun Song"

    Yun Song turned his head slowly.

    He thought he would see something, but he saw the nervous faces of Gongsun Wufeng and Lu Zhuozhuo.

    This made him startled: "When are you two going around behind me?"

    Gongsun Wufeng came up and said: "It was you who suddenly walked very fast just now and came in front of us!"

    Lu Zhuozhuo said cautiously: "Yes, when the two of us arrived at the entrance of the village and saw many big ginkgo trees growing here, we couldn't help but stop and look at them very curiously, while you walked forward on your own, we called you several times.  You don't even need to respond."

    Yun Song trembled in his heart, and said in a deep voice: "This village is weird!"

    "Hey, this is a ****."

    A deep and vicissitudes of life sounded.

    Gongsun Wufeng's complexion changed slightly, and the voice came from an old house.

    The old house is quite old, the walls are covered with moss, and there are many green radishes crawling on it. Next to the house is not a ginkgo tree, but a twisted big locust tree.

    The locust tree didn't grow well, and it was crooked and finally leaned against the wall and the roof, like a dead python climbing up the house.

    This is exactly the old house where Yun Song saw an old face through the wooden window earlier.

    Lu Zhuozhuo turned out to be very bold.

    When she heard someone's voice, she walked over gracefully, with a sweet smile on her pretty face: "Hello, old man, I'm sorry to bother you."

    The people in the room did not show their faces, only the voice came out: "You know you are bothering me, why don't you leave quickly? Leave this village quickly!"

    "hurry up!"

    Lu Zhuozhuo said with a wry smile: "I'm sorry, old man, we've been driving all night, we're too tired, and we want to find a place to rest."

    "There are plenty of resting places outside, but why did you come to our village?" The old man said in a blunt tone, "Let's go, hurry up, this is a ****! This is not a place for you living people to come in!"

    When he heard that he had come to **, Yun Song cheered up: "Then are there many ghosts here?"

    The old man said: "The village is full of ghosts! Go!"

    Walk?

    Who wants to go?

    I am going to gain weight!

    Yun Song hurriedly continued to inquire: "Then what is the most powerful ghost in your village? Is it a fierce ghost?"

    A cloudy eye was framed by the window.

    The old man was secretly looking at him.

    Maybe you want to judge whether he is a melon.

    He suddenly said again: "You can't leave anymore, come in quickly, a ghost is about to come out soon, you come into my room quickly"

    'Crunch, crunch'

    The sound of opening the door sounded intermittently. Yun Song looked over subconsciously. A door opened in the village, and a woman was looking out curiously.

    Then there were other doors opening, and people from the village came out one after another.

    These people were taken aback when they saw them dressed up, and the women who showed up first waved them vigorously.

    Yun Song felt that there was a turbulent air in the room around him, and the broken window paperp; Lu Zhuozhuo sat on a small bench with his legs together, his face full of yearning: "This mountain village is really nice, it would be great if I could live here with the person I like."

    "There are so many ginkgo trees in the village. In spring, ginkgo blooms, and we can enjoy the flowers. In summer, they grow lush branches and leaves, and we can shade them."

    "The most beautiful thing is autumn. The branches of ancient trees and the path under the forest are paved with fan-shaped leaves to support the golden world, and the autumn air that can only be found in the mountains is so beautiful. How beautiful it will be."

    What Lu Zhuozhuo said was indeed beautiful.

    But Yun Song couldn't help giving her a popular science:

    "Miss Er, do you know that this ginkgo tree is also divided into male and female? The male tree only blooms but does not bear fruit, while the female tree can bloom and bear fruit, but the fruits are very large and the flowers are very small, which cannot be seen clearly with the naked eye, so it can be considered that the female tree only bears fruit but does not bear fruit  "

    "Wait." Lu Zhuozhuo said helplessly, "Master Dao, what I told you was the beauty of couples being together, but you taught me the knowledge of how they blossom and bear fruit?"

    "Don't you think this is too unsightly?"

    Yun Song said displeasedly: "Then you talk about the life of lovers in front of me, a Taoist priest, won't your conscience hurt?"

    Lu Zhuozhuo smiled gently and said, "It's because I didn't think carefully."

    After she finished speaking, she pursed her lips and looked blankly at the ginkgo tree, as if she was thinking about something.

    Then, being infected by the environment and imagination, she suddenly opened her mouth:

    "I was only ten years old when I met Gongsun for the first time. I still remember that I went to Gongsun's house with my parents that day. At that time, Gongsun got married, but Gongsun's parents were so dissatisfied with this daughter-in-law that they refused  Come to the wedding reception."

    "My parents have a good relationship with Gongsun's parents, so when I saw that this incident made their family fraught, my father took the whole family to Gongsun's wedding banquet, wanting to make friends with Gongsun, and then curtly persuaded their father and son to get back together.  "

    "There are many gaps between Gongsun and his family. His father was once a great Confucian in Guizhou Province, and he hates strange things."

    "But Gongsun likes it, and he is extremely talented, and has made a big name in the practice world."

    "In this way, when he gets married, many of his friends from the world will naturally come to congratulate him. I remember that all sects and sects in Guizhou Province have sent people, and some of them can turn into lions and tigers. He and his classmates suddenly turned into lions and wanted to dance lions.  Come to help."

    "But I was still young at that time, and I was small and timid. When the people around me suddenly turned into lions with claws and claws, I was so frightened that I burst into tears."

    "Gongsun dressed as the groom came to tease me with a smile. He also changed his face, turning into a civet cat, a Dalmatians, and a golden monkey to scratch his ears and cheeks. I was amused, and then I liked it.  He"

    Yun Song sighed, and said: "Fu Sheng is the Supreme Heavenly Sovereign."

    In fact, he didn't understand why Lu Zhuozhuo suddenly told himself such a secret.

    He felt bewildered and confused, so he didn't know how to respond.

    At this time, he saw the benefits of being a Taoist priest, and he replied, "Fu Sheng is supreme Tianzun". As for the other party's understanding, that is the other party's business.

    Lu Zhuozhuo Bingxue is smart, she smiled and said: "The priest must be wondering why I would tell you such a thing that has nothing to do with you."

    Yun Song smiled.

    I am not curious.

    Lu Zhuozhuo also smiled and said: "The reason is very simple. The Taoist priest should have discovered my affection for Gongsun, and the Taoist priest, you are a person with great supernatural powers, and you must have great wisdom and wisdom, so I want to ask you¡ª"

    "Do you think it is suitable for me and Gongsun to be together?"

    Yun Song suddenly realized.

    It turned out that when she was walking on the road just now, she took the initiative to reach out to touch Gongsun Wufeng, not only to test the other's mind, but also to show herself.

    But how does he answer this kind of thing?

    He, a rookie who has never been in love, gave someone a marriage guide?

    But Lu Zhuozhuo looked at him expectantly, and really regarded him as a master of Taoism.

    Yun Song sighed again, and asked, "Mr. Gongsun is already married, so are you going to be his concubine?"

    Lu Zhuozhuo shook his head and said: "Because of family reasons, Gongsun's wife left shortly after they got married. They have been separated for ten years, and Gongsun has also been lonely for ten years."

    "So I thought, stay with him!"

    Yun Song said: "If you want to be with him, tell him what you want. It's always easy for a woman to chase a man."

    "Women chasing men's interlayer gauze, men chasing women's interlayer mountain?" Lu Zhuozhuo smiled.

    Yun Song said: "Women chase men with a layer of gauze, men chase women with money and room and parents."

    Lu Zhuozhuo had never heard such a vulgar joke, so he laughed when he thought it was funny.

    Yun Song's words made her laugh out loud: "Gongsun Zhi just went out to inform your people to enter the village. He has been away for a long time, why hasn't he come back?"&lt;/div&gt;After passing this kind of vulgar joke, it feels funny to listen to it, so I laughed.

    Yun Song's words made her laugh out loud: "Gongsun Zhi just went out to inform your people to enter the village. He has been away for a long time, why hasn't he come back?"&lt;/div&gt

 Body 109. Death after death (Good afternoon, everyone)

    Gongsun Wufeng and his group did not enter the village for a long time.

    Lu Zhuozhuo suddenly panicked.

    Yun Song pushed A Bao and said, "Go, see what's going on outside."

    Ah Bao tilted his head, stared and stuck out his tongue, giving him a mentally handicapped look.

    No one can understand what it means.

    It is simply a husky bear.

    Lu Zhuozhuo was helpless, and said: "Otherwise you wait here, and I will go outside the village to see what's going on."

    Yun Song shook his head and said: "At this time, we can't divide our troops, we must advance together and retreat together¡ªlet's go and have a look together."

    The two got up and walked out, when the old village head suddenly appeared and asked, "Guests, where are you going? This breakfast is almost ready."

    Yun Song said: "Our companions have not been able to enter the village"

    "It's bad, there are big tigers outside the mountains here!" The old village head was shocked, "Could it be that they were harmed by big tigers?"

    Lu Zhuozhuo shook his head and said: "This is absolutely impossible. Our companions are all veterans in the army. All of them have experienced hundreds of battles. Let alone a tiger, even a group of tigers can't do anything to them."

    The old village chief said solemnly: "The guests don't understand how powerful our mountain tigers are!"

    "This tiger has become a spirit. We call it a winged tiger. A group of hunters were gathered in the mountains to look for it. The masters in the county outside the mountain also invited the army to catch it, but they either returned without success or had no news.  !"

    "Let's go, I'll go out with you to have a look, I'm afraid that big tiger is approaching our village!"

    He yelled twice, and some strong young men in the village ran out with knives, forks and sticks, threatening and murderous.

    Knowing that the winged tiger might have come to harm people outside the village, these strong young men ran back at a faster speed.

    The old village head cursed angrily.

    Yun Song said that it was an eye-opener.

    He thought it would be okay to be accompanied by the old village chief, but the old village chief cursed and went home, and closed the door after returning home

    Lu Zhuozhuo didn't want to watch the fun, so she hurried out of the village, and Yun Song had to follow.

    When they reached the entrance of the village, the 'Haunted House' suddenly opened half the door, and an old man showed half his face and whispered:

    "Have you seen the ghosts inside? Do you know you are afraid? Why don't you hurry in and avoid them!"

    Yun Song took a step back vigilantly and asked: "Who are you? We entered the village. There are no ghosts in the village but many people. These people say you are the ghost!"

    "They are the ghosts!" The old man stomped angrily, "Believe it or not, anyway, remember, if things go wrong in the future, come to me if you want to survive, and I may be able to take you out of this village!"

    After saying this, he closed the door again.

    Lu Zhuozhuo was impatient and had already left the village.

    Yun Song had no choice but to follow.

    The two ran out not far along the way they came, and saw a group of people walking.

    It was Gongsun Wufeng and others!

    Seeing their figures, Lu Zhuozhuo was relieved at first, and then he was inevitably angry: "What's the matter with you? Why have you lingered until now?"

    "Guangsan is dead!" Gongsun Wufeng said wearily.

    The urgency on Lu Zhuozhuo's face suddenly froze.

    Yun Song asked: "Guangsan is dead? Why did he die suddenly? Where is the corpse?"

    Battalion Commander Jin said with an ugly expression: "There are no bones left, they were eaten by the hungry ghosts."

    Lu Zhuozhuo finally came to her senses, and she couldn't help shouting: "What's going on! Why did someone die again! Isn't Guangsan with you? How did he die!"

    In a few words, Battalion Commander Jin told what happened after they left.

    The three of Yun Song entered the village hand in hand, and Commander Jin wanted to bring everyone to cover them.

    However, there are many ginkgo trees in Buffalo Village, and the houses are half-covered by trees, but there are no lush trees outside the village¡ªthese are cut down by the villagers themselves to prevent bandits and bandits from hiding inside as cover.

    So they couldn't be too close to the village, but stopped a little farther away.

    The three entered the village safely, and some villagers appeared. Seeing that they seemed to have encountered no abnormalities, Yingying Commander Jin and others relaxed.

    At this time, Guangsan said that he was going to relieve himself, but he never returned. It was only after Gongsun Wufeng came back that he found out that he was gone.

    Gongsun Wufeng became anxious immediately, and hurriedly took people to find him, and then found half of his body in a mountain shade

    Guangsan fell into the mouth of a hungry ghost. They wanted to avenge Guangsan, but a very powerful ghost appeared in Shanyin?? 

    In this painting, there are two people standing side by side, half sideways on the bluestone, with arrows above their heads, and a word written on the tail of the arrow: left.

    The two people looked forward half sideways, and there were figures in front of them, and these figures were very strange:

    The lower body of each figure is normal, lying on the ground horizontally.  But the upper body is very abnormal, it seems that each figure has two bodies, these two bodies are connected to the lower body, one of the upper body is lying on the ground in sync with the lower body, and the other upper body is sitting upright on the lower body.

    It looks like a person's soul is out of the body and sitting up!

    Yun Song suddenly thought of this when he saw this.

    Gongsun Wufeng was confused, he murmured: "What's going on? How did these carving marks appear?"

    A soldier looked behind the two of them, pointed at the two silhouettes side by side in the last image and said, "This is the first and second from the left!"

    Gongsun Wufeng hurriedly asked: "How did you recognize it?"

    The soldier said: "The two brothers of the Zuo family have a problem. It doesn't matter whether they are in the battle position or standing, sitting and lying down at ordinary times. As long as they are together, the eldest brother must be the first on the left, and the younger brother must be the first on the left."  Second from the left."

    "Look at the left and right marks above the heads of these two people on the wall, isn't it just to prove their two identities?"

    Gongsun Wufeng murmured: "Then what does this mean?"

    A horrified guess appeared in Yun Song's mind: "Could it be that the Zuo family brothers were sealed on this wall?"

    Gongsun Wufeng pointed to the twin-bodied monsters facing them and asked: "What do these represent?"

    Yun Song guessed and said: "Is it like a scene where a person dies and his soul leaves his body?"

    Gongsun Wufeng stretched out his hand and counted among the strange crowd, and suddenly reached Yun Song's ear: "We have twenty-eight people in total now, and there are also twenty-eight above!"

    Yun Song asked in a low voice: "You mean, Brother Zuo saw the rest of us die? Do you remember the people in this haunted house?"

    Gongsun Wufeng was startled: "Is there someone in this room? Is there really someone?"

    Yun Song was shocked, what is this?

    He asked: "When we first came to this village, there was an old man in this house who talked to us. You and the second lady talked to the old man."

    Gongsun Wufeng looked more shocked than him: "What, what's going on? Daoist, did you remember wrongly?"

    Yun Song went to look for Lu Zhuozhuo, but Lu Zhuozhuo's response was the same as Gongsun Wufeng's, full of surprise:

    "Daoist, have you remembered correctly? You were behind us before entering the village, but you suddenly stepped up and walked to the front"

    "In the morning, we entered the village chief's house with Mr. Gongsun, but Mr. Gongsun went out to pick up the people and didn't come back. We decided to find them, right?" Yun Song interrupted her and continued to ask.

    Lu Zhuozhuo nodded: "Yes."

    Yun Song asked again: "Fu Sheng is supreme, okay, then when we walked to the entrance of the village, someone talked to me, and I asked him a few questions, right?"

    Lu Zhuozhuo said: "No, you didn't speak, you just followed me."

    Yun Song was stunned for a moment.

    how so?

    Why is this happening?

    He obviously saw an old man in the haunted house twice and had a conversation with it twice, so why didn't Lu Zhuozhuo and Gongsun Wufeng have any impression?

    Lu Zhuozhuo looked at Yun Song worriedly and asked, "Master Daoist, have you been hallucinating from the exhaustion of the journey recently?"

    Yun Song said decisively: "Impossible, I just stayed up all night. When I used to watch movies and movies, Xiaodao often stayed up all night!"

    Gongsun Wufeng thinks farther than Lu Zhuozhuo.

    He said heavily: "If there is something that captivates the Taoist Priest's eyes, how powerful is this thing¡ªcould it be a nocturnal wandering girl?!"

    Hearing this name, Lu Zhuozhuo couldn't help swallowing.

    The fear that had been captivated by ghosts hitting the wall before began to dominate her again.

    Yun Song didn't have an answer.

    He looked back towards the village.

    It feels like this peaceful village is starting to become weird.

    Every household in the village is looking out from the doors and windows.

    Originally they were watching the fun.

    But now Yun Song feels that they have other plans.

    So after thinking about it for a while, he asked the big elephant to hang the two door gods that had been unloaded from Ma Dayou's house on the gate of the village chief's house.

    After such a commotion, the evening will soon fall.

    The group had no appetite, so they took a few mouthfuls and went back to eat.

    Gongsun Wufeng and Battalion Commander Jin arranged for people to watch the night.

    Everyone was very tired, so to be on the safe side, they increased the vigil batch to three batches.

    There are six soldiers in each batch, and Yun Song, Gongsun Wufeng, and Yang Zimei each join a wave of vigil.

    Everything is ready.

    The night covered the sky.  &lt;/div&gt;Such a turmoil in love will soon be evening.

    The group had no appetite, so they took a few mouthfuls and went back to eat.

    Gongsun Wufeng and Battalion Commander Jin arranged for people to watch the night.

    Everyone was very tired, so to be on the safe side, they increased the vigil batch to three batches.

    There are six soldiers in each batch, and Yun Song, Gongsun Wufeng, and Yang Zimei each join a wave of vigil.

    Everything is ready.

    The night covered the sky.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text 110. This wave of fat (2/2)

    The four of Yang Zimei defended the first wave.

    Gongsun Wufeng guards the second wave.

    Yun Song guards the third wave.

    This arrangement is to protect the four of Yang Zimei, because the first wave of guards lasted until eleven o'clock in the middle of the night. Relatively speaking, the sun still had residual anger in the first half of the night, which was safer.

    Yun Song put Linghu on top of his head and wore it as a fur hat.

    Then he told Linghu Yi: "If you find something wrong at night, call me immediately, and you will stay on top of my head. In case someone beheads, you can help me."

    Linghu Yi expressed his understanding.

    It is still the order to pee!

    The past two days have been tossing too much. The river stopped flowing and ghosts hit the wall. The group was exhausted, otherwise they would not have chosen a village in the wilderness where they did not know the details.

    Their plan was to sleep well during the day, but they were so noisy during the day that no one else could sleep except the heartless elephant.

    So when night came, everyone went to bed and slept very soundly.

    Yun Song was also tired, sleeping for so long that he was woken up without dreaming or even feeling asleep.

    A soldier knocked on the door outside and said: "Report to Taoist Master Yunsong, I have been ordered to remind you that it is your turn to lead the night watch!"

    Yun Song got up in a daze and asked, "How was last night? Did anything unexpected happen?"

    The soldier said: "Report to Daoist Yunsong, everything was normal last night, only a few wild cats running around in the village surprised the night watchmen, and there were no other accidents."

    Yun Song smiled.

    The ones who were frightened must have been Yang Zimei and the young masters who had been guarding the night.

    But his smile froze quickly.

    Something is wrong.

    He instinctively felt that there was something wrong with this sentence, maybe it wasn't that there was something wrong with the words themselves, but that this sentence reminded him of something wrong.

    However, he just woke up and was a little confused. For a while, he could only feel that something was wrong, but he couldn't find the exact place that was wrong.

    Yun Song frowned and got up to light the lamp. He took a casual look through the light, and suddenly found that the house he lived in was very old.

    He has been busy during the day, and fell asleep after eating at night, so he has not looked at the house carefully, and now he feels uncomfortable.

    The house should have been tidied up well, and lime powder was painted on the outside of the stone wall to make the wall covering, but now it has been a long time, and the wall covering is peeling off and mottled everywhere.

    There are spider webs hanging on the corner of the wall, and large swathes of spider webs invade outward, just like a layer of hemp rope webs are draped on the walls.

    There were cockroaches, stink bugs, snails and some beetles on the ground, motionless and apparently dead.

    This was an ordinary scene.

    But Yun Song was shocked when he saw it.

    He suddenly realized what the soldier said just now was wrong¡ªor what the soldier said made him feel wrong.

    There are houses, trees and people in Buffalo Village, but there are no livestock, no chickens, ducks and dogs. Even as he carefully recalled, he has never heard or seen birds in the village today.

    Until now it was the first time he saw a living thing - a bug.

    But all died.

    This is so wrong!

    He went out and opened the door, and there was a "swish" sound at the door. He looked around and found that the door was tied with wormwood.

    The wormwood has dried up, and the wind blows the withered yellow grass leaves.

    It is as lifeless as the bugs on the ground in the house.

    After he went out, he wanted to follow the soldiers to change shifts, but the soldiers disappeared.

    So he looked carefully at the ground.

    There is sand on the ground.

    There are no footprints in the sand!

    Yun Song's heart sank on the spot.

    What the hell happened?

    Outside the house is the yard of the village chief's house. The yard is dark and gloomy, and the gate is locked!

    He went to open the door, and there was no wind in the dark moon.

    There is no light and no sound in the village!

    A dead world.

    He stood at the door with a gloomy face and did not move. At this time, a soldier came out from the shadow of the street: "Daoist Yunsong, what's the matter? Why don't you come out? Come out quickly"

    "come out faster¡­¡­"

    "come out¡­¡­"

    Yun Song felt his mind wavering, and then a jet of water shot out of the sky, striking his face with lightning speed.

    Warm!

    His body trembled violently, and he became sober.

    the??What's more, he was still wearing ghost boots, and when he stepped on it, the ghost was trampled through on the spot!

    This scene is quite brutal.

    The sneaky people outside screamed in fright, the timid ones threw away their guns and ran away, and the bold ones raised their guns and pulled the trigger at Bai Zong.

    The bullet was quite painful when it hit the zombie, and the impact force was quite strong, and it knocked Yun Song back.

    But the rifles in Sneaky's hands are all single-shot guns. After the first wave of bullets are fired, they start to panic.

    Grabbing one is tearing and kicking, the arrangement is proper.

    At this moment, the spirits of the sneaks collapsed, and they left the bodies they had finally occupied and fled.

    One of them got into the yard in a daze, and Ah Bao was holding on to the door to look out. His eyes lit up when he saw the sneak coming out: Do you know what an ancient beast is?

    The sneaky creature only felt a gust of wind blowing, it turned its head in fear, and then was thrown on the ground to be trampled desperately with its big claws

    Sneaky escaped from his body, and Yun Song changed into Yansaw Luotou and began to chase and kill.

    Yansaw Luotou can fly, has a fast speed and has a good vision. As long as he keeps an eye on a ghost, he can definitely kill a ghost.

    Every ghost in the village counts as one.

    The strength is very poor!

    But these ghosts are very good at running and hiding, and Yun Song is not familiar with the village, which makes him unable to hunt and kill them well.

    But Yun Song has a way.

    He found that these ghosts were very poor, so he turned into a human body, went into a yard, took out the money eye, put it away, and opened the soul-reflection box:

    The soul-reflecting box can attract ghosts to enter and become a nine-dead worm, but it can only show its power at a short distance. If the ghost does not come to the soul-reflecting box, the ghost will not be charmed.

    Qianyan'er is just the opposite, it can't turn sneaky things into things, it can only attract sneaky people around.

    So when the two of them match up, and now the ghosts of the village are full of ghosts and ghosts beaten by Yun Song, they are more likely to be seduced by Qian Yan'er when they are dizzy, and once they come to Qian Yan'er, the only way out is to enter the counter  The soul box is used as a nine dead worm

    As Yun Song judged, their strength is very poor, but if they become hungry ghosts, the soul-reflecting box will be useless.

    However, there are many ghosts in the village, but they are all lonely ghosts.

    Yun Song watched the ghosts sneak into the yard one by one, and his heart was bubbling with beauty.

    This wave is really fat!  &lt;/div&gt

 Text 111. Entering the Haunted House at Night (1/2)

    ,

    He was enjoying himself when he heard gunfire again.

    In this way, he asked the big elephant to lead Abao and Linghu to stay here to look at the soul-returning box and Qianyaner, and then he heard the sound and left.

    Gunshots appeared at the entrance of the village.

    After Yun Song flew over, he heard Commander Jin shouting angrily: "Who fired the shot! Get out quietly!"

    Gongsun Wufeng said in a deep voice: "Protect the two ladies and prepare for battle!"

    Yun Song looked around.

    There were quite a few of them in this group, there must have been about a dozen of them, they were the two young ladies of the Lu family, Gongsun Wufeng, Commander Jin and a few guards, and there were also Yang Zimei, Wei Yan and Su Qizheng.

    These people hurried out of the village, but when they arrived at the entrance of the village, they didn't know who fired a shot.

    They knew that this shot would reveal their position, so they raised their weapons to guard against attacks from the dark.

    But there was no sneak attack in the dark.

    Because of the sneakiness in the village, Yun Song was chased away, and then Qian Yan'er was seduced by Qian Yan'er in panic and imprisoned by the soul-reflection box.

    The attack comes from within.

    Yun Song probed and said: "Be careful of your people, some people inside have been occupied by ghosts and become evil spirits!"

    Gongsun Wufeng turned his head subconsciously. When the two guards heard this, they knew that they had been exposed, so they raised their guns and took aim¡ª¡ª

    Aiming at Lu Zhuo Zhuo and Lu Yinxi respectively!

    Gongsun Wufeng was in a hurry, he pinched his hand and said quickly in a low voice: "Where are the five ghosts in the sky!"

    A little ghost appeared from the shadows of these two people. The little ghost hugged their legs and shook them vigorously. The two of them shot at the moment they couldn't stabilize their bodies. Flames came out from the muzzles of the guns, and they hit a guard and hit the ground.  !

    Battalion Commander Jin grabbed a person and hung it up viciously, then smashed it to the ground, forcefully smashing the possessed ghost flying out.

    The other ghost was hit by Yang Zimei's earth evil bead, and the ghost was separated from the body. Wei Yan and Su Qizheng swung their swords to trap the ghost, and beheaded it.

    Yun Song, who was watching the battle, smacked his lips regretfully.

    wasted.

    However, this trip to watch the game made him certain of one thing.

    These sneaks are not powerful.

    They may all be wild ghosts, at most they touched the threshold of evil ghosts, so he was able to kill them so easily after he transformed into Baijiang and Yansaw Luotou.

    This point can also be confirmed from the actions of Su Qizheng and Wei Yan just now. It is not difficult for them to kill this sneaky ghost. If it is a vicious ghost, these two people may draw some blood.

    So Yun Song was puzzled.

    Since someone arranged this trap to deal with Sister Lu Zhuozhuo, it stands to reason that this trap should be very lethal. How could it be so rubbish?

    Then he felt that his thinking was wrong.

    In fact, these ghosts themselves are powerful, but their methods are very powerful.

    They are like living people in the ghost village, and then they can occupy the bodies of a group of guards to pretend to be members of the guards-this is more powerful than pure ghosts!

    If Yun Song hadn't killed most of the ghosts occupying the guard's body, once these ghosts mixed into Gongsun Wufeng's team, their team would be over!

    They can shoot black guns and kill people.

    They can also create suspicion and doubt within the team.

    In short, once ghosts sneak into the team, their team will be destroyed!

    At this time, the haunted house at the entrance of the village opened the door, and the old man came out and said, "Do you believe me now? This village is full of ghosts! Come in quickly, I will try my best to get you out!"

    Yun Song understood immediately.

    The killer move of the trap is here!

    Gongsun Wufeng and the others seemed to be in a panic, they really believed what the old man said, and asked, "Do you have a way to get out?"

    The old man sighed: "Yes, but there are too many of you, so I can only try my best to save you."

    There is someone behind him speaking:

    "Boss, Mr. Gongsun, Uncle Yu is reliable. My younger brother has already been sent out, and I was going to be sent out too, but I don't trust you, so I followed him back to check the situation!"

    Left one!

    The eldest of the twin brothers who got lost in the afternoon!

    Battalion Commander Jin is also an old man, he doesn't believe the old man's words, but Zuo Yi is someone he can trust, and the situation changed when Zuo Yi appeared.

    He cautiously checked a few codes with Zuo, and after verifying his identity, he felt more at ease, and asked, "Can he be trusted?"

    Zuo nodded and said: "I can believe it, in the afternoon it will be??The big head handed over several photos, and he went to look at other photos.

    All are black and white photos full of underworld flavor.

    Of course, it would be scary if there were color photos now.

    In the photo, there is a family portrait of the old village head's family, and there are also photos of the old village head's son with his colleagues and senior officials.

    Yun Song looked at it casually, and then put it down casually.

    He turned his head to talk to Yu Datou, but the back of his head, which had been quiet all the time, suddenly said: "Wait, what is this very realistic painting?"

    The space is too small, even though the ah-woo sound is very small, Yu Datou is still aware of it.

    He looked to the left and right in horror and asked, "Is there anyone else?"

    Yun Song pushed Abao out and said, "No, it's a pig cry, you heard it wrong."

    Ah Bao opened his mouth to cooperate.

    Then I found that I couldn't speak human words.

    I don't know how to meow like a pig.

    This makes it difficult.

    Ah Wu said urgently: "It's very important to put away these small paintings!"

    Yu Datou looked at him in shock and said, "Did you hear that? Someone is talking!"

    Yun Song's face darkened, and he said, "Fusheng is the Supreme Heavenly Venerable, are there still ghosts who slipped through the net outside? Go, go back and have a look!"

    He grabbed the photo and stuffed it into his sleeve, then turned around and crawled.

    Yu Datou said: "Hey, hey, Daoist"

    The Taoist climbed faster.

 Body 112. I Have a Showdown (Another Twelve Thousand Days)

    ,

    The two climbed back the same way, and the big elephant sat on the burden and leaned against the wall to doze off.

    Yun Song was very convinced.

    At this time, I can fall asleep in this environment, Dadu seems to have a big heart!

    Yu Datou woke him up and asked him if there were any sneaks inside or outside the house, the big elephant shook his head.

    He fell asleep.

    Yu Datou saw that he couldn't count on him, so he could only go up by himself, and looked around with a lantern.

    Yun Song admired him very much.

    This is bold enough!

    The old house in the ghost village, carrying a white lantern, and then went to find the ghost

    Thinking about this scene, Yun Songguang felt exciting.

    While Yu Datou was leaving the room, he took the photo behind his head and showed it to Ah Wu, and then briefly introduced the principle of photo imaging to him.

    After Ahwu understood it, he was suddenly furious, and shouted: "My hometown!"

    Yun Song asked: "What do these photos have to do with your hometown? Uh, wait, you mean the images on these photos were taken in your hometown?"

    Ah Wufei came out and sat in front of a photo. He didn't know whether it was excitement or anger, and his huge bronze head kept shaking.

    Yun Song felt that this might be another form of trembling.

    There are a total of six photos collected by Yu Datou, and the scenes in the six photos are different. The one that Ah Wu valued was on a mountain.

    It is a very ordinary mountain top, without any abnormality, but a few soldiers took a photo side by side at the mountain pass.

    In the photo, there is Yu Jinbao, the son of the village chief. At this time, Yu Jinbao raised his head slightly and smiled, looking very happy.

    There are four soldiers next to him, the most eye-catching one is the man standing in position C. He has thick eyebrows and big eyes, and a tiger-backed waist. Even through the photo, Ke Yunsong can still feel the golden knife and iron horse on his body  , Murderous momentum.

    At a glance, he understood that this person c is a warrior!

    Yu Datou opened the door and walked in. Yun Song put away the photo and blocked it.

    Ah Wu flew back to the back of his head.

    Then Yun Song felt a heavy weight on the back of his head.

    It should be Ah Wu's heavy heart.

    Yu Datou muttered: "There is nothing unusual, it should be all right? Forget it, let's rest first, it will be two hours before dawn, and we will be able to leave the village after a while."

    Yun Song asked: "What does the benefactor mean? Why do you have to wait until dawn to leave the village?"

    Yu Datou explained: "The village will become weird at night, and there is no way to get out of the village, so I have to take the secret road of my house."

    "But my secret road is too narrow, your companion is too tall and too fat, he can't walk, so we can only wait for dawn before leaving the village."

    He said and comforted Yun Song: "It's okay, don't be afraid, Taoist priest, isn't there no more ghosts in this village?"

    "Xiaodao is not afraid!" Yun Song smiled bitterly, "The ghosts in the village are still saved by Xiaodao. What is there to be afraid of? Xiaodao is interested in this village, why can't people go out at night?"

    Yu Datou said: "I heard from the eminent monk who came to the village before that this village is called Yincao Taoyuan. It has actually been erased from the yang world by people. It was formed by the obsession of the unjust souls in the village, so it will transcend the Three Realms at a certain time.  Besides, it¡¯s impossible to enter or leave the village just from the surface.¡±

    He didn't understand metaphysics, and his explanations were vague, and Yun Song was confused.

    ? In the end, Yu Datou crawled back through the secret passage and brought a broom to sweep the ground. He gave Yunsong and Big Elephant a mat each, and said:

    "Let's make a living tonight. Let's not sleep to death. Just close your eyes and rest your mind. Tomorrow, the old man will take you to find your colleagues. They are all safe."

    The behavior of the old man made Yun Song feel at a loss.

    In fact, he really didn't believe this Yu Datou.

    Although there is nothing wrong with Yu Datou's performance.

    But thinking about it carefully, from the first meeting to now, Yu Datou has not had any problems.

    For example, in his last exhortation, he did not encourage the two to go to bed quickly, but asked the two to rest up and stay on guard.

    If he wants to harm two people or is not good for them, he should not behave like this.

    So¡ªmaybe I really bitten Lu Dongbin like a dog, and didn't know good people?

    He pondered for a while and said to Yu Datou: "Thank you for your generous help, old benefactor, but you can leave on your own at dawn tomorrow, and you don't need to join other people. In fact, those people are not colleagues in Xiaodao."

    Yu Datou was shocked: "Aren't you together?"

    &nbspDeath is the tiger's soul, and the tiger's soul is the tiger's soul when it attains the Tao!  "

    Da Biao was stunned.

    It suspects that it has encountered a fool.

    Then it thought, can this fool eat it?  If you eat a fool, will you also become a fool?

    At this time Yun Song continued: "Since Biao was born from the death of a tiger, it can also be said to be a ghost. In this case, I have to say an old saying¡ª¡ª"

    "I'm not pretending anymore, I'm showing my cards, I'm also a ghost!"

    The head flew up, appeared in front of Da Biao in an instant, opened his mouth, and took a big gulp at his eyes!

    Da Biao was caught off guard, but he still reacted and shook his head, so the bite that had bitten his glasses landed on his forehead.

    The hair on its forehead suddenly burned, and it swung its claws into the air to extinguish the flames above its head. In this way, a smear of scorched black appeared on its forehead, and the majestic "king" character became a pretentious "jade" character.

    Da Biao was angry, and it could fly, so it flew up into the air and threw itself at Yunsong: "Does the little Luotou dare to be arrogant?"

    The ghost on the ground looked pale with fright: "What kind of ghost is this? How, how did you become a ghost? You are finished, you have angered the king, and we are all finished!"

    Da Biao flew over, but the tiger's mouth was furious, but it didn't roar, but a powerful suction appeared in its mouth!

    It was as if its mouth had become a black hole.

    This move is the right way.

    Luotou has no body, so his strength is very poor, and the wild suction sucked it to Da Biao's mouth at once.

    Then the head suddenly disappeared.

    Instead, there was a burly body.

    This body has no head.

    This body is shining golden, and the sword in his hand is especially golden!

    Change your body and kill the tiger!

    After Yun Song switched to Zhan Hu Xi Kuang, he used this strength to wave Shang Fang Zhan Ma's sword into Da Biao's mouth!

    It happened suddenly.

    Da Biao was caught off guard again!

    It is still a quick head shake.

    But this trick is wrong.

    Shang Fang Zhanma Sword has already entered its mouth, and a shake of its head is equivalent to sending it to the door¡ª¡ª

    The sharp blade directly tore its face!

    Yun Song jumped on it and hugged its neck, Shang Fang Zhan Majian desperately chopped at Da Biao, leaving his body covered in scars!

    Da Biao shook his head. He tried his best to hug the tiger's neck and continued to swing his sword wildly. The angry Da Biao pressed his paw up and was about to press on his chest.

    Yun Song felt a strong force spread from his chest to his whole body!

    It's like being hit by a car!

    However, the tiger-ben bronze armor on his body indicates that he can still hold on.

    So Yun Song continued to swing his sword desperately.

    Da Biao was terrified!

    It pounced wildly in the cave and finally got rid of Yunsong, but it was severely injured, one side of its body was almost disembowelled, and Yin Qi gushed out like a spring!

    Da Biao opened his mouth and roared.

    The powerful shock wave came like a bombardment.

    Zhan Hu Xi Kuang transformed into Bai Zong not only was not blown away, but instead used his strong physical body and terrifying power to withstand the shock wave and rushed forward abruptly, waving the soul shackle to give Da Biao a blow.

    Da Biao staggered when he was hit, he was confused by what was in front of him, and couldn't help shouting: "What the hell are you?"

    Yu Datou is literate. He saw the "I'm here to catch you" on the hat on Bai Jiang's head and misunderstood Da Biao's words. He interpreted the interrogative sentence as an exclamation sentence, and shouted:

    "He is Wuchang, Bai Wuchang! Your Majesty, Bai Wuchang is here! Grandpa Bai Wuchang is here!"

    It also thought of the ghosts that disappeared in the whole ghost village, and was even more terrified: "You are Bai Wuchang's grandfather?! My lord, it's no wonder that he can save all the ghosts in the village with mediocre cultivation! He is Bai Wuchang's grandfather!"

    Yun Song didn't say a word here, he just concentrated on swinging the soul shackle and smashing it desperately.

    He is not from Dunhuang, so there is nothing compelling.

    Da Biao was terrified of being hit by his series of punches, and even more terrified of hearing the screams of the ghosts, so he gave up resisting, turned around and ran away.

    Yun Song was waiting for this opportunity!

    Wuji's green stiff turned into Yan saw Luotoushi, caught up with Dabiao's ass, and slammed his mouth behind him.

    He doesn't dislike being dirty.

    He just wants to nourish now

 Body 113. There is another more powerful one (Happy Weekend, everyone)

    ,

    Da Biao failed to escape in the end.

    Yansaw Luotou gnawed on Da Biao and indeed got a lot of nourishment. His head changed, and he grew full of long hair, so that every time Yun Song shook his head, the long hair crackled, as if he had grown a whip  .

    He killed Dabiao and then turned around.

    Yu Datou did not escape.

    It knelt on the ground and kowtowed desperately: "Grandpa Wuchang, please forgive me, Grandpa Wuchang, please don't arrest me, I still need to find my son"

    Yun Song turned into a human body and walked up to it, drew out a mahogany sword and pressed it on its head: "You still want to find a son, so you kill someone else's son?"

    "How many people have you killed!"

    "Where's my companion!"

    Yu Datou knelt down and wailed: "Woo, I was wrong, I was wrong, Grandpa Wuchang, I was wrong, and I can't help it. I looked for my son, I searched and searched in the mountains, and then I was eaten by this bastard and became a  It's a bitch!"

    "I can only obey it"

    "I'm asking you about my companion!" Yun Song roared angrily, "I'm not asking you to argue!"

    Yu Datou cried: "Your companion? The elephant is still on top. It was an illusion just now. I used a mat made of phantom bamboo for you. What you saw was an illusion. The elephant is fine, he is still on top"

    "Also, and your colleagues, those soldiers, don't send me to hell, I can take you to find them, and you can find them at dawn"

    "You want to negotiate terms with me?" Yun Song grinned grimly.

    Yu Datou stopped crying suddenly, it shouted hysterically:

    "I don't dare to negotiate terms, I'm just weak, I'm just a coward!"

    "But I want to find my son, and I want to find my son!"

    "Let me go, I'll take you to find them, the king is dead and only I know where they are!"

    Yun Song took a deep breath and said:

    "Okay, you won. I am grateful for what you did wrong for family affection, then I will forgive you once, this time I will not drag you to the underworld, but if there is a next time!"

    "I'll send you to hell!"

    Yu Datou raised his head in surprise and shouted: "There will be no next time! After leaving Biao, I will only find my son and never do evil!"

    "But you have to swear, swear like hell!"

    The world swears that Yun Song understands, he has seen it in the book.

    He raised his hand and said: "Impermanence swears in heaven and earth, for the sake of Yu Datou's mistakes for the sake of family affection, let him not go to the underworld once, next time"

    "No, no, no." Yu Datou winked cunningly, "You have to swear that you will spare me this time, not only to spare me from going to hell, but also to let me go, you won't hurt me, and you won't blow me away!"

    Yun Song nodded and said: "Okay, Ben Wuchang swears in heaven and earth, this time I promise it to do meritorious service, and I will not pursue its mistakes, but next time I meet again, I will investigate whether it has harmed others or made mistakes.  , if there is, I will never forgive you!"

    Yu Datou breathed a sigh of relief, and then said flatteringly: "Master Wuchang, come with me, let's go back first, your companion above is sure to be fine"

    Yun Song saw that it misunderstood his identity, so he didn't try to explain, but said coldly: "What can he do? He is also impermanent!"

    Yu Datou asked in horror: "Is he, is he the grandfather of Heiwuchang?"

    Yun Song was silent.

    Yu Datou didn't dare to speak out.

    ?They returned the same way, and then a figure approached menacingly, running wildly, turning around, and clawing¡ª¡ª

    "A Bao, one of my own!" Yun Song shouted.

    It was Ah Bao who didn't know how to find a way to chase after him.

    But Ah Bao has already made a move

    So Yun Song immediately kicked Yu Datou out in front of him.

    ? Yu Datou then flew back upside down again, almost making Abao be crushed out of his wits!

    Yun Song heaved a sigh of relief.

    He knew that once A Bao made a move, he would not stop. As long as it made a move, there would be no enemies or friends, and he would either be beaten up by it or beaten up. There was no third way to go.

    No way, my master Bao is just so rigid!

    One person, one ghost and one beast went back, and then Yun Song understood why Abao appeared in the secret passage.

    It turned out that the big elephant found a stone from outside and stepped on it and smashed the ceiling, and let Po in.

    It's a pity that they moved too slowly, Yun Song finished all the business.

    Behind Yu Datou, he dared not question Yun Song's identity.

    Because Yunsong raised an ancient iron-eating beast!

    For Yu Datou, who is completely self-taught and has only read a few miscellaneous books."How can I explain to his family!"

    Gongsun Wufeng looked heavy.

    Battalion Commander Jin was even more depressed.

    The steel-like man looked blankly at Shan Ye and said: "Yes, how do you explain? When I came out, the commander gave me 26 good men, and now there are only six left including me!"

    "Twenty, these are twenty good men, the commander-in-chief iron guards brought out by the major general! All of them are warriors who can take ten as twenty!"

    The soldiers were dejected.

    Yun Song saw that one of the twin brothers was also in the team, Gongsun Wufeng explained to him, saying that this is the younger brother who is second from the left, the eldest is gone, and he may have become a ghost, and he lied to them with Yu Datou before  That one is the boss.

    Linghu went into the cave and barked twice. Yun Song heard the sound and went away, seeing a fox stuffed in a crack in the rock.

    This fox is a red fox, with a slender body, a black nose and a pretty face, and bright red fur that shines brightly in the sun.

    very beautiful.

    The red fox was in the same posture as everyone else, falling into a deep sleep.

    Yun Song didn't know how this thing called a soul, he brought it out and was about to ask Gongsun Wufeng, but the red fox woke up by himself when he saw the sunshine.

    After waking up, the red fox blinked at Yunsong.

    The jet-black eyes were moist and shiny, and they huddled together and looked at Yunsong with a little horror, with a feeling of pity for me.

    Yun Song put it on the ground and waved his hands, saying: "Fusheng is supreme, God has the virtue of good life, you go."

    The red fox didn't leave, but followed him step by step.

    Yun Song and the others went on the road, followed by the red fox.

    Seeing this, Ah Bao was unhappy, and pinched his waist to block it: What are you doing?  Do you want to eat and drink like me?

    Yun Song smiled and waved at it: "The mountains are your home. We are going to a place where people live. It is not suitable for you to go."

    The red fox squatted on the ground and raised its front paws to stand up, then put its two front paws together and bowed.

    Very spiritual!

    Yun Song immediately knew that this fox was not an ordinary wild animal, so he asked with interest: "Are you intelligent?"

    The red fox nodded.

    Yun Song asked again: "You want to repay me? Repay me for saving you?"

    The red fox nodded again, this time it raised its mouth and narrowed its eyes, which seemed a little seductive.

    Yun Grouse moved, and he leaned over and whispered, "If you insist on repaying your favor, then I can only be respectful rather than obedient, but can you repay your favor in the traditional way of your fox clan?"

    The red fox didn't seem to understand this sentence, and tilted his head to look at him suspiciously.

    Yun Song smiled ambiguously at it, and explained: "It is to cultivate the human form Hey, you become a human, and you see that I am also a human, understand what I mean?"

    He was embarrassed to say the latter.

    Be shameless.

    The red fox nodded suddenly, then suddenly raised its tail and ran away lightly.

    Linghu Yi let out a cry of disappointment.

    Yun Song glared at it and said, "What are you doing? Are you moved? You have to know that you are a fox and you are a fox. You can't like it. Although it is easy-going and beautiful, how can a big yunzi match a vixen?  "

    In the team that had already set off, Lu Yinxi turned around and called him.

    Yun Song took A Bao and Linghu Yin to follow.

    The mountain road is not easy to walk, and they can't ride horses.

    But after bypassing a section of the mountain road, a fairly spacious road appeared, and they mounted their horses to speed up.

    Must speed up to leave.

    The ghost has already told them that there is a more powerful tiger in this mountain!

    Yun Song rode an old horse and took out the coins refined from Luobao money.

    He hacked and killed a ghost at the village chief's house that night. The ghost had poor cultivation and little yin energy, and he only brought him two silver coins.

    But these two silver coins are very useful.

    One silver coin is suitable for one hundred rounds of bullets.

    Another silver coin is suitable for ten rounds of shells.

    He just used up five shells to fight the Flying Army, but Luo Baoqian gave him ten more shells!

    As expected of a quartermaster!

    There is also a reward for him beheading ghosts.

    Luo Baoqian only gave him one reward, a Yinqian.

    On the yin coin is Zhang Han's smiling face, with two words written on it: minion.

    Yun Song is even more satisfied with this reward.

    In a certain sense, minions are more useful than scorpions, Luotoushi, and even zombies, because it has the appearance and image of a person, and can be used in front of people.

    Moreover, the voice of ghosts has the effect of confusing people and beasts, that is, there is no telecom fraud these days, otherwise Yun Song is confident that he can defraud the Statue of Liberty, the Eiffel Tower, and Big Ben!

    In a hurry during the day, they arrived at a small town in the evening.

    After entering the town, Gongsun Wufeng heaved a sigh of relief, and said, "Finally we have arrived at our territory."Even a dead body is more useful, because it has the appearance and image of a person, and can be used in front of people.

    Moreover, the voice of ghosts has the effect of confusing people and beasts, that is, there is no telecom fraud these days, otherwise Yun Song is confident that he can defraud the Statue of Liberty, the Eiffel Tower, and Big Ben!

    In a hurry during the day, they arrived at a small town in the evening.

    After entering the town, Gongsun Wufeng heaved a sigh of relief, and said, "We have finally arrived at our territory.?

 Text 114. Repaying a Graceful Girl in the Midnight

    ,

    The town is called Tong'an Town, and Marshal Lu has Tie Zhujun stationed here. This is a strategic town with half army and half people.

    Due to the consumption needs of the soldiers in the military camp, the town is quite prosperous. In the evening, many people from the mountains walked out in the light of the setting sun. It was the hawkers who came to set up stalls for business during the day and left.

    Yun Song looked at the people in the mountains silently. Judging from the clothes and hairstyles, the people in the mountains are not much different from the dynasty era. Most of them still have big braids on their heads, and they also wear short jackets and straw sandals. All of them have dark and rough skin and dull eyes.

    A girl was holding a basket and was peddling feebly. When she saw them walking with a horse, she gritted her teeth and ran over and asked:

    "Sir, miss, I have the best tea here, including Mingqian Cuipian, Mingqian Sparrow Tongue, Duyun Fine Maojian, and Zuncheng Red. They are all made by myself. Making tea at home can cure stomach problems.  The tea leaves can be mixed with sesame oil and soy sauce as a dish"

    "Go, go, go." Battalion Commander Jin waved his hands violently, "Don't you have eyes? We look like people who have the time to buy tea?"

    Lu Yinxi said displeasedly:

    "Captain Jin, if you don't buy tea, you don't have to scold people like this? Besides, don't you get tired of drinking only plain water along the way? Buy a bag of tea, and drink a cup of hot tea to relieve fatigue when you rest tonight."

    Commander Jin said:

    "There's tea leaves in the barracks¡ªMiss San, we're almost at the end of the road, we've kowtowed all thirty-six heads, and we're only missing one kowtow. Let's be more careful now!"

    Gongsun Wufeng also said:

    "That's right, half-ninety people who travel hundreds of miles, Miss San, it's not because of bad temper that Commander Jin drove the little girl away, but because he was afraid that there might be something wrong with the girl. You forgot the dwarf who played juggling on the pier and killed one of our brothers."  ?"

    Lu Yinxi said: "I will never forget it, but I don't believe there are so many dangers in this world!"

    She took out a silver coin from her delicate wallet and threw it to the little girl, then said, "Give me a bag of tea for the price."

    The little girl was stunned and said, "Sister, this money can buy all the tea leaves."

    Gongsun Wufeng didn't want to waste time here, he went up and took a handful of green tea and sent the tea seller away.

    The little girl was so happy that she got a large bounty for nothing, she bounced and ran away quickly.

    There are towers and watchtowers at the entrance of the town. When they saw a group of them appearing with their horses, they gave a signal, and immediately soldiers ran out with guns raised.

    Battalion Commander Jin showed them his ID. The soldiers were stunned and saluted desperately.

    Under the guidance of the sentries, they entered the military camp outside the town, and only here did Battalion Commander Jin heave a sigh of relief.

    There was a transmitter in the barracks, and he and Gongsun Wufeng hurriedly sent a report to the provincial capital.

    Yun Song wanted to go into the town for a stroll, so he took the big elephant and went out.

    When Lu Yinxi saw Abao following him, he became interested and insisted on following him.

    So Yun Song went out with a hunk on his waist, followed by a panda and a chattering little girl.

    Behind the little girl is a group of soldiers with live ammunition.

    This made Yun Song very unhappy.

    Brother originally wanted to have a private visit on Weibo, but now it's all right, the noble identity can't be concealed anymore, it's exposed.

    There is a military camp stationed in Tong'an Town, so the public security is relatively better, and ordinary people can live a leisurely life.

    On the streets, you can see vendors setting up stalls for small businesses and housewives who come out to buy, and you can also see old people enjoying the shade under the shade of trees.

    The old women talked nonsense together, and the old man played chess together, calm and peaceful.

    Yun Song knew a little about chess, he walked around and looked at a bunch of old men, then pointed a few hands and drifted away.

    Behind him was the old man whom he pointed to and yelled at him: "How dare a stinky chess player come and give pointers? Shameless! This game is not counted, it was the little Taoist priest who gave me random pointers just now to lose!"

    Yun Song shook his head and said: "If you don't have understanding, your chess skills in this life will stop here."

    The old man grabbed his crutch angrily and wanted to beat him.

    Yun Song pointed to a group of soldiers not far away and said, "What are you going to do? They are all my men. I gave an order and the game of chess just now will be the last game of your life."

    Lu Yinxi rolled his eyes.

    Shameless, bullying the elderly.

    The old man resolutely confessed, raised his crutches in both hands and said: "Master, you misunderstood what the old man meant. The old man thanked you for your advice just now, so I want to give you this century-old crutch."

    Yun Song waved his hand low-key and said: "Xiao Dao taught you chess out of enthusiasm, and he didn't expect anything in return."

    &nbTherefore, repeated tricks become beheading horses and swinging swords wildly.

    Biao immediately raised his claws and flew back when he was hit

    This is the gap.

    He had used this move to directly injure Tiger's Cave Biao before, but now in front of this stronger Biao, the same move was useless.

    So far he doesn't even have the power to fight back.

    The soldiers came after hearing the sound, and they let the wolfhounds go first.

    A tall wolfhound rushed towards the door aggressively, rushed to the door and suddenly lay down on the ground in fright and began to pee.

    Vigorously shook his body.

    The big wolfhounds foamed at the mouth, stared and died.

    I was so scared to death by Biaowei!

    Yun Song realized that tonight was an unprecedented bloody battle, and he immediately used his brain to find his own advantage.

    In addition to his Yin body, he also has guns, but these things are useless against Biao.

    He remembered that he had once obtained a copper lentil and a tiger made of hay from Wang Youfu's family.

    Copper lentils seem to have to be used in conjunction with the formula, which he can't use for the time being, but the hay tiger doesn't seem to be so troublesome.

    Biao came in a surprise attack, he slammed under the bed and turned into a human body, took out the hay and threw the little tiger out.

    The little tiger rolled over on the ground and then got up and turned into a white tiger with black stripes: "Wow!"

    The roar is earth-shattering!

    The ferocious Biao backed away after hearing the sound, and the ferocity on his face was replaced by solemnity: "Tianshi Ai Bo!"

    There is a saying in the Big Hunting Fu: "The king of tigers is the white fierce tiger, and the most powerful voice in the world is the name of the tiger."

    When a tiger dies, it becomes a tiger soul, and when the tiger soul is cultivated, it becomes a tiger.

    And the king of the tigers is Zong, whose roar is the most powerful and domineering among all beasts.

    Tianshi Ai Pang appeared, smelling of wormwood all over his body. It glared at Biao, jumped up with its giant claws and jumped on it!

    The window swayed, and Ah Bao climbed up with a grimace. He looked into the room and was stunned:

    Why is there another one?  This one looks tough too!  Then I have to get rid of this, the ancient fierce beasts are not afraid of your ruthlessness, and I am also ruthless!

    It wanted to climb into the house to fight, but the window sill was quite high, and it couldn't lift up the window sill with its front paws pressing its hind legs, so it couldn't climb in!

    Ah Bao tried his best to jump up and down.

    It turned out to be even worse this time, and the front paws missed the window sill and fell down.

    It was going to die of anger, so it took a few steps back and accelerated to rush forward to prepare for a run and jump.

    But it didn't jump high enough, and it tried its best to reach the window sill, so it ran in and couldn't get in completely. The head came in, but the buttocks were still outside, that is to say, it hung on the window sill!

    Seeing this scene, Yun Song was convinced.

    When the hell are you still acting cute?

    This is a bloody battle

 Text 115. Ghost Cavalry (first shot)

    ,

    Wang Youfu deserves to be the confidant of Marshal Wang Guiyao.

    His magic weapon is a real treasure!

    Tianshi Ai Po is a ruthless character, he rushed to Biao with the breath of wormwood, threw it to the ground and rode on it.

    Biao opened his mouth to tear it, and it also opened its mouth to roar!

    The roof rattled and shook, and the bricks and tiles and the thatch paved on it to shelter from the rain brushed and fell!

    Biao's delicate body trembled after being rushed.

    But Biao is not easy to deal with. It flies up with wings on its back and distances itself. Its long tail swings out like a long iron chain, and a ditch appears across the entire blue brick floor from the ground!

    Yun Song seized the opportunity and instantly appeared behind Biao in the incarnation of Yansaw Luotou, opened his mouth and bit its wings desperately.

    Biao was in great pain, and another wing grew out of his back to sweep Luo Toushi.

    Luotoushi flew up, Tianshi Ai Sui seized the opportunity to jump into the air, threw Biao to the ground and began to tear.

    Yun Song seized the opportunity to bite Biao's wings.

    His teeth were on fire, and after biting on its wings, it left a kindling.

    Biao tumbled and swung his claws to slap away the celestial master Ai Sui and gasped at him.

    When Yun Song got close, he turned into a green zombie and threw out the soul lock.

    He didn't believe that Biao could eat the Soul Shackle!

    Biao didn't expect that he had this kind of magic weapon, at this moment it was sucking in hard, and the Soul Locker was just sucked into its mouth by it.

    Zombies are powerful.

    He forcibly resisted the suction force, stretched out his arms, grabbed the soul shackle and tore it back desperately!

    The soul lock was pulled out by him, and at the same time, the ghost was dragged out from Biao's mouth.

    Seeing this, Yunsong was overjoyed.

    There are still unrefined ghosts in this Biao's body!

    Tianshi Ai Piao pounced again, pounced on Biao's back, knocked him down to the ground, and opened his mouth to bite him.

    There are flames on the wings on Biao's back, and the celestial master Ai Po burns up when he touches the flames, and instantly turns into a fire tiger!

    The breath of wormwood was even stronger, and Biao seemed unable to bear the breath, so he breathed out desperately to blow away the breath of wormwood.

    It swung its claws to push Tianshi Ai Can away, but Tianshi Ai Can was also a beast, how could it be so easy to get rid of after being entangled with it?

    Yun Song took the opportunity to turn into a slashing tiger and went up to charge and chop.

    Crazy chop!

    This Biao's strength was so powerful that he was frightened, and he was thrown away with a flick of his tail, and turned around to tear each other with the celestial master Ai Po!

    Tianshi Ai Suo was covered in flames.

    The flame was platinum-gold, and he was struggling in pain.

    Yun Song got up and rushed forward to slash Biao. He slashed from behind, Biao swung his tail, and he seized the opportunity to blow his ass with his sword!

    Then he was thrown away by Biaowei.

    There were hideous wounds on Biao's body, and Yin Qi burst out wildly.

    Seeing this, it roared, and its mouth opened up and down exaggeratedly like a snake's mouth, and ghosts came out of its mouth one by one to entangle Tianshi Ai Po.

    Many ghosts threw themselves on the body of Tianshi Ai Bo and were burned, but they rushed to it with screams of pain.

    The flames on Tianshi Ai Suo's body gradually shrank.

    In fact, it is Tianshi Ai Po himself who is shrinking!

    Biao's condition was not good either. As it opened its mouth to spit out these ghosts, its body also shrunk, and its wings even withered and disappeared.

    Yun Song got anxious and got up again to chop Biao.

    Biaowei is long and flexible, he can't get close at all, as long as he enters Biaowei's side, he will be taken away, and the tiger and copper armor on his body will have cracks!

    Seeing that the celestial master Ai Teng is about to burn out, and Biao is about to be free, Yun Song is very anxious!

    A war horse neighed!

    "Humph, baby, baby!"

    The neighing sound was so loud that it rolled like thunder from the sky.

    Then there was the sound of horseshoes beating the ground in a hurry and crazily: "Tata Tata"

    A figure of a steed came through the wall and rushed toward Yunsong.

    Yun Song retreated subconsciously, and the figure of the steed rushed to him with lightning speed, raised his legs and turned around, lowering his head and roaring loudly at Biao.

    Looking at the figure of the horse shadow lying down in front of him, Yun Song immediately understood what it meant!

    Ride up!

    He held down the horse's neck with a wave and jumped up, and the horse shadow rushed towards Biao like a whirlwind.

    Biao flicked his tail, Ma Ying got up and kicked up with his front hoof to kick away, Yun Song hugged the horse's neck and bent over, slashing at Biao's spine with his sword!

    A huge wound appeared, Yin Qi burst out and was absorbed by Xi Kuang and Ma Ying.

    &Duh!  "

    Yun Song was not frightened by the fox, but by his voice, and took two steps back in fright: "What are you yelling for?"

    Hu Jinzi scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "Brother, this is our way of sending God off. How about it, do you believe me now?"

    Yun Song sighed and said: "I believe it, but Xiaodao doesn't expect anything in return for doing good deeds. Well, you don't have to thank me for your family, you can go now."

    Hu Jinzi said solemnly: "Then how can it be done? Our Hu family is all about people, and what we pay attention to is that one who is kind will be repaid! You saved my fairy, how can I turn around and leave?"

    As he said that, he saw the shovel in Yunsong's hand, and he came up and grabbed it and said, "Brother, are you guys digging pits and burying horses? You don't need to move here. I'll do it for you. I'm always good at digging pits. I used to dig pits in autumn."  It is my job to dig new cellars to store radishes and cabbages."

    He spit and dried it in the palm of his hand, but his mouth still kept saying:

    "Brother, this horse is unusual, it has opened its spiritual aperture, alas, why did it bump its head like this? It must have come out of the sky to repay brother's kindness, right?"

    Yun Song was dazzled by Hu Jinzi.

    He has never met such a familiar person!

    Originally, he wanted to drive Hu Jinzi away, but the other party's words caught him. He seemed to know something that he didn't?

    Then I, Yun Songzi, feel ashamed to ask.

 Text 116. The road is uneven (the day of "ten thousand" day)

    ,

    The disciples of Chuma Fairy know the animal creatures best.

    Hu Jinzi has the enthusiasm of a foreigner, and Yun Song will answer ten questions if he asks one.

    But the response is useless!

    Yun Song even found out the names of eight generations of his ancestors, but he didn't figure out how he found out from the old horse's corpse that it already had spirituality.

    He asked Hu Jinzi hard on this point, Hu Jinzi blinked and said: "Brother, this kind of thing is complicated"

    "Keep the long story short and keep it simple." Yun Song was impatient.

    Hu Jinzi said:

    "The easiest way is I will teach you to open the altar to invite immortals. As long as you can open the altar, you will be able to find spiritual energy from this horse¡ªno, not just from this horse, but from all things.  "

    Yun Song asked: "Are you willing to teach me? This should be your family's secret, right?"

    Hu Jinzi said happily:

    "Oh brother, what do you think of my family? Our Gada are all generous people, thieves are generous, and there was a custom in my place before. If friends from far away come, we have to let our daughter-in-law go  Warm the kang for people!"

    Yun Song was taken aback when he heard that.

    The big stupid elephant asked Hu Jinzi, "Brother Hu, do you think I'm your friend from afar?"

    Hu Jinzi waved his hand boldly: "You are my brother's friend, so you must be my family's friend too."

    The big stupid elephant began to wonder when to visit his house.

    At this time, Hu Jinzi said again:

    "But that's the rules of the old generation. It's no longer possible. Now that there are big trains and small steamers, there are many outsiders in our Gada. Those who collect wood, ginseng, and leather. Anyway, people who collect mountain goods  There are many."

    "The government came forward to ban the rules of hospitality in our place, saying that what we do is not enthusiasm, it is called organization selling money!"

    Speaking of which, he squinted at the big stupid elephant and smiled: "So this rule is abolished, and besides, I'm not married, so if you go to my house, I can only let my old dog warm your bed for you."

    Big Stupid Elephant laughed guiltily: "Okay, the dog fur is warmer, warmer."

    Hu Jinzi said: "Yes, a dog warms up the kang better than an old lady"

    Yun Song hurriedly stopped him: "Okay, friend, stop talking nonsense, anyway, are you willing to teach me the ability to be a horse fairy?"

    "Yes, why not." Hu Jinzi agreed, "I am willing to follow brother to the rivers and lakes. Would we be willing to teach you some skills?"

    Yun Song said: "Wait, who is willing to take you to the rivers and lakes?"

    Hu Jinzi said: "I am happy to be with you."

    Yun Song is depressed, is this a forced buy and sell?

    Hu Jinzi further explained:

    "Brother, I have to repay my kindness. You have a great kindness to my family's horse fairy. If it weren't for you, my family's horse fairy would have let Na Biao swallow the spiritual energy and destroy it. Fortunately, it met you, so I must repay the favor."

    Yun Song didn't learn to be a horse anymore, and waved his hands repeatedly to say that the dog is white.

    Hu Jinzi insisted on clinging to him for one reason:

    "I must repay my kindness! Tiger poison doesn't eat its offspring, lambs kneel their breasts, and little ravens can feed back. If I don't repay my kindness, isn't it better than a beast?"

    Yun Song was helpless.

    Follow if you want to.

    They buried the old horse and went on the road, this time Yun Song will not go to Gongsun Wufeng and his party, they have already entered Guizhou, just go directly to its hometown according to Ah Wu's instructions.

    There is a road leading to the outside world in the town. They have no horses this time, so they simply catch the No. 11 bus.

    On the way, while Hu Jinzi was going to the latrine, the big stupid elephant asked Yun Song in a low voice:

    "Is this kid trustworthy? If he insists on following us, does he have other plans?"

    Yun Song said calmly: "Don't think too much, just wait and see what happens. Don't worry, everything is under my control!"

    These words are pretentious.

    In fact, Yun Song really wanted to throw away Hu Jinzi and run away, but this guy can go out and ask the immortals to find someone, so they might not be able to run away.

    Ever since he woke up Chen Song by yelling at the mysterious person on the train, Ah Wu has been very silent, only waking up and cursing twice when he saw a photo about his hometown at Yu Datou's house.

    Yun Song tried to talk to him a few times later, but he remained silent.

    Now after entering Guizhou, he is more sober and guides Yunsong to cross mountains and ridges.

    After they went on the road alone for a few days, they climbed countless mountains. At noon that day, they arrived at the foot of another mountain. They were looking for the shade of a tree to rest and have some food, but the fire hadn't been lit yet.; There is no reason!

    Ren thought about it for a while and became more and more angry, and when he took a step back, he became more and more angry.

    He went back and asked these poor people: "Is it the mayor, the county magistrate, or some officials who are doing evil here?"

    The man said: "We don't have a mayor now. In fact, our mayor is a good person. He helped us try our best to deal with the above. In the end, there was nothing wrong. He would rather hang himself than force us to death."

    "The worst thing we have here is the county magistrate, named Mangy Dog. He is a relative of a major officer under the commander-in-chief."

    "Yes, that officer is the division commander." The young man next to him added.

    Yun Song asked for the direction of the county seat, and just happened to drop by, so he simply carried his gun and prepared to enter the county seat to do justice for the sky.

    Hu Jinzi laughed and said: "Benefactor, didn't you say that killing them is useless? Then Lu Jingtian can sell another wave of officials to make a wave of money?"

    Yun Song said coldly: "From when he got the news to when he sold the officials to make money, it will take some time anyway. Let the common people live a good life for a while before we talk about it."

    The county seat is called Deli County. It is a poor county. The surrounding mountains are dry and the trees are all gone.

    The county magistrate of Deli County is called Lai Deli¡ªin fact, he is a rascal, and he changed his name to 'Deli' to make it easier for his relatives to ask Lu Jingtian for him.

    Now he said to the outside world that his name is the same as the name of the county seat, and he should be the parent officer of Deli County by nature.

    Lai Deli's relative is called Lai Sanjun¡ªYun Song suspects that this idiot also changed his name, but he has no proof.

    Lai Sanjun is the commander of the Fifth Division under Lu Jingtian's command. He has guns and men under his command. Naturally, he will not wrong Lai Deli in terms of force. Therefore, the garrison in Deli County is an independent regiment of the Fifth Division.

    ? Although it is called the regiment, it is actually the most powerful unit under Lai Sanjun. It has complete guns, strong men and strong horses, and is even more powerful than his brigade-level troops.

    He kept the independent group in Deli County not only to protect Lai Deli, but also because he wanted to treat this county as his own private land. The reason why Lai Deli searched desperately for the people's anointment was also for their family.

    The county seat of Deli County is not tall and thick, but it is heavily guarded inside and outside the gate.

    Three of the four gates on the four walls were closed, and there were hundreds of guards for the remaining one. A machine gun was erected at the gate, and no matter who entered or exited, they had to be searched in detail. Yun Song couldn't bring the guns in.

    Seeing this, he was very angry, and cursed: "This bastard is really greedy for life and afraid of death."

    Hu Jinzi's newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, he eagerly said: "Benefactor, you two hide outside first, I will go in by myself, and I will ask my Daxian to come out at night and kill that mangy dog!"

    Yun Song shook his head: "You can't, this mangy dog ??is a cautious person, you have to meet him in person!"

    Last time he almost lost his sword in Shensha King Youfu's family, and since then he knew that monks and sneaks were not invincible in this era.

    Just like what Wang Youfu said, if even the rich and powerful are afraid of ghosts, then it's their turn to be the commander-in-chief?  The monks must have gone to sit.

    He has now discovered that the balance of power in this world is actually very good:

    Ordinary people can use knives and guns as weapons, and their yang energy is weak. Because swords and guns cannot hurt ghosts and ghosts, and ghosts and ghosts are not afraid of weak yang energy, ordinary people are afraid of ghosts and ghosts.

    And the monks are full of yang energy and can restrain demons and ghosts, so they can kill demons and eliminate demons.

    But monks are also human beings, at most they know some spells and boxing skills. Their physical fitness is much stronger than ordinary people, but they are not strong enough to be invulnerable, so ordinary people can threaten monks with weapons.

    Ordinary people, demons and monks form a triangle, and none of them can take it all, so the power system and operation system of this world become stable.

    The rich and powerful must have a way to resist the sneak attack, so Hu Jinzi can't deal with Lai Deli.

    This matter must be done by him!

    He is a person, but also a group of ghosts!

    Yun Song took the two of them to hide outside the city first, and then he knew why the trees on the mountains outside the city had been cut down.

    There is no way to hide large troops!

    Fortunately, there are few of them, so they can find a cave to hide temporarily.

    Yun Song found a suitable place to rest, and directed the big elephant to prop up the Huzao Keshi Mountain Cannon:

    "When I kill that dog officer, you will fire at those soldiers and bandits, and blast them to the west!"

    Hu Jinzi was excited.

    He felt that he followed the right person, this benefactor is really extraordinary.

 Text 117. One person, one army (new week, ask for tickets)

    ,

    As night fell, Yunsong transformed into Yansaw Luotou and easily flew into the city.

    After entering the city, he found that the atmosphere in the city was even more dignified.

    Squad after squad of night watch soldiers.

    All with lights on, guns and even grenades hanging on their shoulders.

    It doesn't look easy to provoke.

    This surprised Yun Song: Lai Deli should not be called Mangy Dog but Lai Pigou.

    He is a real dog.

    Are you so afraid of death?

    Later, he walked through the streets and found that almost all the walls of the streets had reward orders posted on them.

    He found a sparsely populated place to go up to have a look, and suddenly realized.

    Lai Deli was assassinated by a group of people yesterday, Deli County has temporarily stepped up its security!

    Yun Song nodded.

    It is something unexpected and reasonable.

    There are still heroes in this land of Kyushu.

    It's just that this hero is not capable enough, he didn't kill people, but made people vigilant.

    There are several wanted portraits posted on the wall. It is obvious that yesterday's assassin was not a single person but a team.

    So Yun Song hesitated a little.

    He may return without success tonight. With Laideli's strength, he was assassinated last night and probably won't stay at home tonight.

    The cunning rabbit has three caves.

    And Lai Deli is a dog rabbit!

    But Yun Song didn't want to be in the Air Force.

    He found the Lai family's house easily. There were many guards around the gate and around the house. From this point of view, Lai Deli should still be at home.

    In the middle of the night, a servant from the Lai family came out to deliver supper to the guards. There were all kinds of chicken, duck, fish and meat, but there was no wine.

    A leading displeasure:

    "What's going on? I haven't had any wine for a day, and the birds have faded out of my mouth. And why is there only one roast chicken? Is it enough for our brothers to stuff their teeth?"

    The butler of the Lai family bowed and smiled:

    "You Haihan, Battalion Commander Sun, the situation has been quite tense these two days. My master has to rely on the protection of his brothers, so the little old man has made his own decisions and hopes that the big guy can try to stay awake"

    "What's going on?" Another officer rode by.

    Battalion Commander Sun straightened up his uniform and saluted immediately: "Reporting to the regiment deputy, it's all right, I'm discussing with Butler Lai about the distribution of supper."

    The deputy of the regiment said with a gloomy face: "Let the brothers eat and drink well. If there are any bandits attacking again tonight, I must take all of them away!"

    Battalion Commander Sun said loudly: "Please don't worry, the deputy of the regiment. If the bandits dare to commit crimes tonight, I will definitely let them come and go. Otherwise, I will go to see the regiment leader!"

    The deputy of the regiment didn't respond, but said again: "There are plenty of opportunities to drink, as long as the head is there, the wine can't be drunk in a lifetime, do you understand?"

    Battalion Commander Sun stomped his feet and saluted: "I understand the humble job!"

    The deputy of the regiment waved his whip, led a group of people on horseback, and continued to patrol the city.

    Seeing this, Yun Song's heart moved.

    Laderley should still be here.

    But he couldn't enter Lai's house.

    It is true that the Lai family's house has been tampered with by an expert. The walls are full of gold and splendor, and the traces of strange animals flash across the walls from time to time.

    Yun Song couldn't get in through the wall.

    But he didn't want to break through the wall either.

    Not long ago, he just got a ghost body, he can become a ghost!

    It happened that a soldier was going to pee, and Yun Song got behind him and sucked his yang energy hard.

    How can an ordinary soldier be an opponent of a ghost?  In twos and threes, he fell to the ground.

    Yun Song showed no mercy to him.

    These days, there are no good soldiers who serve as the henchmen of the warlords. If they are all shot, they may be wronged, but if they arrest a hundred and kill ninety-nine, they will definitely slip through the net¡ª¡ª

    These are the ones who go to the countryside to grab food, cattle, and people. They are more ruthless than the commander above!

    After he ruthlessly killed the soldier, he quickly stripped him into a naked pig and hid him. After changing his clothes, he went to a dark place to wait for the servant who delivered the supper to come back.

    The Lai family's house is very large, and there are guard posts all around, so it is a laborious task for the servants to deliver the supper, and it cannot be delivered in two or three strokes.

    When a single servant walked back, Yun Song went out wearing a military uniform and carrying a gun and said to the servant: "Password!"

    The servant walked up to him subconsciously and whispered: "Marshal Lu is the sky, Marshal Lu is the earth, Marshal Lu is my grandfather."

    Yun Song is dark and happy.

    He actually didn't know Lai's servantThat's what he found for us.  "

    In the middle of the night, Zheng Dahai came back with a face full of excitement, his face was black and red: "Brother Yinzi is really good at it, Lai Deli is dead!"

    "Not only did Laderly die, but the soldiers and bandits of the Independence Regiment also suffered heavy casualties. Their deputy regimental commander and first battalion commander were both killed!"

    All the people turned around and bowed to Yunsong:

    "I'm waiting for the 100,000 people in Daideli County to thank Brother Yinzi for his righteousness!"

    Yun Song hastened to help them up, and at this time, the diamond mountain armor said excitedly: "Brothers, although Lai Deli is dead, the culprit behind it is fine!"

    "Lu Jingtian's position is not upright, and he acts against the law. The natural and man-made disasters in Guizhou Province are all caused by him. Brothers, why don't we use the power of assassinating Lai Deli to get rid of him?"

    Others nodded one after another: "What Da Mao said is very true, good people will do it to the end, send Buddha to the west, let's go and destroy Lu Jingtian, and return the people of Guizhou Province to a bright future!"

    Zheng Dahai said: "If Lu Jingtian can be eliminated, it will be a great thing, but Lu Jingtian is no better than Lai Deli, he is a great commander, we have to think long-term if we want to assassinate him."

    Zhuan Shanjia clasped his fists and said: "Brother Zheng, you don't run around the rivers and lakes. There are some things you don't know. In fact, Lu Jingtian is having a hard time recently. His second division rebelled, there are rebels oppressing the country outside, and many people in the rivers and lakes formed an alliance to deal with him.  "

    "So my proposal didn't just come to my mind, nor was it a whim. Before, brother, I wanted to join the rebel army to deal with Lu Jingtian. It's just that I'm weak and people don't like it. Now that we have a large number of people, we should also  Can we form an alliance to make something happen?"

    Everyone nodded: "Yes."

    Zhuanshanjia said again: "Brother Hu Yinzi is young, but he is highly cultivated and chivalrous, so I want to recommend him to be our leader. What do you think?"

    Everyone clasped their fists at Yunsong: "Brother Leader, please!"

    Yun Song was stunned.

    Quite suddenly

    I just killed a corrupt official, how come there are more younger brothers?

 Body 118. Ah Wu Home (Love Everyone)

    ,

    Yun Song rejected their offer.

    He is not ready to be a big brother yet.

    Besides, he is not interested in being a big brother, he just wants to find his way home and be a son to his parents.

    Besides, he also saved the lives of the Lu family sisters. If these heroes know that he is the savior of the Lu family sisters, it is estimated that his identity will immediately change from the leading brother to the stinky younger brother.

    After getting rid of Lai Deli, Yun Song can be regarded as fulfilling his wish, and he has to continue on the road.

    However, Deli County was impenetrable that night, and the soldiers and bandits of the Independence Regiment became jealous, and began to search from house to house in the county.

    Soldiers and bandits, soldiers and bandits, are soldiers in uniform, but they are bandits in nature.

    The merchants in the county town have suffered. Unless they have a background, they will be blackmailed by soldiers and bandits.

    The commander of the first battalion of the independent regiment was killed, and the soldiers under his command were the most arrogant.

    On the surface, they said they wanted to find the murderer to avenge their battalion commander, but secretly they used the opportunity to collect money and rob.

    They not only robbed money but also robbed people. Those with older daughters and younger daughter-in-laws suffered.

    From time to time, Yun Song could see soldiers running out with a crying girl on their shoulders.

    This pissed him off.

    The warlord's army is not as good as the bandits?

    Now there are a lot of nine dead worms accumulated in the soul-reflection box, and Yun Song swallowed them all in one breath, directly turning Wuji green zombies into hairy ones.

    Hairy stiffness is different from purple stiffness, white stiffness, and green stiffness. At this level of cultivation, a dense layer of short hair grows on the surface of the zombie, which is really impenetrable with guns and cut with knives!

    Moreover, Mao Zong is not afraid of the sun anymore, although they will still be burned by the sun, but with the protection of the short fur on the outside, they can withstand the scorching sun for a period of time.

    Yunsong got used to it for a while, and then killed it.

    It happened that two soldiers dragged someone else's mule away cursing and swearing. There was a tied and gagged girl on the mule. Behind them was a middle-aged couple and their son kowtowed to beg for mercy.

    Seeing this, Yun Song let out a sinister laugh.

    He waited for the two soldiers to leave the house and get on the road, then ran up to them and tore them apart with both hands.

    Maozhi's claws are like iron spines, and their strength is like an elephant. When one paw is pushed up, one head will fly up. If two hands are pushed up together, two heads will naturally fly up!

    The blood sprayed two or three meters like a fountain!

    The wailing in the mouths of the people on the street turned into screams.

    Yun Song strode like the wind to slaughter the soldiers and bandits on the street, and floated all the way like a gust of wind, the road was full of fallen dead bodies!

    Seeing this, the soldiers of the independent regiment were in chaos for a while, but an officer appeared and quickly organized them to calm down.

    After all, these people are elite soldiers, and they may not have military discipline, but their will to fight is not built on, and no one is a coward, and immediately showed their swords and guns to form a battle formation to defend.

    The sharp whistle sounded all over the whole name, and there were whistle sounds in all directions, which meant that Yunsong was about to besieged.

    Yun Song is not afraid of guns.

    Mao Zong is not only strong in defense, but also fast. He randomly searched among the houses, and the soldiers' single-shot guns could not hit him at all.

    But he faintly heard the officer's shout: "the communication soldier, go and report to the head of the regiment, and let the celestial division company come over and kill the zombies!"

    Soon there will be another soldier shouting:

    "The head of the regiment returned the order and is gathering the whole regiment to rush to the main city gate. The second battalion commander forced the zombie to the city gate. If he couldn't, he would surround it. The Celestial Master Company has assembled and is ready to go!"

    After hearing this, Yun Song's heart moved, and he changed from a zombie to Yansaw Luotou and flew into the sky, resisting the burning of the sun and flying out of the city and directly into the mountains.

    Big Stupid Elephant and Hu Jinzi are both at the entrance of the cave, and the two of them have brought two pairs of binoculars from nowhere and are looking at the city.

    Beside them is a well-supported mountain cannon, and it is obvious that the elephant has not been lazy after he left.

    Hu Jinzi said happily when he saw him appear: "Benefactor, you caused the chaos in the city? Did you kill that dog official?"

    Yun Song said: "It's so dead, have you seen that there are troops lining up outside the city gate."

    Hu Jinzi said:

    "I see, how can I not see this? There have been military formations outside since last night. I don't know where reinforcements came just now. There must be five hundred people outside now?"

    Yun Song said:

    "Okay, our mountain cannon has a range of four kilometers. Now we are separated by the city gate at most four kilometers, which is just enough to bombard them. Come on, let's adjust the angle of the muzzle and think about it.nbsp; He looked at the leaves of the surrounding flowers, plants and trees. These leaves were swaying, but not with the wind, but with their position as the center of the circle, and swaying from all directions towards the center of the circle.

    Many branches and leaves swayed in unison, as if turning into green waves, and the green waves hit from all directions, they are at the center!

    Seeing this scene, Yun Song habitually took a breath.

    He looked around with the binoculars, and as far as he could see, the branches and leaves he saw were shaking towards them

    The flowers, plants and trees all over the mountains and plains seem to be ordered by Ah Wu!

    This is the strongest force he has ever come into contact with!

    And as the green waves swayed, there were more rust spots on the bronze head.

    Ahhh, the stale feeling is beginning to appear!

    Not long after, some figures rushed between the trees at an extremely fast speed.

    Their speed is so fast that just as Yun Song found them, they have already appeared in front of Ah Wu.

 Body 119. Heroes and Heroes, Gather Together (Happy Lunch)

    ,

    These things that trek quickly in the mountains and forests look like people, but when you look closely, you can see that they are definitely not people.

    They look very strange, about one and a half meters tall, a bit like a big monkey, but they only have one short leg and one big foot, and this foot grows towards the back, which is different from humans and all animals.

    Compared with deformed legs and feet, their arms and palms are much stronger.

    The arms are long and muscular, bulging like a watermelon stuffed in the chest and bread sticking to the arms.

    The arms of silverbacks are also eclipsed by them.

    In addition, their tails are also very developed, thick and long with barbs, and they are rolled up around their waists after landing, just like layers of iron whips wrapped around their waists.

    Their faces were like apes with colorful faces. When they saw Ah Wu, they opened their mouths and whimpered, and knelt down in front of him with one leg.

    Ah Wu also whimpered, and then said to Yun Song: "This is the mandrill that is widely spread in the local mountains. Let's let them go. They will take us to meet some people. Those people are my old friends, or they used to be my believers.  .¡±

    The mandrills turned and knelt down to Yunsong, and when they stood up, they whimpered loudly again, and then took them with them and flew towards the nearest tree, swinging their tails to hang on to the tree and running forward, grabbing the tree in front of them with both hands while retracting their tail  Throw it out again.

    Just like that, with the power of their tails and arms, they run like the wind and as fast as ghosts in the mountains and forests!

    But it won't work with a big elephant.

    It is already the largest mandrill, but compared to the giant elephant, it is still miniature and muscular.

    After finally picking up the big stupid elephant, it jumped up and grabbed a thick branch.

    Then the branch broke.

    The two of them rolled down the mountain together

    The mandrill led Yun Song and the two quickly climbed over several hills, and before night fell, they arrived at a village hidden in the forest.

    The rain still remained, Yun Song looked at the village from a distance, and saw the bamboo buildings and wooden houses at different heights hidden in the lingering clouds and mist.

    Green trees and white mist.

    It's like a fairy trail.

    When they got closer to the stockade and took a closer look, these houses were originally built on trees, all of which were tree houses, and the surrounding area of ??the stockade was also trees, with thorns growing all over the trees, and there was only one road leading to the stockade.

    The mandrill led the way, and all the men, women and children in the village came out in their best attire.

    An old man dressed in very ethnic characteristics came out holding a large copper bowl and asked, "Which one of you is a witch envoy, or are you all?"

    Ah Wu introduced these things to Yun Song on the way.

    He once founded the earliest sect in the Qiandi Mountains, called the Suijia, and was once one of the great masters in the era of contending among a hundred schools of thought in ancient times.

    He is the ancestral witch, and he has saintesses and witch envoys under him, and he rules the mountains through the witch envoys.

    Now the cottage that Yun Song and the others came to is called Youyao Village, and it is the first of the eight core villages of the Sui family.

    The person in charge of the village is Yao Wang, and Yun Song asked the old man, "I am a witch envoy, are you the Yao Wang?"

    The old man raised the copper bowl high above his head excitedly, and said loudly: "My lord, I am the current king of medicine, please come into my stronghold."

    The copper bowl shook, and the potion inside was almost shaken out.

    The old man was so excited.

    Yun Song took the copper bowl and handed it to Hu Jinzi. This is a tribute to Ah Wu, not for his use.

    According to what Ah Wu said, Youyao Village existed at least two years ago, so it stands to reason that everything in the village should be very simple.

    But when Yun Song walked into the village, he saw that the houses and supplies in the village were very new¡ªthis kind of newness was not brand new, but that it had no sense of age and vicissitudes at all.

    Yao Wang saw his doubts and said sadly:

    "Ten years ago, the warlords from outside the mountains invaded our holy land. We Bazhai led the believers to resist desperately, but among them were monks with advanced cultivation, and they also had guns¡ªMaster Witch, do you know about guns?"

    Yun Song said:

    "I understand better than anyone else. They have guns, which means that ordinary people also have spells, and they are even more powerful spells. The lethality is very powerful, and you can't resist, right?"

    Medicine King nodded painfully:

    "The guns are terrible, especially the cannons. After some cannons are bombarded, one of our villages will disappear."

    "Our village was originally located on the top of the mountain, but it was destroyed by cannons. We had to move down and build a new village on the mountainside"

    Yun Song asked: "What's going on with the Holy Land now? It's become an army.The tyrant is abusive, everyone deserves to die!  "

    The man smiled and said: "What's interesting is that the Eight Immortals Bodyguard and Wei Men found out that the enemy who killed their descendants is Lu Jingtian's son Lu Renwang!"

    The audience was in an uproar, and then the fire of gossip in their eyes blazed.

    Yun Song also listened to the gossip, but he heard someone say again: "The most interesting thing I haven't said yet is that Lu Jingtian's two daughters are going to marry when they return to Zhucheng."

    "The eldest daughter is going to marry the head of Lu Jingtian's First Division and his adoptive son Jin Shaomin. The youngest daughter doesn't know who to marry, but she can't get married. His eldest daughter says she has a sweetheart, and his youngest daughter is even stronger.  Immediately conceived the lover's child!"

    Yun Song was shocked: "Fu Sheng is the Supreme Heavenly Venerable, Lu Jingtian's youngest daughter is pregnant? What's the name of her lover?"

    The man said triumphantly: "This is the interesting thing. Her lover is a Taoist priest named Yunsong. Haha, Lu Jingtian's daughter was pregnant by a Taoist priest! Do you think it's interesting?"

    Yun Song was stunned.

    He originally wanted to eat melons.

    As a result, I turned into a melon ?

 Body 120. Xingdu Guidao (I wish you all a happy life)

    ,

    The Yaowang clan called themselves the Divination clan.

    Overall, their family belongs to the Buddhist family. They have never used troops abroad, and they rarely even have conflicts with the people of other tribes, except for the Lu family army.

    It is also because of the lack of war experience that the Sui tribe has always been at a disadvantage after the confrontation with the Lu family army. If they did not follow the ancestral precepts to domesticate mandrills, it is estimated that the entire Sui tribe has been wiped out by the Lu family army.

    The oppression of the Lu family army has long aroused the anger of their whole clan, but unfortunately they were threatened by Lu Jingtian, and they dare not fight with the Lu family army to the death.

    Now that Yun Song and others have arrived, and they are going to dig the ancestral grave of Lu Jingtian's family with great fanfare, this makes the Miu people very happy.

    The King of Medicine immediately announced that he would temporarily hold the Axi Ritual to send blessings to their upcoming battle.

    The Di people have always lived in the mountains, and they are still very primitive. Up to now, they still maintain the primitive worship of ancestor witches as totems, the worship of nature represented by worshiping fire and water, and the worship of reproduction in the main form of gourd or stone worship.

    Among them, their primitive worship of ancestral witches is the most sacred.

    The King of Medicine announced the holding of Axi Festival, so the whole village became busy.

    The young people in the cottage climbed on the back of the mandrill, took the mandrill and went out to find fellow tribesmen, and passed on the news of the festival.

    Yun Song and others settled down for the time being.

    The big elephant was very cautious. He waited until there was no one and asked Yun Song secretly:

    "Really, are these people trustworthy? Will they appease us in the open, and tell Lu Jingtian secretly to set us a trap?"

    Yun Song is also on guard against this.

    They are going to attack the Lu family's ancestral grave and the defenders dig up the Lu family's ancestral grave. It is best to do this kind of thing by surprise.

    ? According to the introduction of the Yaowang, the Axi ceremony of the Diu tribe will last at least three days.

    There are too many variables in three days.

    The field troops of the Lu Family Army can even rush in from outside the mountain.

    Ah Wu gave the assurance weakly: "Don't worry, the medicine king is sincere when he speaks, and he will not lie to you or even harm you."

    "You will know why he made such arrangements after experiencing the Axi Festival. He is helping you."

    Yun Song felt that something was wrong, so he took out the bowl of medicinal juice offered by Yao Wangjing, and then he was stunned: "How can I feed you?"

    Ah Wu sighed: "This is not for feeding, it was brushed on me, but it is no longer necessary, this liquid medicine is useless to me now."

    Hu Jinzi asked cautiously: "Why do your words sound like your time is approaching?"

    Ah Wu said: "The time has come!"

    After he said this, he stopped talking, like an ordinary bronze sculpture.

    Hu Jinzi asked Yun Song cautiously again: "Really, are you really Miss Lu's friend?"

    Nima, which pot does not open and which pot to lift!

    Yun Song rolled his eyes and said: "Don't listen to their nonsense. The poor have nothing to do with Miss Lu's family. Don't ask such stupid questions again."

    Hu Jinzi nodded, and asked again: "The real man, do you think you will have a boy or a girl in the future?"

    "I'm stupid!" Yun Song couldn't bear it anymore and pulled out his mahogany cane, "I'm going to get rid of you evildoer today!"

    The Axi Festival was held on the third day after two days, so others came to invite Yun Song to formulate an attack plan within two days.

    As usual, Chen Didu pressed his machete and muttered: "If you want to talk about a plan, let's just kill it right away? If you touch someone, you can chop it up, and if you meet a grave, you can tear it down. They can do it with more than a hundred melons."  we?"

    Other Macs nodded convincingly: "Mumada."

    Cao Meng stroked his bald head and said, "You guys should just eat meat buns honestly, this kind of thinking thing doesn't suit you."

    Liu Youtou stretched out his hand and said, "Brother Cao is wrong"

    He was worried that Cao Meng's over-the-top words would hurt the self-esteem of the Macs, so he wanted to make peace first.

    As a result, Chen Didu, who was so broad-minded, didn't take Cao Meng's words at all at ease. Instead, he was melancholy aroused by these words:

    "Since leaving Rumen Laoshan, the Rumen brothers have never eaten Baiji buns baked by Laohuo. They eat sorghum rice and corn cakes every day, at most rice. It's enough."

    Liu Youtou was helpless: "Okay, okay, after digging Lu Jingtian's ancestral grave, brothers invite you to eat authentic Baiji buns, let's discuss the tactical arrangement now, okay?"

    Chen Di curled his lips and said: "You can't find authentic Baiji buns in the whole Guizhou area, please invite meThe trees began to advance, using sausage-slicing tactics to deal with these hungry ghosts-

    He slowly approached the tree and said, "Hey, I'm coming in."

    When he was about twenty steps away from the tree, the hungry ghost in the tree came out and rushed at him in the posture of an eagle and a rabbit.

    Yun Song took a sharp step back.

    "Hey, I'm out."

    The hungry ghost living in the tree jumped at him and stopped helplessly, staring at him with resentful eyes and preparing to go back.

    "Where is the demon going!"

    ? Yun Song galloped forward with his horse, Shang Fang's horse-cutting sword struck out, and the hungry ghost living in the tree was directly split!

    The hungry ghost living in the tree has a ferocious temperament, and he turned around to fight him without fear of his force.

    Then he was kicked by the ghost horse and slashed by Shang Fang's sword for a while, and he was wiped out

    Yun Song absorbed the yin energy brought by the hungry ghost, and rode his horse close to a tree behind:

    "Hey, I'm in again."

    Hungry ghosts pounce.

    The ghost horse retreated.

    "Hey, I went out again."

    This time he played an extreme trick, and the two were almost face to face.

    The hungry ghost opened its teeth and claws, and then Yun Song slashed out with a sword and smashed it to the street!

    Just like that, he went in and out, went in and out, and patiently went one by one to chop the trees to live in the hungry ghosts.

    However, this evil formation is very powerful, surrounding the camp, Yun Song did not finish killing until Chaoyang Chusheng.

    He had no choice but to go back first.

    He gained a lot this night, not only got ten or twenty nine dead worms, but also chopped up a bunch of hungry ghosts to increase the cultivation of the Nether Knight.

    Now the Nether Knight is several times bigger than before. What is miraculous is that Shangfang Zhanmajian can grow bigger as his body grows.

    Or in other words, it grows bigger as his cultivation level increases.

    However, he also paid a lot. This was the first time he appeared as a ghost for one night. The yang energy in his body was drained, but he was exhausted.

    He had written down the layout of the barracks before, and when he returned to the cottage, he drew a map and explained it to everyone, and then told the situation of the hungry ghost.

    After hearing what he said, these heroes were frightened: "There are a bunch of starving ghosts inside? Then we can't go to night battles at night."

    Among these people are warlocks who are proficient in metaphysics, and the person with the highest cultivation level has already reached the Yuan Hua realm, and he is the most educated middle-aged man in a Chinese tunic suit.

    The middle-aged man's name is Feng Moying. He is very low-key and rarely initiates conversations with people, but he is very friendly. If someone asks him, he will never show a cold face.

    Compared with those gangsters, Feng Moying obviously has a better understanding of monsters and ghosts.

    When the chattering of the crowd ended, he said in a deep voice: "Lu Jingtian has powerful people under his command. This is not an ordinary evil formation. What League Leader Hu encountered was the Xingdu Ghost Dao!"

    Hearing this, Chen Di said bravely:

    "Xingdu Ghost Sword? What kind of knife is this? I have never heard of it. Master Er once said to Er that as long as it is a sword technique that I have never heard of, it can be used as a wild fox. If you strike with a big knife, as long as you have great strength,  What can't be split?"

    Yun Song couldn't help laughing: "Brother Chen, is this a miracle with great effort?"

    Feng Moying sighed and said, "Old Chen has great strength and great sword skills, that's no problem, but what I'm talking about is not the ghost sword but the way of ghosts."

    "What is the ghost way?"

    "The way of ghosts is what the bald monk said. It is also called Beidili in Sanskrit. It is one of the three paths, one of the five destinies, and one of the six paths. Those who created evil karma and greedy in the previous life will be born as hungry ghosts after death.  Suffering from hunger and thirst, trapped in ghosts." Hu Jinzi secretly flicked A Bao's chicken while talking.

    Ah Bao clenched his legs angrily and turned around to look for the murderer.

    At this time, Hu Jinzi didn't even look at it, and said very seriously:

    "The Xingdu Ghost Dao is a powerful thing. There is a saying in the monk world, which says that the Xingdu Bimen, human flesh ravioli; Gongtun Yushui, born as a hungry ghost, so the Xingdu Ghost Dao is a road that hides many hungry ghosts¡ª  ¡ªLet¡¯s go one way.¡±

    "There is another saying that is similar to it, called 'Xingdu Bimen, there are always ghosts. Gongtun Yushui, see ghosts in the daytime'. What does it mean? There are many ghosts in Xingdu ghosts, but you can see them in this place during the day.  To hell!"

    Yun Song looked at him in surprise: "You still understand this?"

    Hu Jinzi clasped his fists triumphantly and said: "Let me tell you, when I was in Kanto, my grandpa kept telling me about these things in the old world during the day and night, so I remember more or less."

    Liu Youtou asked: "This Xingdu ghost is very powerful? Can we go there?"

    Feng Moying said in a deep voice: "It's difficult, but I am willing to be a pioneer and go to mine the brothers!"

    At this time, a young man from the medicine village who was helping to pour water for them said:

    "Are you talking about the ghost formation outside the Holy Land? Don't worry about it. We will hold the Axi Festival the day after tomorrow. At that time, our medicine king will give you a sacrificial fire. With the sacrificial fire in hand, these ghosts will not dare to approach you  !"

    Everyone was overjoyed, and clasped their fists one after another: "There is a brother in the medicine village."

    Yun Song thinks that there is no need to work so hard if there is a medicine village.

    He said that one night today and the next night, working overtime for two consecutive nights, it is estimated that almost all the hungry ghosts living in the trees can be hacked to deathShen Sheng said: "It's hard, but I'm willing to be a pioneer and go to the mines for all the brothers!"

    At this time, a young man from the medicine village who was helping to pour water for them said:

    "Are you talking about the ghost formation outside the Holy Land? Don't worry about it. We will hold the Axi Festival the day after tomorrow. At that time, our medicine king will give you a sacrificial fire. With the sacrificial fire in hand, these ghosts will not dare to approach you  !"

    Everyone was overjoyed, and clasped their fists one after another: "There is a brother in the medicine village."

    Yun Song thinks that there is no need to work so hard if there is a medicine village.

    He said that one night today and the next night, working overtime for two consecutive nights, it is estimated that almost all the hungry ghosts living in the trees can be hacked to death ?

 Text 121. Double Happiness Comes to the Door (It¡¯s the end of the month, please cast your vote)

    In the next two days, Yun Song really worked hard.

    During the day he has to practice "Pure Yang Refining Qi Jue" desperately to accumulate yang energy, and at night he has to go in and out of hungry ghosts.

    As the cultivation base of the Nether Knight increases, the Yang Qi required to use it also increases.

    Yun Song didn't have enough yang energy to accumulate during the day, and he often couldn't use his ghost body until midnight.

    Fortunately, through his efforts, the hungry ghosts living in the tree were eradicated seven or eight times.

    These creatures are like dogs, some huskies have no brains, and some border collies are very smart.

    The rest is the border herds, the huskies have been wiped out by him, and the remaining hungry ghosts are not easy to catch, and they are all huddled in the trees and do not move.

    It's just that the gaze towards him has not changed from beginning to end.

    Still so resentful and hateful.

    I can't beat you.

    But I just don't agree with you.

    However, Yun Song doesn't need them to be convinced: anyway, I just want to kill you!

    On the fourth day when we came to Youyao Village.

    The Ah Xi Festival is about to begin!

    After being notified, people from all major tribes and villages of the Mizu people came, and the Youyao village began to be crowded.

    Through the past few days of understanding, Yun Song has gained some understanding of the Di, an ethnic minority that has never been heard of.

    They were originally hunting peoples who lived in the mountains, and they worshiped fire very much. Firstly, fire brought convenience to their lives, and secondly, the ancestral witch god they believed in came out of the sky fire.

    Because the whole body of the ancestral witch god is like bronze, they thought that the ancestral witch god was made of divine copper forged by the sky fire.

    This is their own inference, and Ah Wu avoids talking about it, so Yun Song can only infer its identity:

    He thought Ah Wu was an alien.

    In short, at the earliest time, the Di people did not become a specific nation. They were connected intermittently by many small tribes in the mountains.

    These people don't understand fire. They need fire in their lives, but they can't control it. Sometimes autumn and winter are dry, and a mountain fire can burn a tribe.

    In this case, they started to worship fire initially. They believed that fire was spiritual, and it was usually for their convenience. When they made mistakes, fire would punish them.

    ?In the earliest days, they did not believe in the ancestral witch god, but in the god of fire. They called the sacrifice to the god of fire Axi, hoping that the sacrifice to the god of fire would eliminate disasters, strengthen the tribe, and obtain good luck.

    Of course this stuff is useless.

    Until one time when the Axi Festival was held, there was a thunderbolt in the clear sky, and a fire from the sky fell and ignited the fire on the ground, and Ah Woo walked out of the fire on the ground.

    There is an official record of this matter. Every medicine king in Youyaozhai must recite "Axi Xianji". This is a very long narrative poem and sacrificial speech.  Machine", they can get the magic fire to exorcise evil spirits.

    Because the sacred fire comes from the festival, it is called sacrificial fire.

    The first sacrifice in the Axi Festival was the god of fire, and later became the god of ancestor witches. When they began to believe in the god of ancestor witches, in order to show their loyalty to the god of ancestor witches, an important event was added to the ceremony:

    Burning Vulcan!

    They will make a Vulcan out of a kind of dried flower in the mountain. The dried flower is called "Repulsion Forbidden Tour", and Repulsion is the earliest medicine king hand-picked by the ancestor witch god.

    He found a kind of flower in the mountain. The color of this flower is red, yellow, white or black, but it can burn violently as long as it is dried.

    Vulcan is made by plugging with repulsive force. It has this kind of dried flowers from the inside to the outside. It is yellow on the outside, red on the inside, and then white. The last dried flower is black inside the Vulcan.

    Such a Vulcan is like a burning flame.

    Burning layered flames.

    The village was very lively that day, the women were preparing for the long-long banquet, and the men were preparing for the ceremony.

    Among them, the long-long banquet is full of temptations for the giant elephant and Po.

    This thing is to spread banana leaves in the middle of the stockade, spread out a green blanket with layers of wide banana leaves, and then put food on it, then everyone can sit down and eat at will, enough to eat in one place  Just change places at will.

    Very exciting.

    Ah Bao had already sat down early, and he chose a high-ranking place, where he could enter, eat and retreat.

    If it can't grow a catty of meat today, it will think that it eats too little.

    Man Zhaizi was beaming with joy.

    Even though Yunsong basking in the sun was tired, he couldn't help being happy after seeing it.

    ? Feng Moying came over and handed him a box, sayingnbsp; Yun Song patted its head and sighed: "It's better for you."

    Linghu Xuan thought quietly: I can sit at any table, anyway, I don't eat meat, I eat melons.

    The Axi ceremony was very solemn. The way they went up the mountain was covered with pine needles, and everyone had a bowl of wine in their hands.

    The sisters poured wine in their costumes, and the men sang toast songs.

    The singing voice is loud and bold, and the enthusiasm makes people not drink it.

    After drinking, they walked up the mountain.

    Then the pine needles burned all the way.

    They must go faster than the pine needles can burn!

    When approaching the top of the mountain, you can see broken and burned trees and broken rocks, which are the remains of the ancient village after the war.

    The top of the mountain is open and the wind is howling.

    The King of Medicine, whose body was covered with vines of various colors, stepped forward and shouted, and a mandrill leaped forward with the force of repulsion.

    A little spark fell on the dried flowers.

    The flames burned wildly in an instant!

    Yun Song felt abundant yang energy surging around, ahhh said: "This is the first thank you gift I give you!"

    After his words fell, the scattered yang energy suddenly gathered into a stream of air and rushed into the back of his head, flying around the sky bridge in his mind¡ª¡ª

    ? Walk through the eight extraordinary meridians, limbs and bones, all over the body!

    The yang qi running in his body grew instantly after gathering this qi, and after a week of circulation, the qi seeds also became larger. As the yang qi circulated over and over again, the qi seeds swelled up like blowing a balloon!

    In the end, his aura seemed to be so strong that it filled his dantian.

    Yun Song felt that his stomach was full of anger!

    At this time, Yang Qi continued to pour in.

    Wild influx.

    In order to prevent the dantian from being overcrowded, he opened the acupoints on the eight extraordinary meridians one by one, and then they turned into small warehouses to store all the yang qi.

    After entraining qi and refining qi, the third realm of the three realms of qi appears.

    Gather Qi!  &lt;/div&gt

 Text 122. I¡¯m leaving gently

    ? Repulsion ban tour is really a magic flower.

    After it burns, the flames are violent and concentrated, and will not spread to the surroundings. Even if the mountain wind blows wildly, the flames will still gather towards the repulsive force forbidden dried flowers.

    Just like a super-sized windproof lighter!

    Its combustion sends out a large amount of Yang Qi.

    When the memorial ceremony was over, Yun Song felt energetic and energetic.

    Sweep is weak.

    A pillar of support!

    Repulsion Forbidden Swimming This kind of flower will naturally burn out in the end, but the flame will not be extinguished, and will eventually leave a Vulcan-shaped flame dancing in the void¡ª¡ª

    It does not have the body of a flower, but it still retains the shape of a flower, and it still gathers together like a flower.

    It's amazing, they seem to burn without combustibles.

    Seeing the surprised look on Yun Song's face, Feng Moying asked, "Haven't you heard of offering sacrifices to ancestors?"

    Yun Song shook his head.

    Feng Moying introduced to him: "This flame can burn for a long time. After the repulsive forbidden flower is burned at the Axi Festival, it will leave behind something like a void flame, called Soul Flame."

    "The Dizu people used to use the burning time of this soul flame as a 'year', and they would bring the Jizu sacrificial fire they got back to the shrine to worship after the Axi ceremony. When the old fire extinguished, they would hold it again  Ah Xi Festival, and then this is a year."

    "However, it has been many years since the Mizu tribe held the Axi Festival, so it is very sad for them to spend a long time in this year. They have encountered too many hardships in this year."

    Yun Song said: "We will take this sacrificial fire to attack the Lu family's ancestral grave at that time?"

    Feng Moying said: "That's right, the sacrificial fire can drive away demons and ghosts. As long as the sacrificial fire is on us, we don't have to worry about any intrusion of demons and ghosts."

    Yun Song also wanted to ask how to bring a ball of flames to fight.

    At this time, Yaowang gave them a demonstration.

    He was naked and exposed his hands, and went up to raise the soul flame.

    The flame appeared on his hand, but it didn't burn his skin.

    Feng Moying looked at the sacrificial fire in awe and said: "If the legendary Taoist sacred fire really exists, then the Zuzu sacrificial fire must be one of them."

    The King of Medicine held up the flames, and the man of the Di tribe waved his fists and cheered enthusiastically.

    They surrounded Yao Wang down the mountain, and two big men raised huge bull horns to signal the arrival of the new year in the whole village.

    As the sound of the trumpet came down to the stockade, the stockade boiled.

    The roar of the people in the village can be heard from Yunsong far away.

    They walked all the way down, and women from every household in the village gathered on the side of the road.

    Possibly because of the reason why this rhodium, cesium, bismuth is the ancestral witch, the women of the Di ethnic group have a very high status, which is completely different from the ethnic minorities in ordinary mountains.

    The women held up torches to fetch a new fire. The ancestor worship fire could not burn human skin, but it could ignite firewood.

    This is a grand and joyful holiday celebration.

    The women cleaned up the house in these three days. They also used the original firepit to light the fire. The fire in the firepit cannot be extinguished all year round, even if there is only a little fire, otherwise it will be regarded as a bad omen.

    But today is an exception.

    With the sound of the horn that symbolized the birth of a new sacred fire, the women extinguished the fire in the firepit at home and replaced it with brand new firewood and charcoal.

    They go back happily after lighting the fire in the hands of Yao Wang. At this time, there are often people waiting at the door of the house. When they see them returning with torches, they will throw away the ashes of the firepit.

    This means that all the bad luck and bad luck accumulated in the family for a year will be discarded, and they will usher in new hope.

    Feng Moying explained the meaning of the various actions in the celebration to those who did not know the customs of Yaozhai. After listening to it, Chen Didu suddenly realized:

    "So that's what it meant. I thought they liked the new and hated the old."

    The Long Dragon Banquet is the New Year's Eve banquet. After the King of Medicine stored the flame in the shrine, he came to preside over the banquet.

    The men of the Di tribe began to show their bravery, and a bonfire was lit in the open space of the Longlong Banquet, and people kept jumping over the fire.

    There are also fire ring drills, which are usually done by teenagers.

    Yun Song looked at A Bao.

    Ah Bao was happily eating a bunch of bamboo shoots soaked in soup. He felt Yun Song's gaze and tilted his head to look at him, showing the unique expression of a husky bear: What are you looking at, idiot?

    Yun Song was enraged by the sharp gaze, and pointed to the ring of fire and said, "Go and drill too!"

    PoHe read: "I'm leaving gently,

    Just as I come gently;

    I gently waved,

    Be the clouds in the western sky"

    Listening to her reading this poem, Yao Wang's body trembled.

    He stared at Ashinuo and retreated, then went to the village owner of Adili Village: "A Suo, is Ashinuo really the saint in your village?"

    Asuo said hesitantly: "Yes, yes, Lord Yaowang should know about our first-crying lark."

    "I do know this girl, but how can she know the Han characters?!" Yao Wang said.

    The corner of Asuo Lai's mouth twitched involuntarily, and suddenly he was downcast.

    Yao Wang's expression became serious: "Tell me, what's going on?"

    Asuolai lowered his voice and said:

    "Master Yaowang, please keep your voice down, that girl is indeed not our new lark, she came to Yaozhai pretending to be Ashinuo."

    Yao Wang's complexion changed drastically.

    Asuolai hastily added: "Don't worry, she doesn't look like a bad person. She helped us get rid of the ghost snake bandit, and then asked to pretend to be Ashinuo. She didn't come to threaten us, even though she has the ability to destroy us.  The ability of the village."

    "She also said that she has no ill intentions towards us, she just wants to meet the Witch Envoy."

    "There was also a very powerful person who went to her on the way. I overheard what they said. It seemed that the Lord Witch Envoy and her were really a couple, but the Lord Witch Envoy lost his memory. She wanted to see what was going on."

    Yao Wang said angrily: "Then why don't you explain these things to me in advance? Are you afraid of the power behind this woman?"

    Asuolai said bitterly: "The Han people have a good saying, one thing more is worse than one thing less. Sir, let's not get involved in their affairs, they are very powerful, I am not afraid of the power behind her, I am afraid of her !"

    "This Ashinuo is a ghost snake bandit who eradicated alone! If no one is left, all the ghost snake bandits will be sucked dry and turned into mummified corpses to die!"

    The King of Medicine said decisively: "We can't be sorry to the witch"

    "I didn't feel sorry for your witch envoy either." A calm voice sounded outside the window.

    "Just ten days ago, I saved your witch envoys. If I hadn't stopped the fleet of ghost ships in Duanjiang, they would have been taken into a ghost domain by ghost ships."

    Asuo Lai jumped up in fright.

    Yao Wang was still calm, he looked out the window and asked, "Really?"

    There was a sneer from outside the window: "Ten days ago, you witch envoys were traveling with a group of fools."

    "Those fools caught a water thief priest but didn't hurry to kill him but tortured him. As a result, the water thief priest called a fleet of ghost ships from a ghost domain with his life as a guarantee. I broke the river and blocked their main journey.  In the end, only one new ghost ship was able to pass."

    "If you don't believe me, we'll ask you Lord Witch Envoy after we meet later¡ªbut you can't reveal my identity at that time."

    At this time, another voice sounded, it was a dejected male voice:

    "You don't have to stay here to wait for him, at least you won't see him for a while, he won't go back to the village."

    Ashinuo's voice suddenly raised: "He didn't lose his memory? Did he want to run after seeing me?"

    The man's wry smile sounded: "He really doesn't remember you. I'll help you trap him with a formation on the bank of the Bingjiang River for several days. Are you still not sure about this?"

    "Is this night attack dangerous?" Yao Wang asked anxiously.

    The man was still smiling wryly: "You don't know anything. He is looking for something for your ancestor witch gods. That thing is no longer in your holy land, so he won't come back. They will continue to look for it."

    "Come with me. If the divination is correct, they will go to build the city. If the commander who builds the city is going to be in trouble, you can go to their house and wait in advance."

    Ashinuo said: "What did he go to build the city for? Now the city is very chaotic, the rebel of the Dade Cao family suddenly started killing the city, and the Dajinman family managed to get rid of some of the wealth that he had accumulated in the city building layout.  They absolutely cannot swallow this breath.¡±

    "And Lu Jingtian is a force supported by the Dayi clan. The rebellion of the Dade Cao family is like death, but he is now the son-in-law of the Dayi clan. Now the Dayi clan will be in trouble."

    The man laughed a few times: "It's just a group of mad dogs biting. The more dead the better, it's not a good thing."

    "I'm leaving, you can go or not, it's really boring."

    The sound went away.

    Yao Wang pushed open the door and went out to have a look.

    It was empty outside.

    Asuo asked suspiciously: "Lord Medicine King, what did they just say?"

    The King of Medicine pondered and said: "You don't understand, because you don't understand the history of the Celestial Dynasty and the various forces in Kyushu today."

    "Just to tell you briefly, there were many dynasties in the history of the Celestial Dynasty. These dynasties changed but their descendants did not become extinct. Instead, they hid themselves into the common people and became a powerful force.  "

    "Lu Jingtian's thief's grandson was supported by the Dayiyi royal family, but the former Dajinyi royal family is infiltrating Lu Jingtian's power, and now the two forces seem to be fighting together¡ªthat is, Lu Jingtian is in trouble.  !" &lt;/div&gt;?It¡¯s empty.

    Asuo asked suspiciously: "Lord Medicine King, what did they just say?"

    The King of Medicine pondered and said: "You don't understand, because you don't understand the history of the Celestial Dynasty and the various forces in Kyushu today."

    "Just to tell you briefly, there were many dynasties in the history of the Celestial Dynasty. These dynasties changed but their descendants did not become extinct. Instead, they hid themselves into the common people and became a powerful force.  "

    "Lu Jingtian's thief's grandson was supported by the Dayiyi royal family, but the former Dajinyi royal family is infiltrating Lu Jingtian's power, and now the two forces seem to be fighting together¡ªthat is, Lu Jingtian is in trouble.  !" &lt;/div&gt

 Text 123. Assault across the board

    It is difficult to walk on the mountain road at night.

    Fortunately, with the sacrificial fire shining, the group of people would not rush on their way in the dark.

    Not yet in the combat area, they don't need to hold weapons, so they hold the sacrificial fire with their hands.

    So that they could talk, Cao Meng glanced at the sky and said, "The moon is dark and the wind is high, the weather is not good tonight."

    "Will it indicate some bad omen?" Wang Peng, a progressive young man, said worriedly.

    Diamond goose sneaked over like a big potato and said:

    "The weather is good. In our business, the most taboo is the bright moonlight. It is the same for our work, because we are going to dig someone's ancestral grave. There must be dead bodies in the grave. Dead bodies are most taboo to see the moonlight."

    "Wait, what are you doing?" Someone suddenly responded, "Brother, you are a grave robber!"

    Since ancient times, tomb robbery has been taboo.

    After all, people are tortured when they are alive, and no one wants to be tortured after death.

    Some people look at the diamond mountain armor, which is not very good.

    But Zhuan Shanjia smiled cleverly and said, "We are not thieves when we rob tombs, we only rob the tombs of the rich and heartless big families who have fainted the king and corrupt officials!"

    Yun Song led the applause.

    What a clever little ghost you are.

    Liu Youtou encouraged the crowd and said: "We are all grave robbers now, and for us grave robbers, if we do well today, we will surely succeed in this battle!"

    He is very charismatic, and everyone nodded.

    Yun Song led the way with ease and familiarity.

    In order to be able to surprise the military camp, they did not take the mountain road that could lead to the Holy Land, but climbed from the side of the most dangerous mountain.

    Everyone present is a master with real skills, and it is no problem to climb mountains and mountains.

    ?The only one who was close in skill was Wang Peng. He was proficient in archery and not good at climbing mountains, but the big elephant was tall, fat and born with supernatural power. He carried Wang Peng on his back.

    Big Stupid Elephant has been crawling around in Yunqi Mountain since he was a child.

    He is naturally also a master mountain climber.

    It was Yun Song who worked hard in the past few nights, and it will be hard for Big Elephant tonight.

    He wanted to send Wang Peng up the mountain, and then he had to go down the mountain to find Hu Jinzi.

    Hu Jinzi set up a mountain cannon at the foot of the mountain to support their group.

    The mountain cannon is really powerful.

    This is Yun Song's trump card.

    After some climbing, they entered the Xingdu ghost road, and the first thing that appeared was the outer forest where hungry ghosts gathered in the trees.

    Yun Song worked overtime for three nights, and the hungry ghost living in the tree was treated badly by him. There are not many hungry ghosts in the forest now.

    He has already reminded everyone of the situation in the woods, so everyone is already mentally prepared.

    However, after walking through the woods for a while and not seeing any ghosts, the big guys inevitably felt relaxed.

    At this moment, Wang Peng, who had just gotten off the elephant's back not long ago, opened his mouth and let out an exclamation.

    The sacrificial torch he was holding fell to the ground immediately!

    There were fallen leaves on the ground, and the sacrificial fire directly ignited a leaf.

    Yun Song quickly grabbed the sacrificial fire and stomped out the flame.

    Wang Peng hurriedly thanked him, and Chen Di who was beside him said, "Didn't I say that you are not allowed to speak¡ªRussia and Japan!"

    His mind is not very bright, and the sacrificial fire in his mouth fell to the ground when he opened his mouth!

    The others took this as a warning, no one dared to speak, and they all looked at the two with reproachful eyes.

    Wang Peng took the sacrificial fire and said helplessly: "Brothers, forgive me, this is the first time I have encountered this kind of ghost that grows in a tree, and I was unavoidably surprised"

    He pointed to the tree in front of him, and a pale skeleton face appeared on the trunk.

    The skull face looked at them with resentful and fierce eyes, as if they were sworn enemies.

    Wang Peng panicked when he saw it, and couldn't help but took a step back.

    Yun Song disdains.

    Did I not do what you did a few nights ago?  At this time, who are you staring at?

    He went up and stared at the hungry ghost living in the tree.

    The hungry ghost living in the tree gave him a grin, bared his teeth, and was extremely violent.

    Just when it opened its mouth.

    Yun Song stuffed the sacrificial fire in his hand directly.

    The hungry ghost living in the tree was stunned.

    Its pale face turned red all of a sudden.

    It's burning!

    Yun Song waved his hand, and everyone continued on their way.

    Feng Moying sighed: "This is actually a good place, with so many trees?You still use Boss Yang to suppress people?  It is true that Boss Yang paid us, but he is not our boss, why should we listen to him?  "

    Hearing their noise, Liu Youtou, who was outside directing his men to clean the battlefield, hurried back: "Okay, okay, stop talking nonsense, why did Boss Yang tell you? What are you doing?"

    Chen Didu and Cao Meng were stunned.

    One said: "This bloody battle has made Russia so excited that I couldn't help talking nonsense."

    Another said: "There are no outsiders here, they are all our life and death brothers, let them know about Boss Yang's business, it's okay."

    Liu Youtou sighed and said, "Anyway, shut up, I will arrange for my people."

    He has a big picture, he first ordered his men to calm down, then transferred them out, and ordered his men to set up new machine gun positions to take charge of the defense.

    Pan Xiaoshui of the Pao Brother Club is also a sensible person. He asked his brother Pan Yaozi to bring the gun-wielding men from the Pao Brother Club to stay with Huxiang Bingyong so that others can enter the tomb.

    A group of people in the Pao Brothers Club are almost rascals, they don¡¯t have the discipline of Huxiang Bingyong, and Pan Yaozi is not happy anymore.

    However, Huxiang Bingyong, who had always been unhappy, took the opportunity to make trouble and insisted that half of them go in to open the Lu family's ancestral grave.

    Seeing that the crowd was arguing and almost fighting, Yun Song couldn't help shaking his head.

    Since ancient times, it is difficult to conquer the world, and it is even more difficult to divide the world!

    People in the rivers and lakes can share adversity, but it is difficult to share wealth!

    He had no choice but to ask Zuanshanjia and others to stay outside as guards, so that half of the Huxiang soldiers would be able to participate in the destruction of the Lu family's ancestral grave in exchange for half of them.

    At the same time, he asked Diamond Shanjia: "Who are they talking about, Boss Yang?"

    Zhuanshanjia said blankly: "I don't know. We wanted to assassinate Lu Jingtian, but we met Cao Daxia on the way. It was Cao Daxia who brought us here to dig the Lu family's ancestral grave."

    Yun Song also wanted to ask Chen Didu, but Chen Didu started laughing, saying that he was a rich boss, and when he learned that they were coming to eliminate harm for the people, he funded their operation.

    The entrance of the cave is narrow, and after artificial carving, it is similar to the gate of ordinary people.

    The further you go in it starts to open up.

    Yun Song looked at the cave. The cave was not straight.

    The walls of the narrow and sloping cave are vast and simple rocks, rough to the touch, and the humidity is so high that there is a white mist in the cave.

    Continuing to walk in, the humidity is higher, so that there will be more than white fog, and there will be running water on the mountain wall and underground.

    The water drips through the stone, and the tunnels and rock walls are washed delicately by the water.

    Yunsong's tentacles touch it, it is cold and lubricated, just like the skin of a girl who has just bathed in a cold spring.

    Thinking of this, he touched a few more.

    Then he felt that he had taken advantage of this ancient cave.

    The sound of 'tick tick tick' began to appear, and from time to time, water fell from the roof of the cave and dripped on people's necks.

    The cold makes people shrink their necks.

    Arriving here, the traces of human activities are reduced, and the cave is more difficult to walk.

    The wide part is like a hall, and the narrow part only allows people to pass sideways.

    The thief Youcheng walked ahead impatiently. When he passed a bend, he didn't expect that there was a slope behind the bend, which was steep and slippery.

    So suddenly his feet slipped and he screamed¡ª¡ª

    Cao Meng reacted quickly, kicked the wall and flew up, waved a rope and caught the man.

    Everyone was breathing a sigh of relief.

    At this time, the person who was hung under the slope exclaimed: "What a big hole¡ªwhat a big dragon! It's a dragon, a dragon, a dragon! ?

 body 124. A roar

    ,

    This exclamation startled everyone.

    ?People swarmed forward, those behind pushed forward, and those in front leaned back, all of a sudden chaos:

    "Make way, where are the dragons? Let Russia see."

    "You're the first to be a stickler, and you're going to squeeze me out? I'm about to sink!"

    "Don't squeeze, don't squeeze, this is a deep pit, you will die if you fall!"

    "Then squat down in front and let us have a look at the back, and let's get a little bit of dragon spirit"

    "That's right, let us also get a taste of the dragon. Lu Jingtian Gou Ri only takes up the dragon's veins as the ancestral grave to be the commander in chief. We can't be the commander in chief if we get the dragon's breath - of course, we will be Qingtian  Sir!"

    A group of people crowded up, and Yun Song looked in.

    It was pitch black inside, no wonder the rogue in front almost fell.

    Someone threw a torch into it, and under the light of the torch, a terrifying scene was revealed:

    The cave suddenly turned sharply down here, and the open and steep landslide made people feel dreadful.

    The landslide and the mountain walls on both sides are in different shades of red, and the rocks on the mountain wall are strange in shape, not in large pieces, but layer by layer. Looking at the huge mountain wall, it looks like a book of stacked stones  Book.

    Embedded in the stone layer is a long dragon.

    It holds its head high and flicks its tail, its body is long and thick, its dragon scales are wide, its claws are wanton, its whole body is as scarlet as the mountain wall, like a blood dragon emerging from the ashes!

    Then it won't move.

    Not dead.

    But the stone material

    After realizing this, the scene fell silent.

    Cao Mengchong just slapped the man he dragged up: "Dear me, dragon? Such a big dragon? A stone dragon? Why are you so fucking surprised!"

    Others sighed and laughed at the rogue's gaze.

    The man yelled aggrievedly: "This is indeed a dragon carved in stone, but what I saw is not this one. Be careful and go down, look at this landslide, there is a dragon inside the landslide!"

    The landslide is not very slippery, there is no water here, and the rocks are rough and rough, so everyone can easily find a foothold.

    They walked down the landslide, and the torches swept the ground, revealing pieces of dragon scales and dragon bodies.

    ?Compared to the stone dragon below, these dragon scales and dragon body are much smaller, and they are all inlaid in the stone. When someone reached out and touched it, he was disappointed: "It's also a stone, and it's also a fake!"

    Yun Song took a closer look and found that there were indeed traces of many dragons in the stone, but these were not artificial carvings, they were¡ª¡ª

    "Fossils?"

    He made this guess by touching the dragon scales on the stone.

    These things exposed outside the stone have no artificial traces at all. It can even be said that they grow out of the stone. It feels very rough to the touch, and you can tell by looking at their material. These things are the same as the material of the stones around them.  One!

    Wang Peng helped his eyes and lay down to look carefully, and said: "Yes, this is a fossil. Our Professor German showed it in class. Mr. Feng, come and see, is this a fossil?"

    Feng Moying looked down carefully from above, finally nodded and said: "In my humble opinion, this thing is indeed a fossil. What kind of fossil is this? It doesn't look like a dragon fossil."

    At this time, Yunsong also discovered that there are many dragon-shaped fossils on the landslide, but they are not real dragons no matter in terms of size or shape.

    Most of them are dragons with a fish head!

    Pan Xiaoshui had a lot of experience in Paoge, and he said:

    "According to the information we got, this place used to be a dragon vein, but now it is an abandoned dragon vein. What is a dragon vein? The channel for growing dragons is a dragon vein. Could it be that these are dragons that were not born successfully?"

    Feng Moying said:

    "An ancient book says that the dragon's nature is the most promiscuous, so if you have sex with an ox, you will have a lin; if you have sex with a hog, you will have an elephant; if you have sex with a horse, you will have a dragon and a horse; even when a woman meets a dragon, she will be defiled by it."

    "So, I wonder if these dragon-shaped beasts are freaks born from the intercourse between dragons in the dragon vein and other insects?"

    Chen Di was stunned and said: "But these things are all fish heads. Why did the dragon produce such things? With the fish? The dragon can also kill fish?"

    "Every day is bull and pig, isn't it normal for fish every day?" Cao Meng said.

    Someone else asked: "Mr. Feng said just now that a dragon can make love with a woman. What is it born?"

    Yun Song said casually: "Little Dragon?"

    Chen Didu thumped in his heart: "There were flames raging in the medicine village everywhere, and a team rushed over like a fire dragon holding torches.

    Yun Song appeared and stopped the big stupid elephant and Hu Jinzi.

    The two sides met each other, and the big stupid elephant was ecstatic: "Really, are you okay? I was scared to death just now!"

    Hu Jinzi said: "That's right, what happened on that mountain just now? We didn't fire any artillery."

    Yun Song shook his head sadly and said: "It was the gunpowder explosion. Lu Jingtian buried a lot of gunpowder in the ancestral grave, and the gunpowder explosion killed many people."

    Hu Jinzi took a breath: "I'm so stupid, bury gunpowder in my ancestral grave? Even outsiders and ancestors bombed together! Ruthless!"

    Yun Song didn't know how to explain it, so he said: "We were fooled, the big guy was tricked, that's not the Lu family's ancestral grave. Forget it, the people from the medicine village are coming soon, let's go first, this matter will come back later."  Tell me more."

    What happened today is really a sudden change.

    He didn't react until now.

    He guessed that Lu Jingtian would set a trap in the cave, but he didn't expect that this trap would take away all the lives so quickly!

    Others couldn't guess that Lu Jingtian would bury so much gunpowder in it, just like Hu Jinzi said, how could anyone set a trap in their own ancestral grave and even take it away together?

 Text 125. Pick a green dog with a gun

    ,

    A rugged winding road winds among the mountains.

    The mountain is steep and rocky, as if the mountain is full of folds.

    There are cliffs covered with vines and green grass in all directions, one mountain top is connected with another mountain top, and there is no end to the vastness.

    The sun was setting.

    The orange-red afterglow just covered one side of the hillside, and the whole slope was full of green trees, as if the weather had not yet entered autumn.

    But there is already a smell of autumn in the deep mountains.

    The sun hangs high, and the sun is no longer blazing.

    Yun Song stood on the hillside and looked out, the sunset light was soft, and the red flowers and green grass all over the mountains were particularly vivid and bright in its afterglow.

    The mountain wind blows so hard that the grass leaves roll like green waves.

    This deep mountain has become the sea, the peaks of the mountains are the peaks of the waves, and the valleys are the valleys of the waves.

    Hu Jinzi came over and said, "Brother, there is a dam in front, shall we spend the night in the dam?"

    Yun Song shook his head and said: "I won't go, this place is very good, you see how beautiful the scenery is, take a look at it a few more times, in another hundred or eighty years, you won't be able to see this kind of scenery even if you spend money."

    "That's for sure," Hu Jinzi said with a smile, "In another hundred or eighty years, my bones will be rotten to ashes. Let alone spending money to see this scene, I won't be able to spend even if I want to!"

    The big elephant squeezed him away and handed Yun Song a water bag: "Really, don't worry about what happened the night before yesterday. It's been several days. Isn't it common to go to the rivers and lakes to live and die?"

    "Besides, don't say you shouldn't blame yourself for this matter, we can't even blame Lu Jingtian."

    "Lu Jingtian built an ancestral grave in the cave, but a group of people insisted on digging his ancestral grave. So what's the point of blowing up these people to death?"

    Yun Song looked at him suspiciously and asked: "You are speaking for Lu Jingtian, is it because you have a heart for the Lu family sisters that is why you say that?"

    The big stupid elephant laughed dryly: "The real man has piercing eyes, he saw right through me."

    Hu Jinzi said: "What the elephant said makes sense, brother, in the final analysis, this matter was a warlord who relied on his power to snatch other people's land and use it as his own ancestral grave.  .¡±

    "From a moral point of view, these heroes of the rivers and lakes are real men and men, and they deserved to die. Hey, yes, since they want to attack the warlords, they must be prepared to die if they lose to the warlords."

    This is the same as what Chen Didu said.

    Yun Song sighed: "But I can actually prevent their deaths."

    He has always been a little guilty about this.

    Hu Jinzi patted him on the shoulder and said, "Brother, don't say such things. After you have been in the world for more than ten or twenty years and look back at this matter, you will definitely laugh and be relieved."

    Yun Song squinted at him and said, "What do you mean? At that time, I won't care about such things after seeing too much life and death?"

    Hu Jinzi said: "No, in another twenty years they will be reincarnated and grow up to be good men again. When the time comes, you toast them a glass of wine, and this matter will be over."

    These words really comforted Yun Song.

    Yun Song discovered one of the benefits of this world. There are really ghosts and ghosts in this world, so it should be possible to reincarnate.

    Like Chen Didu and his party, they are all righteous men in the rivers and lakes, and they may be able to have a good pregnancy after they die.

    The big stupid elephant said: "My lord, if you feel better, then we have to grab some game for dinner. The rest of the food has been eaten up in the past few days."

    "Let Ah Bao catch it." Hu Jinzi said positively, "In the past two days, his appetite has been much better, and today he has diarrhea."

    Ah Bao rolled on the ground playing a rogue.

    I am still a baby.

    Yun Song habitually raised his foot to kick, but Ah Bao quickly got up to avoid it.

    This kind of place was kicked away and fell to the bottom of the mountain, even the bones were incomplete.

    Yun Song led it to hunt.

    He wanted to shoot big animals like deer, wild goats, etc. There are these things in the mountains, but his voice was too loud, and the beasts were too vigilant, they would always find him and run away before he got close.

    A Bao spat at him contemptuously.

    This is the skill it learned from the heroes of the rivers and lakes not long ago.

    Seeing this, Yunsong sent A Bao to act alone: ??"You are awesome, go and find something to eat. It is best to be alone. We will not shoot unless we can."

    Ah Bao looked at him with Erha-style eyes from outside.

    It has only a small brain in its big head, so it can't understand Yun Song's words.

    &nb??After being violently attacked by him, they would collapse at the first touch, let alone these disorderly soldiers?

    They were dumbfounded as soon as Yun Song took out the shelling gun.

    Hu Jinzi and the big elephant came up and disarmed the entire group. The leading soldier rolled around with his calf in his arms and screamed.

    Yun Song went up and pointed a gun at his head and said: "Master Dao hates hearing people shouting, so now you have two choices, either you take the initiative to shut up and give yourself a face; or Master Dao shut up for you, you can't  If you are decent, the Daoist will make you decent."

    The soldier gritted his teeth and gasped, not daring to call out again.

    Yun Song pointed to the remaining soldiers and asked, "Which unit do you belong to?"

    The soldier who was called said with a sad face: "We are the Eighth Battalion of the Second Security Division of the Lu Family Army"

    "That's enough, that's enough, it doesn't need to be so detailed." Yun Song interrupted him, "Do you know, Battalion Commander Jin Dachao?"

    The soldier was stunned and asked, "Commander Jin of the First Battalion of the Marshal's Guard?"

    Yun Song nodded and said: "Yes, it's him, Master Dao saved his life, take Master Dao to see him!"

    This is what he will do next.

    Get close to Lu Jingtian and find the real location of the Lu family's ancestral grave.

    Ah Wu said that Lu Jingtian had taken away the heart of the meteor dragon vein, and it wanted to enter this abandoned dragon vein, so Yun Song had to find this abandoned dragon vein.

    It just so happens that he has kindness to the Lu family sisters, and this is a good opportunity to get in touch with Lu Jingtian.

    As for how to find the Lu family's ancestral grave at that time?

    Everything is under control!

    The soldiers who came to the door happened to send Yun Song a tour guide and coolie.

    The bandits took him to build the city, but the lead bandit's calf was crippled, so they found a bamboo bag to carry him.

    Yun Song had no psychological pressure to oppress the soldiers and bandits, so he refused to let the soldiers carry the injured squad leader with bamboo bags, but asked to carry himself.

    He leisurely set off on the road in a bamboo sedan chair.

    The wounded soldier was left in the stockade by him.

    He told the soldiers that he would be responsible for the safety of the village in the future, and if one day he knew that the village had been retaliated against, he would kill the soldier directly.

    The security guard is not stationed in Zhucheng, but Yun Song doesn't care, he will let these people carry him to Zhucheng.

    Their journey really went from morning to night, leaving the mountain road and entering the post road, the road was long and obstructed.

    The post roads in Guizhou are just rough paths paved with stones, and there are high mountains and dangerous roads everywhere. The people who come and go are dressed in ragged clothes. It is already autumn, and most of the children on the road are still naked.

    From this point of view, Yun Song knew that Lu Jingtian was a piece of trash.

    The terrain changed after the fortification was nearby. It is still a highland, but there are pingbas, which still belong to limestone geologically, but the terrain is no longer so steep and precipitous.

    ?From the perspective of terrain, the north and south of the Zhucheng area are very low, and there are two big rivers flowing from south to north in two directions. There is flat and wide land around the city, and it is surrounded by mountains in the distance.

    Seeing the city is equivalent to seeing the prosperity. Fortification is not very good in the major cities of the Central Plains, but after all, it is the capital of a province. There are more people and horses on the road, and there are many bamboo pockets and sliding poles like Yunsong.  up.

    Of course, there are still very few soldiers who let soldiers be bearers, specifically he is the only one.

    In this way, many people along the way were secretly looking at him, wanting to see who he is.

    After he left, these people poked him in the back.

    When it was almost time to build the city, a truck drove out with a "boom and boom".

    Yun Song claims to be someone who has seen the world, but he was still shocked when he saw this truck:

    Never seen a car like this!

    The truck is not big, and its shape is a bit like a school bus. Its front has obvious Republican style, with a dull head and a big nose.

    Then its chimney is very strong, thick and long, the smoke from it is dark and thick, and it is also mixed with sparks!

    This is a military vehicle. There are pedals on both sides of the carriage, and four or five soldiers stand on each side pulling the carriage.

    A security guard soldier was excited when he saw this military vehicle, and hurried up to wave his hands.

    The military vehicle braked to an emergency stop, and a soldier jumped up and raised his gun and said sharply, "I'm dying? What are you doing!"

    The soldiers of the security guard saluted nervously and shouted: "Hello sir, the humble job is the second security guard"

    "What are you going to do? Didn't you see that we are on official business?" The soldier interrupted him and shouted.

    A head poked out from the co-pilot, he looked at Yun Song in surprise and asked, "Is it Daoist Yun Songzi?"

    Yun Song remembered that this person was one of the twin soldiers in the Lu family's sisters' guard, named the second from the left.

    Their brothers were first abducted by ghosts, but only Zuo Yi was killed. Later, when he rescued Gongsun Wufeng and others, he rescued Zuo Er who was still alive.

    Seeing the second from the left, things will be easy to handle. Yun Song went down to Zhudouji to salute, and the second from the left quickly got out of the car to salute him.

    A very respectful salute.

    Seeing this, the other soldiers in the car hurried down to salute.

    Then there were more people who poked Yunsong's spine on the road, and some people murmured, "The stinky Taoist will give birth to a daughter and a son, and a son and a ditch".p; Yun Song remembered that this person was one of the twin soldiers in the Lu family's sisters' guard, named the second from the left.

    Their brothers were first abducted by ghosts, but only Zuo Yi was killed. Later, when he rescued Gongsun Wufeng and others, he rescued Zuo Er who was still alive.

    Seeing the second from the left, things will be easy to handle. Yun Song went down to Zhudouji to salute, and the second from the left quickly got out of the car to salute him.

    A very respectful salute.

    Seeing this, the other soldiers in the car hurried down to salute.

    Then there were more people poking Yunsong's spine on the road, and when a gust of wind blew, some people murmured, "The stinky Taoist will give birth to a daughter and a son, and a son and a ditch".

 Text 126. Fortification Rebellion (Continue to eat melons)

    ,

    Yun Song was very happy to see the second from the left, and he admitted that he came to find Gongsun Wufeng.

    Hearing his words, the second from the left was a little startled: "My real man, can I ask you a question, what can you do with Mr. Gongsun?"

    Yun Song said: "Fusheng is supreme, and Pindao and Senior Brother Gongsun have met each other and hated each other. They once agreed that if Pindao can come to build the city, he must find him. This time, I came to the appointment specially."

    The second from the left hesitated to speak.

    He wanted to tell Yun Song something, but he was embarrassed.

    Yun Song saw this and asked.

    The second from the left didn't say it directly, but said in a low voice cautiously: "Mr. Gongsun is probably in a bad situation now. If you associate with him, Taoist priest, please be wise and protect yourself."

    Yun Song was suspicious.

    He came into contact with Gongsun Wufeng because of Lu Zhuozhuo.

    According to his inference, Lu Zhuozhuo will keep looking for Gongsun Wufeng.

    In this way, as long as he is a good light bulb, he can learn some news about the Lu family's ancestral grave from Lu Zhuozhuo no matter what.

    Even if he is lucky, he can even connect with Lu Jingtian through Lu Zhuozhuo.

    But now it seems that Gongsun Wufeng is in trouble.

    The first thing he thought of was the four sects and four sects who built the city, and asked, "Is it because Senior Brother Gongsun failed to lead the team well that led to the deaths of those young masters?"

    The second from the left shook his head and said: "Master Cao of the Shending Sect and others really got angry because of this and even angered our commander-in-chief, but they have accepted the favor of Mr. Gongsun, so they didn't resent him."

    Exclude an incorrect option.

    The rest is the correct option¡ª¡ª

    Lu Zhuozhuo's feelings!

    On the road, when Lu Yinxi talked secretly with the soldiers, he mentioned that Lu Jingtian intended to betroth Lu Zhuozhuo to Jin Qingshan, the commander of the first division under his command.

    Jin Qingshan has a great reputation in southern Guizhou. He is Lu Jingtian's adoptive son and a general of the Lu family army.  There is nothing wrong with Jingtian's direct descendants.

    About ten years ago, the warlord who ruled Guizhou was not Lu Jingtian but a man named Qin Bei.

    At that time, Lu Jingtian was the second commander in the Qin family army, and at that time Jin Qingshan was the deputy head of the Qinbei Guards Regiment. From this, it can be seen that Jin Qingshan is a talent.

    The same is true.

    When Lu Jingtian rebelled against the Qin Dynasty, Jin Qingshan once made great contributions to rebelling against the guard regiment. The first thing Lu Jingtian did later was to appoint Jin Qingshan as the head of his guard regiment and recognized him as his adopted son.

    Jin Qingshan was not very keen on this.

    Because he wanted to be Lu Jingtian's son-in-law.

    Lu Jingtian is happy to see this.

    Jin Qingshan is very talented in leading troops and fighting. He entered the Qin Family Army at the age of sixteen and became the deputy head of the Qinbei Guards at the age of twenty. If Qin Bei hadn't believed in him back then, he would not have believed in his loyalty and the commanders of every family would have used relatives  According to the tradition of the head of the guards, Jin Qingshan could be the head of the guards at the age of eighteen.

    Facts have proved that Qin Bei was right not to believe him, but he was indeed able to fight and lead the team, so that in the end he turned all the guards into rebellion and surrendered to Lu Jingtian.

    Lu Jingtian valued Jin Qingshan very much. He was full of praise for him when he was interviewed by the newspaper, saying that if the Lu family army can dominate the Southwest, it must be Jin Qingshan.

    Then the warlords in Dian and Shu were also ruthless. After discovering that Guizhou had such a handsome talent, they immediately joined forces to assassinate Jin Qingshan.

    ?In the repeated assassinations, Jin Qingshan has accumulated injuries all over his body, so that now he is unable to travel long distances with the army to fight. This is one of the reasons why Lu Jingtian has such a strong general under his command, but he failed to send troops to expeditions to other places after he took charge of Guizhou.

    Yun Song went through the information about Jin Qingshan in his mind, and then asked tentatively: "Is it Major General Jin?"

    The second from the left nodded silently.

    Yun Song laughed and said: "Major General Jin is a poor man. Friends in the Jianghu all say that he manages the army well, loves soldiers like brothers, has great virtues, and Huai Jin holds Yu."

    "So no matter what relationship he has with Senior Brother Gongsun, Xiaodao believes that he will not embarrass me."

    He asked the second from the left again: "Where are you going? Is there any urgent task?"

    The second from the left sighed, and said: "Shen Ding's family is crazy. Master Cao is now making enemies everywhere in order to avenge Young Master Sima. He inquired about those who had grudges against Young Master Sima in the past, and then suspected and attacked them one by one.  People."

    "This time it was the magistrate of Jincang County, under the jurisdiction of our Zhucheng, asking for help. His son once had a relationship with Master Sima because of a dancer from Shanghai.bsp; Zuo Eryi drooped his face when he heard this, and he said viciously to Crazy Qiu: "I have a clear conscience.  Let's see how the commander-in-chief will deal with you."

    Crazy Qiu waved his hand, and several men went up and unloaded the soldiers' guns and let them get into the carriage.

    At this moment, they looked at Yun Song again.

    Yun Song's face darkened.

    Seeing this, Ah Bao immediately opened his Bengquan posture.

    Gongsun Wufeng went up and whispered a few words to Crazy Qiu, Crazy Qiu looked at Yun Song suddenly with awe, he nodded and gave an apologetic smile, then waved his hands and led the people to drive away.

    The truck left with black smoke and sparks.

    Some children were not afraid of death and chased after them: "Small car, beep, beep, Malanhua 21, 256, 257, 282931"

    Gongsun Wufeng looked at the back of the car and sighed, then looked at Yun Song in surprise: "Master Dao, why are you here?"

    Yun Song smiled and said, "Isn't Mr. Gongsun welcome?"

    Gongsun Wufeng smiled even brighter, and said: "Welcome, you are very welcome, please come in quickly, but I have to say an ugly word first¡ª"

    "Building the city has been in chaos recently. There are mutinies inside, people rioting, attacks from sects, and powerful enemies outside, and the army is suppressing the situation!"

    Yun Song asked: "How could this be?"

    Gongsun Wufeng sighed and said: "Who knows? The wind and rain are always coming, so why did you, as Marshal Lu, suddenly bring the two ladies back from other places?"

    They enter the door.

    The outside of the house looks elegant and quiet, but the inside is even simpler.

    There was no furniture and no appliances. They went to the living room. There was only a table and a circle of chairs in the living room.

    Gongsun Wufeng yelled, and an old man tremblingly came out to serve them tea.

    His hands were trembling badly, and he was shaking like a bell while holding the hot water bottle.

    Yun Song was worried that he would drop the teapot, Gongsun Wufeng said with a smile: "Teng Bo's hands are very steady, don't worry, he has been serving people for many years, so there will be no accidents."

    The result was unexpected.

    Teng Bo poured tea for them one by one, and when it was Hu Jinzi's turn, the handle of the pot suddenly broke, so the teapot rolled over, and a family of hot water spilled on Hu Jinzi.

    Hu Jinzi slid back out of the chair as soon as he stomped his foot on the ground.

    At this time, Ah Bao on the ground saw the hot water pouring and didn't know what was going on in his brain circuit, so he suddenly shot to catch the hot water!

    Later, when Yun Song rinsed it with cold water, he smelled a faint smell of meat.

    Burning bear paws!

    Gongsun Wufeng's house is spacious, and the three of Yun Song lived here temporarily, and then waited for the opportunity to contact Lu Jingtian.

    This opportunity came quickly.

    It was only the next afternoon that a car stopped in front of his house, and the figure of Lu Zhuozhuo appeared.

    As soon as Lu Zhuozhuo came out, another big man appeared, and one of them said politely and humbly: "Second Miss, are you here? Second Aunt has been looking for you for a while, and the western wedding dress she prepared for you has been delivered, please go back  Give it a try"

    "Get out."

    Lu Zhuozhuo said mercilessly.

    "Tell Second Aunt, thank you for her kindness, but I prepare my wedding dress myself, and my wedding is also my own decision!"

    The man smiled wryly and said: "Second Miss, I don't dare to convey this to you, why don't you go and tell Second Aunt yourself?"

    Lu Zhuozhuo said with a pretty face, "You want to stop me?"

    The man hurriedly said: "Oh, the villain would not dare to"

    "Don't dare to dare, aren't you stopping me? I came to see Mr. Gongsun because it has something to do with the marshal's wealth and life. If you delay this matter, it will be Jin Qingshan who will be embarrassed!" Lu Zhuozhuo  A grim smile appeared on his face.

    The man bowed his head and bowed his knees.

    But just refused to let the door open.

    Lu Zhuozhuo couldn't bear it, he turned around abruptly and took out a gun from the guard and pointed it at the man.

    There was a gratified smile on the man's face: "It's worthwhile for the villain to fulfill the second aunt's entrustment once he dies."

    Yun Song came over after hearing the sound and said, "Second Miss, Fu Sheng is the supreme deity, long time no see."

    Lu Zhuozhuo was pleasantly surprised when he saw him behind him: "Daoist Yunsong? You, you also came to build the city? Great, great, there is a solution to my family's weirdness. ?

 Text 127. Dragonborn (Happy Weekend)

    ,

    Lu Zhuozhuo came to find Gongsun Wufeng really not for personal reasons.

    Something really happened to the Lu family.

    It was Lu Jingtian who had the accident.

    Lu Zhuozhuo introduced to them: "Five days ago at night, my father suddenly woke up and sleepwalked."

    "This incident happened very abruptly. According to my father's guard, he was still asleep in the middle of the night, and suddenly he got up and walked to the garden."

    "Then find a big tree and start turning around."

    "While turning around, he would say, 'I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I went too far and killed them all. I will pay you with my life', and he kept saying this sentence repeatedly!"

    "This incident lasted for several days. Every day at one o'clock in the middle of the night, he began to sleepwalk in the garden. He did the same thing, just circled around an old tree and apologized."

    "But it was not the case last night. Last night he found an ax from nowhere, and suddenly started to sharpen the ax!"

    Hu Jinzi held his chin and said:

    "What's he sharpening his axe for? Cutting himself off? But that doesn't make sense, does it? Who kills himself with an axe? So he's going to cut down this tree? Since he's going to cut down the trees around you let him¡ª  Uh, why is everyone looking at me?"

    Yun Song said: "Because the big guy is very surprised. Surprised, why is such a good boy like you not a mute?"

    Hu Jinzi said depressedly: "Brother, look at what you said. Your mouth is so cute. How can you say something so ugly? I'm not solving problems for Miss Lu."

    Except when Lu Zhuozhuo is very gentle when he treats Gongsun Wufeng, he is very ladylike at other times.

    She said indifferently: "Thank you sir, but you don't need to worry about this matter."

    Hu Jinzi shrank his neck and went out, muttering: "Alas, a dog biting Lu Dongbin doesn't know good people."

    He went out, and Teng Bo, who was basking in the sun outside, said lazily: "Someone copied it? Well, how old is he, it's not embarrassing."

    Gongsun Wufeng frowned and said, "Since this incident happened five days ago, why didn't you find a solution until today?"

    Lu Zhuozhuo said helplessly: "I can't help it, because I only found out about it last night."

    "From five days ago, there was a white mist around my father's bedroom. This mist is thick and weird. As long as a living thing enters it, it will fall into a deep sleep."

    "My father and his guards fell into a deep sleep, and there was no intelligence from inside or outside. The fog will disappear after dawn."

    "It's a weird thing, but my father suppressed it and didn't let it go out, so we don't know what happened to him after the fog in the past few nights."

    "It was only last night that one of his guard captains came out of the white mist. He went to our brothers and sisters overnight and told us what happened in the past few nights. Only then did we know what happened to my father."

    "He said that it was the ancient tree that bewitched my father and asked us to cut down the old tree, but my father was determined not to let it go! And he said¡ª¡ªhe said that it was not him, but my second mother!"

    "It wasn't him who sharpened the ax at night, it was also my second mother!"

    Gongsun Wufeng asked: "Then what does the young master mean?"

    Lu Zhuozhuo sneered and said: "What do you mean? He said that since father doesn't let us take care of this matter, it means that father has his own concerns, and then he won't let us intervene, saying that we should let nature take its course and do nothing."

    Gongsun Wufeng shook his head and said: "Marshal Lu's destiny lies in him. He has the righteousness of heaven to protect him, and he has been marching and fighting for many years, and he has a murderous aura on him. It stands to reason that ordinary sneaks cannot get close."

    "But the problem is Lu Zhuozhuo was about to speak in a hurry.

    Gongsun Wufeng interrupted her and continued: "The problem is that something weird happened to him now, which is not very good, because ordinary sneaks can't get close to him, which means that once there is a sneaky thing that can get close to him, it's not unusual.  .¡±

    "So it is wrong for the young master to let nature take its course."

    Lu Zhuozhuo said unhappily: "It's not wrong for him, he wished my father had an accident so that he could be promoted to be the commander-in-chief."

    After saying this, she suddenly became depressed: "My father has committed many injustices over the years. If something happens to him, he deserves it. From this point of view, maybe I shouldn't try to save him, should I?"

    Yun Song stared when he heard this.

    The Lu family can do it.

    Full house big filial piety!

    ?The son wants to die quickly so that he can be a handsome man.

    When a girl is not thinking of Lao Tzu's good, but this can be regarded as clear in front of the big right and wrong.

    &nbspIt basically answered your doubts about your life experience, as for why you were able to leave the old town safely, first of all I have to ask you¡ª"

    "How did you leave Old Town?!"

    Big Stupid Elephant said: "I followed Master Yunsong."

    Li Teng was shocked when he heard this. He glared at Hu Jinzi and said, "You still say that you are with him out of gratitude? He is Yunsong?!"

    "It's no wonder that this dragonborn boy was able to leave the old town. Yun Song must have brought him out. The runner slaves hiding in the dark dare not deal with them, right?"

    "But this Yun Song is the Nine Taibao of the Ying family. How did he become a little Taoist priest?"

    Hu Jinzi waved his hand and said: "It should be just the same name, he is not Ying's Jiutaibao, I really walked with him because he saved my family's Xian'er, and I can swear to you, I didn't see any relationship between him and him."  Traces related to the Nine Taibao of the Ying Family."

    "For example, the cultivation level, this cultivation level cannot be faked, right? This Yun Song's cultivation level is very poor. A few days ago, he was promoted to the third level with the help of the Ahxi Festival in Youyaozhai.  They are all dragons among men, and their cultivation is not inferior to you and me."

    Li Teng said suspiciously: "That's right, is it just the same name? If it's the same name, then he can also frighten the wheel slaves and bring out a dragonborn from under their noses"

    "Who the hell is he? ?

 Text 128. The Marshal's Mansion (ask for a monthly ticket at the end of the month)

    ,

    "Stop, who are you?"

    Before arriving at the commander-in-chief's residence, Yun Song followed Lu Zhuozhuo to the street outside the commander-in-chief's residence and was stopped. An officer asked questions, while the soldiers behind him came up and raised their bayonets.

    Lu Zhuozhuo asked expressionlessly: "Why, you don't even know me, the second young lady of the Lu family?"

    The officer gave a military salute, stomped his feet vigorously, and said:

    "Returning to the second lady, your appearance and rank are always in my heart, and I will never forget it, but the two gentlemen you lead are unfamiliar faces. The humble rank has a military order, so I have to check it in detail."

    Lu Zhuozhuo said: "There is no need to check in detail, they are my friends."

    She stretched out her hand to push the bayonet, and the soldiers hurriedly put away their knives but did not retreat, but looked at the officer hesitantly.

    The officer gave a military salute by stomping his feet vigorously again:

    "Second miss, Haihan, please! There is a military order in the lower ranks. Anyone who enters the commander-in-chief's mansion must be thoroughly checked before letting anyone in. This is the rule of the commander-in-chief's order!"

    "I also ask the second lady to spare the lowly rank, the military order is like a mountain, and the lowly rank dare not resist the order!"

    What he said was resolute, and the expression on his face was as if cast from copper and iron, with an iron military demeanor.

    Yun Song was quite puzzled.

    A group of bandits from the Lu Family Army actually have such military discipline?  It seems that there is indeed a way for Lu Jingtian to stabilize the military power of the Qiandi regime.

    He admired the officer's sonorous courage and conscientious attitude.

    But this is tantamount to refuting Lu Zhuozhuo's face, Lu Zhuozhuo immediately sneered and said:

    "What are the rules of the Marshal's Mansion? This lady is clear. The purpose of the Commander Lu's military order is to prevent unknown people from entering the Marshal's mansion. You are blocking my friend. This means that this lady has brought unknown people into the Marshal's mansion."  ?¡±

    The officer said in a deep voice: "I don't dare to be humble, the second lady forgives me, the original intention of my humble position"

    "Forget it, Second Miss, he is in the military, let him investigate us, and I have a military position, this will be clear after investigation." Gongsun Wufeng persuaded Lu Zhuozhuo.

    Someone passed by the door and left in a hurry after seeing them.

    Soon a man wearing a big-brimmed hat and a straight military uniform walked over with his military boots "Kowa Kua Kua".

    The man has an ordinary appearance and a fat body, but he has an excellent temperament. He doesn't need any weapons to set off his body, and his whole person has the iron-blooded aura that the soldiers pointed out.

    As soon as he appeared, the officers and soldiers immediately put their hands aside and stood aside: "For the humble rank, see the major general!"

    Major General.

    Jin Qingshan!

    This major general is not a military rank, but a title of honor. It has the same meaning as the titles of Marshal and Young Marshal.

    Yun Song didn't expect that the No. 2 figure in the Qiandi military administration would look like this.

    After he knew the existence of Jin Qingshan, he thought about the image of this person.

    In his mind, Jin Qingshan should be a handsome young man with sword-like brows and star-eyed eyebrows like a falcon, with a handsome face, a straight figure, and a ruthless demeanor¡ªjust like the male protagonist in the female military marriage novels he has read.

    Now when we meet, he just wants to say "It's better to miss each other than to meet each other".

    And now he also understands Lu Zhuozhuo's desire to marry Gongsun Wufeng.

    Gongsun Wufeng is just older, his appearance and temperament are all top-notch candidates, on earth, this is the standard CEO uncle, this kind of person can seduce a group of girls in nightclubs for non-violation sex selection  Activity.

    In contrast, Jin Qingshan's sales are not even a little bit worse.

    To use a metaphor, after feminizing the appearance and figure of the two, Gongsun Wufeng is a beautiful and beautiful woman in the world, while Jin Qingshan is a rude and clumsy yellow-faced woman with a bucket waist and elephant legs.

    Yun Song asked himself, which one would he choose if he had to choose?

    Patting his conscience, he would choose the rich one.

    It's not that he loves money, it's that he is soft and not hard, he can only eat soft food!

    He was wandering here, Jin Qingshan came to them in return and asked, "Why are Miss Second and Major Gongsun here?"

    Lu Zhuozhuo leaned closer to Gongsun Wufeng, and said generously: "Reporting to Major General Jin, I have some private affairs at home, I need to take Gongsun and a friend to see my father."

    Jin Qingshan looked at Yun Song calmly and asked, "Who is this friend?"

    Yun Songji saluted and said: "Fu Sheng is supreme, the poor Taoist Yun Songzi has seen Major General Jin."

    Jin Qingshan politely returned the gift, and he asked with a smile: "It turns out that it is Daoist Yunsong, dare you?"?Come here and see you.  "

    When Yun Song heard the words, he quickly saluted again, looking flattered.

    In fact, he was thinking in his heart: Are you kidding me, you have a gloomy face, are you here to see your fellow disciples?  Are you here to visit your colleague's grave?

    The Deer King was quite satisfied with his attitude, and he asked with interest: "Brother Yunsong, what are you coming to our house for?"

    There is no need to hide this.

    Yun Song told him exactly what Lu Zhuozhuo had told him.

    After hearing this, the deer king's face became serious.

    He said: "Brother Dao, you were tricked by my sister."

    "She didn't tell you the truth."

    "The whole truth!"

    Yun Song was surprised: "Huh?"

    The Deer King said: "It's not just my father sleepwalking or my little mother sleepwalking these days, it's both of them sleepwalking!"

    "This incident is very strange. The strange thing is: my father told me that my little mother was sleepwalking, and when she was sleepwalking, she would circle around an old tree in the garden, so last night he sharpened his ax to cut down the old tree."

    "But what my little mother told me was different. She said it was my father sleepwalking, and once he fell into sleepwalking, he was very scary. His face was livid, his eyes were closed, and his walking movements were stiff, like a zombie!"

    Having said that, he looked at Yun Song with burning eyes: "My second sister only tells you part of the truth, and I'm afraid she has something wrong in her heart."

    This is clearly a challenge.

    Yun Song expressed trembling with anger:

    "Fu Sheng is the supreme god, Pindao is really trembling with anger after listening to the young master's words, cold sweat all over his body on a hot day, hands and feet are cold, can the relationship between people be better? What should Pindao do to win the trust of the second lady?  Why is she treating the poor like this?"

    The Deer King smiled slightly after hearing this.

    He felt that this little Taoist priest was very cute, and he fell into a trap as soon as he provoked him.

    Yun Song asked again: "Young master, what happened to the words of the commander-in-chief and the second concubine? Who is telling the truth?"

    The deer king showed a puzzled expression on his face, and said: "It's hard for me to make a conclusion on this. To be honest, brother Dao, this matter in my family is very troublesome, so you'd better not get involved."

    Yun Song was silent.

    The Deer King said again: "It's not that I don't want you to help my sister, but I really want to do you good."

    "The matter in my family is not that simple, just listen to me."

    "What I just told you is just something about my father and my little mother. I want you to know that my sister is not telling you the truth."

    "There are still some things that I haven't had time to say. First of all, I want to ask the Taoist priest. You should be able to find that there are a lot of magic tools and talismans to exorcise ghosts and evil spirits everywhere in the mansion, right?"

    "To be honest, this is all done by my father asking monks and masters from all over the world to do it. Among them is your Tianmumen's magic-suppressing stone eye, which is exactly the work of your Jiumu Taoist priest."

    "In this case, it is impossible for the Marshal's Mansion to be haunted by ghosts and monsters. Marshal Qin lived here before my house, and the previous governors of Guizhou Province have also lived here. There have never been rumors of ghosts."

    "But now related rumors appear!"

    Yun Song said: "Fu Sheng is supreme, and the poor Taoist understands the kindness of the young master¡ªif there is a ghost in the Marshal's mansion, is this ghost very powerful?"

    Deer King said slowly: "I'm afraid it's not a ghost or even a spirit, it's an earth demon or a heavenly demon!"

    Yun Song was startled.

    The Deer King was very satisfied with his performance, and said: "Brother Dao, if you think my guess is terrible, then I will tell you something even more terrible!"

    "Just now you asked me which statement about my father and my little mother's sleepwalking with each other is credible. I didn't answer. It's not that I want to play tricks, but that I don't know the answer either."

    "We can't observe the state of the two of them, because there will be heavy fog in our back garden at night, and then my father, my little mother, and his guards will all lose consciousness!"

    "Only a guard suddenly woke up last night. He went to our brothers and sisters and told us the truth. What do you think will happen to him?"

    Yun Song asked: "What happened to him?"

    The Deer King said coldly: "Dead."

    "Someone discovered this morning that he didn't know when or how he avoided the eyes of the people in the house, and actually dug a hole in the garden and buried himself in it¡ªthe upper body was buried in the soil and the lower body was exposed. You  Can you imagine that scene? It's weird! It's scary!"

    "not only that."

    The deer king came up to Yun Song and whispered: "The most evil thing is that he dug a hole and left some soil on the ground, and there were footprints on the ground around his body!"

    "It's full of tiny, toddler footprints!"

    After finishing speaking, he smiled sinisterly: "Brother Dao, do you think my sister is trying to harm you? She actually asked you to solve this kind of thing. Isn't her intention a bit vicious?"

    Yun Song nodded heavily.

    The Deerman King glanced at him contemptuously while he lowered his head, and couldn't help but smile crookedly: What do you think you are to meddle in our Lu family's affairs?

    Do not know whether to live or die!The Deerman King came up and whispered to Yun Song: "The most evil thing is that he dug a hole and left some soil on the ground, and there were footprints on the ground around his body!"

    "It's full of tiny, toddler footprints!"

    After finishing speaking, he smiled sinisterly: "Brother Dao, do you think my sister is trying to harm you? She actually asked you to solve this kind of thing. Isn't her intention a bit vicious?"

    Yun Song nodded heavily.

    The Deerman King glanced at him contemptuously while he lowered his head, and couldn't help but smile crookedly: What do you think you are to meddle in our Lu family's affairs?

    I don't know how to live or die

 Text 129. It is easy to get gold inlaid with jade, but it is rare to find a rich son-in-law (autumn is coming)

    Yun Song didn't know if Luren Wang's words were exaggerating.

    If everything is true, then this matter is really troublesome.

    He wanted to run away.

    But he knew that Lu Zhuozhuo would not harm himself.

    Besides, originally Lu Zhuozhuo wanted him and Gongsun Wufeng to settle this matter.

    What she meant was that she saved Lu Jingtian once and repaid Lu Jingtian's upbringing, and then she could go far away with Gongsun Wufeng, you and me.

    In this case, it is impossible for her to put Gongsun Wufeng in danger.

    So Yun Song was puzzled.

    Things are obviously difficult to handle, why does Lu Zhuozhuo have confidence in him and think he can solve this matter?

    Or she has confidence in Gongsun Wufeng?

    The thought flashed through his mind.

    impossible.

    Cultivation will not lie, Gongsun Wufeng is not a very powerful master, Yun Song can be sure of this.

    Besides, before Gongsun Wufeng led the team to escort their sisters back, there were several dangers. If it wasn't for his Yunsong's righteousness and high skills, those people would have rushed to the street many times.

    Apart from being handsome, he didn't see any great abilities in Gongsun Wufeng.

    And even in terms of being handsome, his self-confidence is not much worse than Gongsun Wufeng's. In terms of appearance, Gongsun Wufeng can score 95 points on the 100-point scale, and Yun Song bluntly said that he can give himself 96 points.

    More points for self-confidence.

    He procrastinated and finally dragged Lu Zhuozhuo back.

    Lu Zhuozhuo came in and took Yunsong away. On the way, he warned:

    "Master Taoist, be careful of my brother, he is scheming and ruthless, you must be very careful when dealing with him, and be careful not to be tricked by him."

    Yun Song told him the details of the deceitful things that King Lu Ren told him.

    Lu Zhuozhuo frowned after listening: "Why, how did this happen? Wubing is dead? There are so many inside stories in this matter?"

    These words made Yun Song feel cold.

    He asked in astonishment: "You don't even know the inside story of what happened to your father, so you go find someone to handle it?"

    Lu Zhuozhuo said: "Wubing belongs to my brother¡ªin fact, most of the people inside and outside the Marshal's mansion are my brother's people. The person who discovered this matter, Wubing, has a normal relationship with me, so he just told me about the matter briefly.  After that, I should have told my brother the details."

    "I know that after my father encountered something strange, he wanted to find a practitioner to solve the problem. I didn't look for you at first. After going out in the morning, I went to the Shending Gate first. As a result, the Shending Gate is now killing people everywhere. They  I have no time to care about outsiders' affairs."

    "It's the same with other sects. The Shending sect is killing fellow sects in Guizhou. The other sects in Zhucheng are busy dealing with this matter, and the masters in their sects also have no time to care about me."

    "So in the end I had no choice but to go to Gongsun to solve this matter. I just thought that if Gongsun can solve this matter"

    "Even if you repay your father's kindness of childbearing, you can go far away with Senior Brother Gongsun." Yun Song said.

    Lu Zhuozhuo nodded silently.

    Yun Song trembled when he heard it.

    The matchmakers are unreliable in their work.

    But now he's on a pirate ship.

    It's hard to get off the boat, and he can't get off¡ªhe has to contact the Lu family and find out the real location of the Lu family's ancestral grave.

    Thinking of this, Yun Song's heart shook violently:

    "Wait, Second Miss, when was Marshal Lu's first accident?"

    Lu Zhuozhuo said: "Wubing said it was about two o'clock five days ago. That time my father's sleepwalking was the lightest. He only sleepwalked for an hour and then came back."

    Five days ago at two o'clock in the middle of the night

    Yun Song carefully researched, isn't this the time when the fake ancestral tomb of the Lu family exploded?

    They launched an attack on the tomb guards at midnight, and the battle ended quickly. It took them a lot of time to enter the cave, and it was almost two o'clock when they finally exploded.

    So is there a connection between these two things?

    Lu Zhuozhuo led him around to an office hall.

    The slabs of the office hall are neat, and there are nine stone steps under the plinth in front of the head door, and a pair of mighty stone lions are carved on both sides of the steps.

    The unusual thing is that this stone lion is not the natural color of the stone but colorful. It is shaped like a living thing, and it is even more majestic.

    Opposite the head gate is a screen wall, more than 3 meters high and nearly 20 meters wide. On the wall is a big unicorn with its head facing a rising red sun and five tigers and six leopards under its tail.

    &nbssp; Yun Song wants to see the second concubine.

    In the end, Lu Jingtian refused. He said that the second aunt was too frightened to see outsiders these days.

    Yun Song asked: "Did the second aunt live in this room every night these days?"

    Lu Jingtian said: "Yes and no."

    Yun Song smiled.

    Pretending to be crazy, can't you speak well?

    The housekeeper in the bedroom area said: "The second wife was only summoned for one night. In the next few nights, my family commander did not call her to attend bed, but the next day when my family commander woke up, he always found that she was still sleeping on the same bed."

    Yun Song asked: "The Lu family is very powerful, with many eyes and ears. Didn't anyone see how she got here?"

    The housekeeper shook his head in fear: "I really don't know, because at night, white mist rises in the yard, and those who enter the white mist will fall asleep inexplicably, so no one knows how the second lady got here."

    "Only five cakes are an exception." Deer King said, "but he is dead."

    "It's weird to die."

    Yun Song said: "Let's take a look at his dead body in the alleyway."

    The Deerman King smiled and said: "The Taoist brother may have to dig by himself. After he died strangely, my father and commander sent troops to watch the scene and keep the scene."&lt;/div&gt

 Text 130. The art of moving ghosts

    ,

    There are four gardens in the Marshal's Mansion.

    Wubing died in the inner garden.

    Inside is the inner chamber.

    This garden is in the living area of ??the Marshal's Mansion.

    Yun Song went to take a look.

    There are so many flowers, plants and trees in the garden.

    Here is a piece of chrysanthemum, there is also a piece of chrysanthemum.

    Here is an old tree, there¡ªthere is none.

    There is only one tree in the garden.

    This tree is extremely majestic. Its majesty is very strange. It is not tall, but it is thick and the crown of the tree is particularly lush, so it gives people a sense of majesty.

    It stands like a hill in the garden.

    Yun Song did not recognize the identity of this tree. Its leaves were like gears, with different sizes. The small ones were like the belly of a human thumb, while the big ones were like the mouth of a sea bowl.

    The autumn wind suddenly picked up.

    The branches trembled and yellowed leaves fell.

    Because of its unique structure, it swirled and fell.

    Like a little yellow whirlwind.

    Perhaps the growth of the big tree absorbs a lot of water and nutrients. There are no other plants next to it, and it occupies a small half of the area of ??the small garden.

    The other half are planted with chrysanthemums.

    This is a flower garden, and Wubing died among the chrysanthemums.

    His body was buried head to foot into the ground, the soil on the ground buried his chest, and his legs were bent together at ninety degrees.

    The weird thing is all around him.

    Just as the Deerman King said, the soil around him is soft, and there are many small footprints on it!

    These small footprints look like the bare feet of a one or two-year-old child, because there are toe marks on the footprints.

    There are many footprints, densely packed.

    They formed a circle around the corpse, and the direction of the footprints pointed to the outer circle.

    It was as if many little children appeared from the position of Wubing's corpse, and then stepped on the dirt and scattered away.

    Then there is only the outbound trip, no return trip.

    This scene was so strange that even if Lu Jingtian killed people like numbness, his scalp would inevitably tingle.

    Lu Zhuozhuo asked: "What's the matter, Daoist? Was Wubing killed by a group of little ghosts? They dug a hole and planted Wubing in it?"

    The Deerman King shook his head and said, "The hair is long but the knowledge is short. If you look at their footprints, you might as well suspect that they came from Wubing."

    "Five Cakes dug up a place. This place was sealed and suppressed a group of little devils, and then they came out after being unsealed."

    Yun Song asked: "You didn't just ask Xiaodao to solve this matter, did you? Marshal Lu is surrounded by capable people"

    "Most of the talented people around me have been sent away." Lu Jingtian interrupted him, "Wubing is considered the most capable of the remaining people."

    Deer King added: "Recently there have been a lot of disturbances in Guizhou. There have been zombies in Deli County. The zombies are still stupid. They killed many of our soldiers and even broke through the city gate."

    "There was also a civil uprising in the mountains under our rule. A group of natives joined forces with a group of rivers and lakes to attack my family's ancestral grave. My father sent out the masters of the mansion."

    Lu Zhuozhuo nodded: "So today I can only go outside to seek help from various sects."

    What they said moved Yun Song's heart: "Wubing is a monk?"

    The Deer King said: "Yes, but his cultivation level is ordinary, he is at the Huayuan stage, and he is practicing Wild Fox Zen, so he has no great skills."

    These words made Yun Song unable to answer.

    Wubing's Origin Transformation Realm is ordinary, so what is his Qi Gathering Realm?

    Moreover, a master of Yuan Hua Jing died here without a sound. This matter in the Marshal's Mansion is really tricky!

    But Yun Song is not afraid.

    No matter what ghosts are in the Marshal's Mansion, he has the courage to fight.

    It's another story whether you can beat it or not.

    Anyway, if he can't beat him, he can turn into a ghost and beg for mercy to join others, at worst, he can be a flute boy for others, he can do it.

    Yunsong has little experience in Jianghu, and there are too many people in the garden, and it is not convenient to speak, so he decided to learn from the police uncle to solve the case, and first came to visit and investigate.

    He asked Lu Zhuozhuo to summon the guards in the Marshal's Mansion for questioning.

    Lu Zhuozhuo said: "Do you want to go to the Martial Arts Field to ask? I'm afraid it won't be crowded here. There must be five or six hundred people in my family?"

    The Deer King said, "Seven hundred and twenty two people."

    Yun Song was shocked when he heard this.

    ?There is contact here, only in this way can he become a ghost to fool Lu Jingtian.

    It just so happened that Lu Jingtian wanted to talk to Yun Song alone.

    He took Yun Song into the bedroom and living room, and said: "Nephew, sit down as you please. There have been outsiders just now, and there are some things that I can't talk to you about."

    These words are really interesting.

    Yun Song was startled by his "Nephew".

    He suspected that Lu Jingtian had the habit of blindly identifying relatives, so how could he call himself a good son-in-law and a good nephew?

    Lu Jingtian's words can't be surprising and he can't stop dying.

    He continued: "I've heard people mention your name a long time ago, but when did you worship under the name of the fourth priest of the Tianmu Gate? The last time I saw Uncle Jiu, I didn't hear him mention it.  .¡±

    Yun Song suppressed the horror in his heart and showed a polite smile.

    Lu Jingtian said again: "Is your adoptive father and adoptive mother well? I met them in Yanjing before, but unfortunately we were busy preparing for the establishment of the military country and had no time to talk in detail.  We made an agreement to visit each other in the future, but as a result, we are both busy, so it has not been possible until now, what a pity."

    He leaned on the sofa as he spoke, with sad memories on his face: "It feels like everything happened in an instant, we met in an instant, we agreed in an instant, but when you think about it, it was indeed five years ago.  "

    "It's been five years," he smiled wryly, "Time flies by so fast."

    Yun Song's heart was beating hard.

    Foster father and mother

    Yunsong in this world really has a background!

    He wanted to get out more information, so he decided to become a ghost to facilitate the routine.

    So he said to Lu Jingtian: "Xiaodao had some trouble with my adoptive father and mother, and I haven't contacted him for a long time. Marshal Lu, can we talk about this later? Xiaodao wants to go to the bathroom."

    Lu Jingtian nodded, and a guard behind him took him to another room.

    The Marshal's bedroom naturally has a toilet.

    And it's a flush toilet!

    There is no paper next to the toilet, but there is a water spray pipe, which makes him amused. An early version of the smart toilet?

    While he was having fun, he turned into a ghost and was about to change back to his Taoist robe, but the moment he changed into a ghost body¡ª¡ª

    Suddenly there was the roar of dragons and tigers in the room!

    A golden light rushed into the toilet like a giant python, and someone behind him sternly shouted: "Protect the commander, there is a ghost!"

    "There are spirits in the heaven and earth, and the witches and gods borrow the law!"

    Yun Song immediately turned back into a human body.

    There is cold sweat on the back!

    Almost at the next moment, the golden glow wrapped around him, and then someone kicked open the door and jumped in, waving a palm and slapping him in the face.

    Yun Song stepped forward quickly, pierced through the golden light and punched the man in the chest back!

    This man is very capable. If he confronts Yun Song head-on, he may be stronger or weaker, but he wants to deal with Yun Song in the same way he used to deal with ghosts.

    This method is useless!

    I don't know what he did, anyway, Yun Song felt a rush of hot air, and then he responded with a fist.

    It should be noted that he is the one who has eaten two divine power pills.

    ? Bengquan's blow was so explosive that the man flew upside down after screaming and spitting out blood

    The sound of footsteps and pistols being loaded filled the room.

    Yun Song strode out and asked, "What's going on?"

    A group of guards appeared in the living room. They protected Lu Jingtian in the middle and pointed their guns at Yunsong. Yunsong's face was as calm as water.

    In fact, he panicked inside.

    Lu Jingtian pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger!

    He said that all the master monks were sent away.

    Lies!

    Big lie!

    Moreover, Lu Jingtian has a magic weapon to ward off evil spirits in this bedroom, thanks to his fast magic body, otherwise he would have rushed to the street just now!

    He could imagine that it would be very troublesome if the ghost was entangled by the golden light.

    Lu Jingtian was also holding a gun in his hand. In his hand was a shell gun, but the whole body was shining silver, with complicated patterns on it, which looked extraordinary at first glance.

    He also asked Yun Song, "Nephew, what happened in the toilet just now?"

    Yun Song said: "What else can happen? I wanted to go to the latrine, but you didn't have any paper here, so I could only summon my little ghost to ask it to bring me paper"

    Hearing this, Lu Jingtian smiled wryly: "His grandma, nephew, there is a misunderstanding!"

    He explained: "I'm sorry, I forgot that there is no paper in my toilet, because I have hemorrhoids, and I can't wipe it with paper, I can only flush it with water, so I don't have toilet paper in my toilet."

    "But my nephew, you shouldn't have mobilized your ghost slaves privately. There was almost a big incident just now!"

    Yun Song said: "It's because I didn't think carefully, Marshal Lu, I'm really sorry."

    The plan to use ghosts to fool Lu Jingtian was shattered

    To be honest, Yun Song started to panic.

    He is confident that the reason he can get the Meteor Dragon Vein Heart Eye from Lu Jingtian's mouth is the ghost's ability to fool.

    Looking at it now, at least he can't use his ghost ability in the Marshal's Mansion.

    A bigger trouble is.

    If there are many magic weapons to restrain ghosts in the Marshal's Mansion, what will he do tonight??Remember, I forgot that there is no paper in my toilet, because I have hemorrhoids, I can't wipe it with paper, I can only flush it with water, so I don't have toilet paper in my toilet.  "

    "But my nephew, you shouldn't have mobilized your ghost slaves privately. There was almost a big incident just now!"

    Yun Song said: "It's because I didn't think carefully, Marshal Lu, I'm really sorry."

    The plan to use ghosts to fool Lu Jingtian was shattered

    To be honest, Yun Song started to panic.

    He is confident that the reason he can get the Meteor Dragon Vein Heart Eye from Lu Jingtian's mouth is the ghost's ability to fool.

    Looking at it now, at least he can't use his ghost ability in the Marshal's Mansion.

    A bigger trouble is.

    If there are many magic weapons to restrain ghosts in the Marshal's Mansion, what will he do tonight?

 Text 131. In the White Mist (A new week please ask for a ticket)

    Yun Song saw that he couldn't fool Lu Jingtian, and then he stopped talking.

    Who is Lu Jingtian?

    A person who started from a big soldier and became the emperor of Guizhou, his skill is by no means comparable to that of a person who has never even served as a squad leader.

    Therefore, if there is no ghost to help, it is best for him not to speak when dealing with Lu Jingtian.

    Let Lu Jingtian guess by himself.

    It is better for Lu Jingtian to guess wrong than to say wrong.

    Once Lu Jingtian knows that he is not Yun Song in this world but an irrelevant person, Lu Jingtian will probably kill him immediately!

    Lu Jingtian has plans and ideas for Yunsong.

    But Yun Song got confused.

    It just so happened that he injured a person with his fist, so he took the opportunity to rush to treat the person.

    Time passed, and before you knew it, it was evening.

    The brilliant sunset glow hangs in the western sky.

    Red like patches of blood!

    From a meteorological point of view, this portends good weather tomorrow.

    From a psychological point of view, this scene was a bit scary, making Yun Song feel that nothing good will happen in the Marshal's mansion tonight.

    It's time for dinner, and Lu Jingtian prepares a feast for Yunsong.

    Deer Yinxi was able to show up.

    Ever since she yelled in public that she was pregnant with Yun Song's child, Lu Jingtian put her in confinement. Tonight, Lu Jingtian wanted to take advantage of Yun Song and naturally wanted to release her.

    She was also arranged to sit next to Yun Song.

    The little beauty blushed and sat beside him shyly. Yun Song looked at her nose and nose at the chicken, not taking the initiative, refusing or being responsible for her.

    The wives of the Marshal's Mansion also showed up.

    Yun Song paid special attention to the second lady.

    This is a very gentle young woman, with an oval face, big eyes, eyebrows that look like distant mountains without drawing any traces, and lips that are as bright as sand, but not smudged. She took her son Lu Xiaowang and sat down with a smile. The whole person is like a pool of clear water, clean and clear  , makes people feel comfortable after seeing it.

    The other ladies are beautiful.

    They are really beautiful.

    All of them are stunning beauties, with exquisite facial features, each with its own style, and a lot of cheongsams, stockings and high heels, among which the cheongsams are open to the thighs!

    They twisted their soft waists and entered the restaurant with a gust of fragrant wind, making Yun Song desperately use tea to suppress the anger in Dantian.

    Sage Yangming is right, it is easy to break the thieves in the mountains, but difficult to break the thieves in the heart.

    A young woman who knows how to make up and dress up is too great!

    The meal was quite dull, because Yun Song, as the guest of honor, had been meditating with a stern face.

    The Lu family can't be angry about this, they know that Yun Song is worrying about the deceitful affairs of the Marshal's Mansion.

    In fact, Yun Song didn't think about business, he had been chanting scriptures to suppress the Cao thief in his heart.

    Recently he has been a little aggressive.

    At night, when he was chanting scriptures and practicing, the second brother could knock on the bed board and act as a wooden fish envoy!

    The dinner was rich, with minced whip shrimp, stewed chicken, braised duck, braised waist crisp with golden legs, imperial concubine chicken wings, minced chicken and abalone, ham and duck soup, etc.

    There is also a dish called Dashuai stew.

    Lu Renwang introduced to Yun Song, saying that this dish was specially invented by the chef of the Marshal's Mansion based on Lu Jingtian's early experience and taste.

    In the early years when Lu Jingtian was a soldier, there was nothing delicious, so he just picked up some vegetables and meat and threw them together to stew, which was called stewed dishes locally.

    His taste has remained so far, and he still loves to eat stewed dishes. However, in the past, stewed dishes were stewed with cabbage, radish, spinach, eggplant, etc., but now they are stewed with sea cucumbers, shark fins, deer tendons, bullwhip, etc

    Lu Jingtian asked Yun Song to have a taste, and Yun Song was about to stretch out his chopsticks, when Lu Yinxi suddenly whispered: "Fu Su, get up, you can't play peek-a-boo under the dining table today."

    Fusu!

    This name shocked Yun Song.

    He hurriedly looked down.

    A chubby boy under the table was smiling silly at him.

    This is Lu Jingtian's fourth son, King Luren.

    When we met just now, he discovered that this deer king doesn't seem to be very clever.

    Looking at him up close now, he feels even more stupid.

    He looked about ten years old, chubby and tiger-headed, but his eyes and expression were not flexible.

    The deer man Wang Zuan was playing hide-and-seek under the table, but the second aunt called him out in a soft voice, and Lu Jingtian said displeasedly: "Take care of him, a distinguished guest is here today."

    The second aunt has a very good temper. After being scolded by him, she responded softly with a smile: "Okaybsp; When he woke up again, he saw a few faces.

    Linghuxi who leaned in front of him, Lu Zhuozhuo and Lu Yinxi who showed concern, Lu Renwang who looked disgusted, and guards with stern faces.

    Yun Song got up silently.

    He had guessed the truth, and before anyone could speak, he frowned and said in a solemn voice, "Fusheng is the Supreme Heavenly Venerable, what a delusional miasma!"

    "How far does Pindao go?"

    Lu Zhuozhuo said: "Only ten steps"

    "It's more than ten steps, fourteen steps." Lu Yinxi said seriously.

    The Deerman King asked suspiciously: "Miasma? You say this white mist is Miasma? Brother Dao, do you know what it is?"

    Yun Song thought to himself, I know what a fart, but I can't make you think I'm a bastard, I have to stand up, I have to fool you!

    The Deer King felt that he was a bastard at this time.

    Because Yun Song at this moment made him feel too familiar.

    It was so familiar that he thought he saw his own shadow.

    He is such a bastard, in order to maintain his majesty and status as the prince of the Lu family army, he often pretends to be like this.

    Yun Song didn't answer, but said in a deep voice, "I have to go in the path again!"

    Change into a ghost body and take a trip.

    He wondered if the Marshal's Mansion couldn't have restraints against demons and ghosts everywhere, right?

    If the ghost body cannot enter the white mist, then he will run away.

    It's not that I'm afraid, but that I have no face to stay here anymore.

    In this way, his image of a master will be shattered!

    After he entered the white mist, he turned into a ghost with the help of the white mist.

    The image of the ghost is his original appearance, without any change.

    The identity changed.

    It feels like a big change.

    The white mist in front of him changed.

    Still fog.

    But it is not a solidified and dense white mist covering the ground as seen before.

    They became rippling.

    It's like having a sprayer on the ground.

    The sprayer sprays mist continuously, and the mist slowly drifts in all directions.

    Linghu Yi followed him into the white mist, it was not affected by the mist, turned around and sat up, waved to Yunsong, and led Yunsong to the back garden.

    When he got close to the back garden, a figure passed through the wall and appeared faintly in his field of vision.

    He walked forward and looked intently.

    The figure was wearing a black mandarin jacket and a black robe, an old face expressionless, as white as if it had been covered with flour.

    A ghost!

    After passing through the wall, the ghost disappeared into the mist, and then another ghost came out through the wall.

    This time it was a female ghost.

    Dressed in brightly colored clothes, she also has an expressionless face and a face as white as snow.

    He entered the back garden and looked.

    There are many ghosts on the other side of the wall!

    These ghosts walked silently in a loose queue, obviously a group of ghosts together, but it gave people the loneliness of walking alone.

    He walked against the current and saw a large red sedan chair appearing in the queue.

    The sedan chair was carried by four ghosts.

    The four ghosts wore black melon caps, mandarin jackets and breeches, shook their heads with long sleeves, and walked lightly in the white mist.

    They came out through the white mist, with pale faces drooping and red lips raised, forming a strange look of mourning and joy coexisting on one face.

    The four ghosts carried the sedan chair and walked, their footsteps would never land on the ground, they would touch the ground with their toes, and then they would step forward again.

    When they approached Yunsong, they turned their heads to look.

    The pitch-black eyes are set off by the snow-white face, which is extraordinarily clear, extraordinarily gloomy!

    They watched Yun Song approach, and then slowly stopped, the red sedan chair stopped beside Yun Song, and the window of the sedan chair faced Yun Song's face.

    A small white jade hand with bright red nail polish slowly opened the curtain.

    Yun Song quickly put it down again.

    He nodded and bowed to the four ghosts carrying sedan chairs and waved his hands: "My own people are all my own people. I am here to scout the way for my King Biao. You go first, you are welcome."

    The ghost carrying the sedan chair gave him a malicious smile, and another ghost came from behind. The ghost was dressed upright, and after appearing, he walked up to the sedan chair, looked at Yun Song and asked miserably, "Mr. Bridegroom, why don't you leave?"  ?¡±

    For a moment, Yun Song's eyes filled with cold tears.

    what happened.

    When he was on earth, he desperately wanted to find a partner and wanted to have a 36D big breast to rely on in a lonely night, but even the bitch was not fake to him.

    However, after coming to Kyushu, he suddenly had a relationship with the opposite sex. From the old town to the fortress to the Yaoyao village, from the underworld to the underworld and then to this place where there is no yin or yang, how could the opposite sex want to have a relationship with him?

    Seeing that the ghost could communicate, he said, "My friend, you have mistaken me. I am not your bridegroom."

    The ghost smiled stiffly and asked, "Aren't you? But the bride said you were, look at the bride"

    The curtain shakes and needs to be pulled open.

    Yun Song stretched out his hand and held it tightly: "I don't want to watch it, don't look at evil."&lt;/div&gt;bsp; But when he came to Kyushu, he suddenly had a relationship with the opposite sex. From the old town to the fortification to the medicine cottage, from the underworld to the underworld and then to this place where there is no yin or yang, how could the opposite sex want to have a relationship with him?

    Seeing that the ghost could communicate, he said, "My friend, you have mistaken me. I am not your bridegroom."

    The ghost smiled stiffly and asked, "Aren't you? But the bride said you were, look at the bride"

    The curtain shakes and needs to be pulled open.

    Yun Song stretched out his hand and held it tightly: "I don't want to watch it, don't look at evil."&lt;/div&gt

 Text 132. Beyond the Way of Heaven (Still 10,000)

    More ghosts came, and someone led a horse.

    This horse floated in the mist, covered in red and colored, it was a paper horse.

    "The groom, please get on the horse." A ghost called in a long and sinister voice.

    Yun Song saw that this was not going to work, and he was haunted by ghosts. If this continues, his situation may be dangerous.

    So he gritted his teeth and simply transformed.

    Ghost Ride!

    Standing up suddenly, Yun Song felt confident holding the divine sword in his hand, and sternly shouted: "Get out! I have a horse!"

    The old horse got up and kicked his legs and roared loudly: "Wow!"

    Not Tiger Roar.

    It's a roar!

    The roar is the most fierce and powerful sound in the world, deterring ghosts and shaking evil spirits!

    The paper horse was broken directly.

    The group of ghosts surrounding them howled and fled away.

    The four ghosts carrying sedan chairs who were crying, mourning and joyful also picked up the sedan chair and hurried away.

    At this time, the curtains of the sedan chair were pulled open, and a pretty face poked out from the window and looked at him with a smile.

    Fengguanxiapei, jade hairpins jingle.

    Guazi has light makeup on her face, exquisite facial features, raised red lips, and a smiling face with unusual vitality.

    Yun Song vaguely saw this face

    Colorful clouds.

    Ashino.

    This is the third time he has seen this face, this time it is the Ghost Bride!

    But what the hell is she?

    Until now, Yun Song was finally sure that he was being entangled by a female ghost.

    Qiaolian retracted into the sedan chair, the curtains were lowered, and the ghost carrying the sedan chair and the red sedan chair trembled and disappeared into the white mist.

    Yun Song rode his horse against the group of ghosts.

    He came to the place where the ghosts appeared.

    A dead body lay upside down on the ground.

    One by one, the ghosts walked out of the corpse one by one, stepped on the footprints on the ground and walked in all directions, and then they turned around and walked in one direction after leaving the footprint area.

    This direction is where Wubing's feet point.

    Its bent legs are not accidental, this is a point.

    Its corpse became a guidepost!

    Ghosts emerge from the ground.

    Come to the ground through the corpse of the five cakes.

    They left by stepping on the small footprints left around the five cakes.

    Proceed along the indicator formed by Wubing's legs.

    Yun Song was puzzled.

    The previous inference was that Wubing committed suicide by using a secret technique to keep himself awake and leave the white mist to inform the outside world of the strange things that happened in the white mist.

    His purpose of doing this is to protect Lu Jingtian and Second Aunt.

    But now look at it using its own corpse as a bridge to continuously release ghosts.

    Is this protecting Lu Jingtian or harming Lu Jingtian?

    Yun Song followed the group of ghosts and quickly determined their movements.

    They walked towards Lu Jingtian's house.

    But at this time, another house appeared opposite Lu Jingtian's house!

    Exactly the same house.

    These ghosts entered the house opposite Lu Jingtian, and they would disappear without a sound after entering.

    He didn't see the house during the day, so he became curious and wanted to follow the ghost in to have a look.

    Linghu Yun jumped off his horse and stood up, spreading his paws.

    This means blocking him from moving forward.

    The old horse under his crotch stopped immediately.

    Yun Song's heart trembled, why did he suddenly have the curiosity to enter that house?  If Linghu Yun hadn't stopped the old horse, he would have driven the horse in!

    There is obviously something wrong with this room that appeared out of thin air.

    He tried his best to look at the house through the white mist.

    The door of the house opened slowly.

    Two ladies in palace attire appeared with sweet smiles, half-hiding their faces with a small Qingluo fan in one hand, and beckoning to him with the other hand stretched out from the large sleeve of the Chinese dress.

    Yun Song reined in decisively and retreated.

    This is clearly a trap!

    He shouted towards the house: "To lure the uncle to go in and play, at least you find a few women wearing dead reservoir water and dancing hotly on the steel pipe. What's the matter if you find two dead men waving to the uncle?"

    "Are you trying to seduce me to die? Use this to test monks? Which monk can't stand such a test? Let's go!"

    There were obviously people in the house.

    Or something.

    He reined in his horse and left, and two ladies in palace costumes floated through the door through the white mist.

    The door closed, and he felt eyes looking at him through the crack of the door.

    ??? Pass it on to your heirs, because you can't believe it.  "

    "There are many dynasties whose dragon veins are only known to the founder Taizu. This leads to the fact that once the Taizu dies, the news of the dragon veins will become top secret, and no one will know about them. Until the dragon veins disappear and become meteoric dragon veins, their dynasty will also fall"

    While talking, Ah Wu suddenly flew back and stared at him: "You are not a human now, what are you?"

    Yun Song said: "I am a ghost."

    Ah Wu said in amazement: "You, you are a ghost? Why did you become a ghost again?"

    Yun Song laughed and said: "It's very troublesome to explain, but simply put, I just have this ability."

    Ah Wu shouted: "Didn't you say that you have this ability? You are a ghost, so what are we still guessing here? If you want to know where Lu Jingtian hides the heart of the meteorite dragon, you can just ask?  "

    Yun Song said: "I can't enter his house, and he can't wake up, this white mist is weird, people"

    "You don't need to ask others!" Ah Wu interrupted him and looked towards the door.

    At this time, another soul of Lu Jingtian, driven by the ghost, left his body and walked to the door.

    Yun Song asked in surprise: "His soul can also speak? Isn't it?"

    Ah Wu asked him in surprise: "You don't know that human souls can speak? Don't you?"&lt;/div&gt

 Text 133. Alive (ask for a ticket on the last day)

    Yun Song really doesn't know if a person's soul can speak after leaving the body.

    But he doesn't feel like he can.

    As for the reason?

    There's no reason, it's just how he feels.

    As a result, Ah Wu said that these souls could speak, and Yun Song blocked the soul from walking to the door.

    Just blocked the girl with the gangster: "Are you free? Come, let's have a chat."

    This soul is going to float away.

    Yun Song stretched out his arm to stop him: "Don't reject people thousands of miles away, let's have a good chat."

    The soul is the most mysterious part of the human body. There is a saying of three souls and seven souls.

    Among them, the specific names and naming rules of the three souls and seven souls are various, and the most recognized statement is:

    Humans have three souls, one is the soul of heaven, the other is the soul of earth, and the third is the soul of fate.  There are seven souls, one is heavenly, the second is spiritual, the third is qi, the fourth is strength, the fifth is the center, the sixth is essence, and the seventh is heroism.

    Another saying calls the three souls Taiguang, Shuangling, and Youjing.  The seven souls are corpse dog, volt arrow, sparrow yin, swallow thief, non-poison, decontamination, and stinky lung.

    No matter how they are named, they are roughly divided.

    The three souls respectively control essence, qi, and spirit. As the saying goes, the sky has the three treasures, the sun, the moon, and the stars, the earth has the three treasures, water, fire, and wind, and people have the three treasures, namely, the spirit, energy, and spirit.

    The vigor and spirit mentioned in these words are the three souls of human beings.

    The seven souls govern the heart, stomach, kidney, intestines, gallbladder, liver, and lungs respectively.

    In addition, the seven souls also dominate the veins. There are seven major chakras in the human body, and each of the seven souls dominates a chakra.

    Among them, the heavenly soul is at the top chakra, the spiritual soul is at the brow chakra, the courage is at the throat chakra, the strength is at the heart chakra, the central soul is at the navel chakra, the essence is at the genital chakra, and the heroic soul is at the bottom chakra.

    The human body has yang qi and yang fire, and this yang qi is hidden in the seven souls along the veins, and yang fire is what the folks call "three fires".

    Three fires were burned on the shoulders on both sides and the top of the head.

    What Yun Song saw before was Lu Jingtian's po, and the po's yang energy has no yang fire, so he couldn't see the fire.

    And now the soul he stopped had flames on his head, as if his head was burning, and he was a Nicholas-Evil Rider on a motorcycle.

    This is the soul of life.

    Heaven and earth stand on both shoulders, and human life sits on the head. This sentence refers to the distribution of the three souls of heaven, earth and human.

    After Yun Song stopped Lu Jingtian's human soul, he was at a loss for a while.

    He can chat with people, how can this chat with the soul?

    After Lu Jingtian's human soul was blocked by him, he wanted to float around.

    Seeing this, Yun Song decided not to talk nonsense, he said straight to the point: "Lu Jingtian, didn't you promise to tell me a secret about your family last time? Why didn't you tell me?"

    Human Soul stopped when he heard his address.

    It looked back, eyes still closed.

    His face was blank.

    Yun Song said: "Have you forgotten me? Oh, you are a nobleman and forget things. I am Yun Song after your old friend. You promised me that my adoptive father and mother would get together, have you forgotten?"

    The human soul said blankly: "Yunsong? Yunsong? Oh, you are Yunsong. Yunsong is the adopted son of Ying Baili and Xingu. I met Ying Baili when I was in Yanjing, and I haven't forgotten it."

    Yun Song felt that Lu Jingtian's soul was extremely pure at this time, and he was overjoyed, wondering whether he would have a big harvest tonight?

    He wanted to get information about his life experience from Lu Jingtian!

    So he continued: "Yes, I heard from my adoptive father that you still want to recruit me as your son-in-law. Remember this? You are in trouble now. There are internal turmoil and external persecution, so you need the power of my family."  to assist you."

    Human soul said: "Yes, I want to recruit you as my son-in-law and marry my daughter to you. I have two daughters. I want to marry them off and let them help me stabilize my authority."

    "I have one son and two daughters, no, I have two sons and two daughters, no, how many sons do I have?"

    "Oh, by the way, my son is useless, my son is useless"

    Its words gradually began to be confused.

    Ah Wufei came over and said anxiously: "After the soul leaves the body, the energy and spirit are not complete, so the thoughts are not clear. The more things they think about, the more confused the thoughts will be. So you have to hurry up and ask for the answer!"

    Yun Song then sped up and said, "Father-in-law, you want me to be your son-in-law, but my adoptive father is not willing. He said that your Lu family is in turmoil now, and maybe you will lose power soon."

    "But you said that's not the case, you said you have a big secret, what is this big secret?"

    Lu Jingtian's human soul said vaguely: "***, the red-clothed Mimi is the biggest, and I'll see you soon.".

    It turned out that the second aunt was too strong than they expected, and the ax was very sharp. As she swung the ax on the bark again and again, the bark was chopped and splashed everywhere.

    The bark crumbles.

    There is sap coming out.

    The sap is red.

    Just like blood.

    As the wound appeared, the diffuse white mist quickly converged on the old tree. Specifically, they drilled along the wound.

    And as the white mist entered the wound, the wound on the old tree began to heal. Although the healing speed was very slow, it was obvious that the white mist could heal the old tree's wound.

    Yun Song told Ah Wu about his discovery, and Ah Wu laughed and said, "Does this still need to be discovered? This tree has become a spirit, and these white mist are its spirit¡ªor spiritual energy."

    "Of course the dryad's own energy can heal the damage it suffers. Don't you know these things?"

    Yun Song said: "I'm a rookie, how could I know these things?"

    Ah Wu said: "This matter is very simple. Someone is dealing with Lu Jingtian. He used his soul to summon ghosts and ghosts to harm Lu Jingtian. Lu Jingtian used this tree spirit to deal with these ghosts."

    "Didn't you notice? Just now we saw that there is a wooden house opposite the house. The wooden house was built with the branches of the dryad. The dryad used its energy to confuse these ghosts and seal them into the wooden house."  .¡±

    "But there should be something in the wooden house, otherwise it would be impossible to seal up so many resentful ghosts."

    Things were told by Ah Wu in an orderly manner.

    Yun Song was dumbfounded.

    Could it be that the truth that I have been searching hard for is the common sense in Ah Wu's eyes?

    But there are still problems:

    "You said that the person who arranged the Hunxi Return Formation was to deal with Lu Jingtian? But the dead person was very loyal to him, and he belonged to him."

    Ah Wu said: "Loyalty can be faked, that person will definitely kill him!"

    Yun Song shook his head.

    Loyalty can indeed be feigned.

    However, Lu Jingtian started his career by betraying Qin Bei, so he valued the loyalty of his subordinates the most. The guards he selected to enter the Marshal's Mansion must be reliable in terms of loyalty.

    Yun Song is convinced of this.

    And the people Wubing usually comes into contact with also proved this point, and they are also not easy to fool.

    If five loaves of loyalty are all right, then¡ª¡ª

    Two possibilities:

    "Could it be that the person on the battleground was deceived and then died on the battleground?"

    Ah Wu shook his head: "No, you have seen it, he will use the dead body to guide the way in the return of the soul, but what you can't see is that it will use the ghost to guide the way, and lead the resentful ghosts to kill Lu Jingtian."

    Yun Song understood.

    There is only one possibility left.

    According to the survey, Wubing is more loyal to Lu Jingtian than Lu Renwang.

    It's the deer king who wants to kill Lao Tzu and become the commander in chief!

    Ah Wu continued:

    "The deer Jingtian is a little bit capable. He knows the existence and ability of the dryad, so he bewitched the second concubine, and asked the second concubine to chop up the dryad to weaken the ability of the dryad to confuse evil spirits and ghosts."  , so that the resentful ghosts can deal with Lu Jingtian."

    "So we saw earlier that occasionally some resentful ghosts could enter Lu Jingtian's bedroom and bring out his soul. Originally, they wanted to bring out Lu Jingtian's soul and bring it to the old spirit tree to destroy it.  "

    "However, Lu Jingtian has occupied the Meteor Dragon Vein, and he has some good luck. In this way, he will encounter some crises, but he can resolve them without any danger."

    Yun Song asked in a daze: "Is that so?"

    Ah Wu said: "It should be like this."

    Yun Song said depressedly: "Since you know the truth, why did you tell me now?"

    Ah Wu said: "You didn't ask me, besides, didn't I just wake up? Do you think it's easy for me to stay awake now?"

    Hearing this, Yun Song asked worriedly: "Is your situation so bad now?"

    "That's not true." Ah Wu laughed, "Didn't I feel that I was about to find the Meteorite Heart Eye? So I am going to give you a farewell gift, and now I am silently preparing this gift."

    "So good?" Yun Song laughed dryly, "And a farewell gift?"

    Ah Wu raised his eyebrows and flew back to hide.

    His mother Bai came out for a trip!

    But for Yun Song, he didn't come out in vain, ahh, he made his life tidy, and he also found out the information about the heart and eyes of the meteorite.

    All alive.Obtained the information of Meteorite Heart Eye.

    live together

 Text 134. Changing Situation King's Banner (The Last Day of This Month)

    After so much fuss, the sky is about to dawn.

    Yun Song walked out from the white mist and changed back into a human body. At this time, the three Lu family siblings stayed together, and Jin Qingshan stood on the other side with the housekeeper and Tie Wei, and everyone was waiting nervously.

    Lu Yinxi was the most anxious, walking up and down on the edge of the white mist, looking forward to the white mist from time to time.

    Lu Xiaowang was playing with a wooden gun on his own. His mind was not very bright, so he was about to rush into the white mist and was stopped by the guards.

    After all, it was an autumn night. At dawn, the weather was very cold, and Lu Zhuozhuo huddled his body and kept rubbing his arms.

    Jin Qingshan took off the army cloth on his body and wanted to put it on for her, but she pushed it away and refused: "Thank you Major General for your kindness, I'm not that cold, you should put it on, you still have a hidden disease on your body, so you can't catch the cold."

    One of the guards also said: "Major General, you put on this dress first, and go and get a cloak for Second Miss."

    Jin Qingshan's stubborn general's woolen cloth handed it to Lu Zhuozhuo, and said: "You will return the cloak to me later when it comes."

    Lu Zhuozhuo firmly pushed away and said:

    "No need! It's windy and cold now, you can wear it, my body is strong and I'm not afraid of the cold wind, you can't do it, what if you get a cold wind? Isn't the lesson from last December not enough?"

    Jin Qingshan silently took back the army cloth, and suddenly became angry at the guard: "What are you doing here in a daze? Go get it for the second lady"

    "Hey, Brother Daochang!" Lu Yinxi suddenly shouted happily.

    Lu Xiaowang also smiled silly: "Brother Daochang, Brother Daochang."

    He raised his wooden gun and aimed at Yunsong: "bia! bia! Shoot the Daoist elder brother, and the Daoist elder brother becomes the dead Daoist elder brother."

    Lu Yinxi, who was about to run towards Yunsong, got angry, and said to Lu Xiaowang: "Little brother, don't be stupid with the Taoist priest, you are honest, otherwise I will find a mouse to carry you away, to the mouse nest  Be the son-in-law of Mouse Gege!"

    Yun Song didn't know what was behind these words, anyway, Lu Xiaowang was frightened, covered his mouth and kept shaking his head:

    "Be honest, be honest, the mouse eats the child, the mouse gg eats the child's head, the child doesn't want to be a ge for it."

    Lu Zhuozhuo greeted Yun Song and asked, "How is it, Daoist?"

    Yun Song nodded calmly and said: "There is probably a clue, hey, where is the young commander?"

    The Deer King is not here.

    Lu Zhuozhuo pursed his lips and said, "My elder brother said that he was weak and couldn't bear the cold autumn night, so he went back first."

    Yun Song said with concern: "The body needs to be replenished. If he needs this, he can ask me for help. I have experience¡ª¡ªno, Xiaodao means that our Taoists are very particular about health preservation.  They know better about health preservation than our Taoists.¡±

    Lu Zhuozhuo smiled and said: "It's not necessary, his body is weak because he indulges in sex and lack of exercise"

    "Big deer!" Jin Qingshan looked at her reproachfully, "Don't say that, the young commander is unable to exercise due to physical reasons, and he didn't indulge in sex!"

    Lu Yinxi asked urgently: "Brother Daochang, what's the situation with my father now? Do you know what's going on?"

    Yun Song said in a deep voice: "It's probably clear, but this matter has to be discussed with the commander in secret. It involves some confidential issues, so please wait patiently."

    "What secrets are involved? Can't even I say it?" Lu Yinxi was a little disappointed.

    Yun Song thought for a while and tried to pull her away.

    Lu Yinxi was overjoyed immediately.

    She thought that she had a different position in Yun Song's heart.

    In fact, it was Yun Song who thought it was best for her to fool her, and maybe she could get the news about the old spirit tree from her mouth.

    Yun Song took her to a secluded corner and told her: "You must not spread what Xiaodao said to you now. Whether it is your sister or your father who asks you, you have to keep it secret."

    Lu Yinxi nodded foolishly: "Tell me, I, these things are our privacy, and I won't tell anyone."

    The little beauty looked down at her toes shyly.

    The most is the gentleness of bowing the head, like the shyness of a water lotus that cannot withstand the cool breeze.

    But Yun Song was completely unmoved.

    Ah Shino's lowering of her head when she is shy is even more charming!

    But she couldn't see her toes when she looked down, only her clothes.

    Yun Song shook his head and got rid of these inexplicable thoughts, it was really strange that he, an honest man, would think about these.

    It should be because those who are close to vermilion are red, those who are close to ink are black, and those who are close to ahwu are rhodium, cesium and bismuth.

    He told Lu Yinxibsp; The murderous aura cannot be suppressed.

    Yun Songji saluted first, and sighed: "I don't dare to do it in small ways."

    Lu Jingtian waved his hands and said: "Okay, you can leave first, the handsome has other important things to do, so I won't entertain you for now."

    When he went out with his front foot, Lu Jingtian roared with his back foot:

    "Bring in that unfilial son to me!"

    Sister Lu Yinxi went out to see Yun Song off, and sent him to the teahouse that she had agreed with Gongsun Wufeng.

    Yun Song smiled and said, "What are we doing here? It's been one night, how can Brother Gongsun wait here all night?"

    Lu Zhuozhuo said: "Don't say one night, as long as he promises to wait for you here, he will wait for a year!"

    "Gongsun is different from your average men."

    This made Yun Song unhappy.

    What is an ordinary man?

    Am I an ordinary man?

    As a result, the slap in the face came very quickly.

    They entered the teahouse, but Gongsun Wufeng was not here.

    Lu Zhuozhuo asked the boss with a frown, and the boss said in fear: "Report to Second Miss, Mr. Gongsun was taken away by the major general yesterday."

    A shop waiter boldly said: "Yes, Chief Gongsun has returned home. I saw him go to the pharmacy to get medicine this morning."

    "Grasp the medicine? Who do you get the medicine for?" Lu Zhuozhuo wondered.

    The shop clerk subconsciously said, "Give it to him."

    Lu Zhuozhuo's heart suddenly hung up: "What happened to Mr. Gongsun? Is he sick?"

    The shop waiter wanted to answer, but the shop owner gave him a look, and he hurriedly threw the towel on his shoulders and left.

    Lu Zhuozhuo didn't bother to ask questions, so he quickly called a rickshaw and rushed to Gongsun Wufeng's house.

    Gongsun Wufeng, Big Stupid Elephant and others are all at home.

    Hu Jinzi was shaking his head: "it's not easy, Brother Gongsun, this bullet is too powerful, and our Gada is used for hunting deer."

    Lu Zhuozhuo hurried in, Gongsun Wufeng sat in front of the table with a pale complexion, he had put his arms on the table, but when he saw her coming in, he hurriedly put his hands back into his sleeves.

    "Why are you here?" He asked displeased.

    "What happened to your hand?" Lu Zhuozhuo asked with a trembling voice.

    Gongsun Wufeng said calmly: "It's nothing"

    "Show me." Lu Zhuozhuo looked at him stubbornly.

    Gongsun Wufeng said helplessly: "Second Miss, my hand is fine, but I got a little injury"

    Lu Zhuozhuo went up and grabbed his arm and rolled up his sleeves.

    Gongsun Wufeng's palm was tightly wrapped by a bandage, and the bandage was stained with blood, even if a layer of ointment was applied, the blood stains underneath could still be seen.

    "What's wrong?" Lu Zhuozhuo asked blankly.

    Gongsun Wufeng said: "My gun exploded"

    "Jin Qingshan did it!" Lu Zhuozhuo interrupted him, "He shot your palm!"

    Lu Yinxi muttered: "Sister, could it be a misunderstanding? Although brother Qingshan has the punishment of smashing people's palms with a gun, but, he is not an unreasonable person. How could he hurt Mr. Gongsun?"

    Gongsun Wufeng said: "That's right, it's not about the major general's business."

    He covered his palm with his sleeve: "It was my hand that touched something that shouldn't be touched."

    Lu Zhuozhuo smiled sadly.

    She looked at Gongsun Wufeng expectantly and asked, "How about the palm?"

    Gongsun Wufeng smiled lightly and said, "No serious problem."

    Lu Zhuozhuo looked at Hu Jinzi again: "How is his hand?"

    Hu Jinzi curled his lips and said: "It was broken by the gun, and it was completely cracked, but it's okay, it's not crumbling. If you cultivate well and find a famous doctor to fix it, at least it still looks like a hand."

    Lu Zhuozhuo's face was completely pale, and he said blankly: "I hurt you."

    Yun Song looked at her in surprise.

    Quite self-aware

 Text 135. Suddenly enlightened (ask for a monthly ticket at the beginning of the month)

    , Daoist, times have changed

    Lu Zhuozhuo's heart collapsed.

    She is going to rush out.

    The eyes are determined.

    Gongsun Wufeng stopped her and shouted: "What are you going to do?"

    Lu Zhuozhuo cried out in despair: "I want him to pay in blood!"

    Gongsun Wufeng grabbed her shoulder and shook vigorously: "Are you crazy? Are you crazy?"

    "I'm just crazy" Lu Zhuozhuo cried with tears.

    Gongsun Wufeng sternly said: "You can't harm people even if you are crazy! Do you think this is going to give me justice? You will only kill more people!"

    "You let him pay with blood, then next time I will be shot with more than just one hand!"

    "It's not even just me! Including Daoist Yunsong, Teng Bo, and my brothers from the Military Aircraft Department, everyone who has anything to do with me will be implicated!"

    When Lu Yinxi heard this, he hurried to pull Lu Zhuozhuo's wrist, and said timidly: "Sister, don't get angry, let's discuss this matter in the long term, shall we?"

    Gongsun Wufeng heaved a sigh of relief after restraining Lu Zhuozhuo, and then he showed a smile on his face:

    "Anyway, I have two hands. It doesn't matter if one hand is injured, but there is another hand. Don't make such a sad face. People who don't know will think you are a widow!"

    Everyone was shocked when they heard this.

    Lu Zhuozhuo looked at Gongsun Wufeng in disbelief.

    Gongsun Wufeng smiled calmly and said:

    "I am much older than you, Zhuo Zhuo. You are the daughter of a handsome man. You are noble, talented and beautiful. Only the best young men in the world are worthy of you. If I accept your kindness, then  I hurt you."

    "So in the past, every time you approached me and said those words, I would back down, because I always told myself, you can be ignorant, but I can't; you can be whimsical, but I can't."

    "But when I was pointed at by a gun this time, I suddenly had an epiphany."

    Gongsun Wufeng showed a wry smile: "I suddenly understood that I am not a saint, I am afraid of death."

    "I'm so scared of death that I'm confused!"

    "People shouldn't be so contemplative in this life. Since there are people who like you, you actually like them, so why do you think so much? Why do people have to be sensible?"

    Yun Song clapped his hands and said: "That's right! Blessed be born with supreme deity, people should be like this in this life. There is a saying that is good. I came to this world and didn't intend to go back alive!"

    Gongsun Wufeng nodded in agreement.

    Lu Zhuozhuo couldn't believe it.

    Blood gradually appeared on her pale face, and finally her pretty face flushed: "You, really, is this true? I'm not dreaming, am I?"

    Deer Yinxi happily pulled up her arm and took a bite.

    Lu Zhuozhuo quickly withdrew his hands and said angrily: "You crazy girl, what are you doing?"

    Lu Yinxi smiled and shouted: "Don't you suspect that you are dreaming? You don't know pain in dreams. Did you feel pain just now?"

    Lu Zhuozhuo glared at her, but couldn't hide the sweet smile on his face.

    She looked back at Gongsun Wufeng again, and was choked up for a while: "I, you know, Gongsun, I have been waiting for this day for a long time!"

    Gongsun Wufeng smiled wryly and said: "I'm sorry, I just have no courage. In fact, if I hadn't been pointed at by a gun, maybe I would never have figured this out in my life, and I would never have the courage to face you."

    "So, don't trouble the major general."

    Having said that, he became serious: "We don't want to stay in the city for a long time, and we don't want money and power. If this is the case, then don't make trouble for yourself, okay?"

    Lu Zhuozhuo nodded vigorously.

    Gongsun Wufeng said: "Wait for the opportunity, if there is a suitable opportunity, we will leave here."

    "Before that, you don't have to disobey your father-in-law, and you don't need to be hostile to the major general. If people don't offend me, I won't offend others. Just treat our well water as if they can't touch their river water."

    "Just pretend that this incident didn't happen, and don't make additional troubles. Only by waiting for the opportunity to come, can we leave Zhucheng safely."

    Lu Zhuozhuo held his wrist with tears in his eyes: "I understand, I understand what you mean, I will listen to you, Brother Feng, and I will always listen to you from now on."

    Gongsun Wufeng smiled helplessly: "I'm afraid I will listen to you in the future."

    Lu Zhuozhuo bit her lips lightly with her white teeth, wanting to lean into his arms.

    Gongsun Wufeng winked: "There are so many people here."

    Yun Song laughed and said, "Let's go, let's go, we shouldn't be here??I was blown up.

    The secret was mentioned openly in front of outsiders, and he was so angry that he wanted to hit someone.

    Gongsun Wufeng quickly persuaded the fight, and then winked at the young man.

    The boy picked up a bottle from the table and unscrewed it.

    Yun Song and Gongsun Wufeng turned their heads and looked up together.

    The boy poured out some black powder and washed it with hot water, then poured milk and put sugar cubes in it for Lu Changshou.

    Lu Changshou took a sip of satisfaction and said: "This is Nanyang's test fee. My son is quite filial. He knows that his father likes to drink test fee and not tea. I brought a bottle of test fee specially this time."

    After finishing speaking, he gestured to the two of them: "Have a try, both of you?"

    Yun Song hurriedly waved his hand: "I'm not used to drinking it, it's too bitter."

    Gongsun Wufeng also hurriedly said: "I am not interested in imported products from the West."

    Yun Song looked at him, he should have seen it too.

    When the mouth of this bottle is opened, Yin Qi comes out!

    Lu Changshou was very satisfied with the drink, he waved his hand and said: "Axi, you go back and tell your sisters and the others that if you give up this heart, I will never allow your mother to enter the ancestral grave."

    The young man pleaded: "Father, you have not been at home all these years. It was my mother who worked so hard to raise us. You just see"

    "Don't look at anything!" Lu Changshou roared, "It's impossible for your mother to enter the ancestral grave, even if the commander comes to persuade me, it won't work!"

    Hearing this, the young man suddenly became cold. He glanced at Lu Changshou resentfully, put down the coffee bottle and left.

    Looking at his son's back, Lu Changshou hesitated again.

    After all, this is his son.

    He said: "Axi, don't interfere with our father-son relationship because of your mother, you, you will come to see dad more in the future, or live directly"

    "No." The boy left without looking back.

    Lu Changshou cried unwillingly: "We are father and son after all! Well, if you don't think of father and son, then you siblings must need money to live?"

    "My mother forbids us to take the money you gave me." The boy said resolutely.

    Lu Changshou said: "I'm not giving you money, but a business for you. For example, let's say you help your father buy the test fee. Today's test fee is very good"

    "No more," the boy left, and the last words floated in, "Mother's ashes are enough to make this bottle of coffee, and when you bring her into the ancestral grave, I will use other coffee to honor you.?

 Text 136. Now this is farewell, where will we meet again (please ask for a monthly ticket)

    , Daoist, times have changed

    The boy walked very smartly.

    Deer Changshou was dumbfounded.

    He stared blankly at the back of his son's disappearance, his body began to tremble and his hands began to tremble, and then the coffee cup dropped to the ground and shattered.

    Yun Song comforted him and said, "Master Ling is probably trying to scare you."

    As a result, the boy's head popped out of the window suddenly, and he sneered, "Whether you're scaring my father or not, you'll know at night."

    "Father, you and my mother are going to be together forever now, she will come to you tonight, you two have to be together well."

    Lu Changshou went crazy.

    He yelled: "Guard, guard! Catch this rebellious son, this unfilial son"

    Gongsun Wufeng was a little anxious.

    He hurriedly stopped Lu Changshou and said in a low voice: "Steward Changshou, once the guards come and find out what Young Master Ling has done and report to the commander, then you will be the last one!"

    These words caught Lu Changshou.

    Sitting on the stool with a gloomy face, he burst into tears: "This unfilial son! This rebellious son! I really did a crime, what a crime I did!"

    Yun Song comforted him and said: "It's okay, who knows what he will eat in his life? For example, when you go out to a restaurant and he serves a plate of braised rabbit meat, do you know whether it is a thin rabbit or a fat mouse? Right?  "

    Lu Changshou looked at him suspiciously: Who are you?  What are you talking about?

    Gongsun Wufeng introduced Yun Song to him.

    Knowing Yunsong's superb Taoism skills and profound cultivation, Lu Changshou immediately asked excitedly: "Master Daoist, you heard what my unfilial son said. He said that the prodigal woman who died tonight will turn into a ghost and come to me.  Please help me."

    Gongsun Wufeng took advantage of the situation and said: "Don't worry, let the Taoist priest stay by your side tonight, no matter if it is your wife or something who turns into a ghost, the Taoist priest can deal with it."

    Yun Song nodded calmly.

    He was really lucky, so he avoided the reason to stay in the Marshal's Mansion.

    Lu Changshou immediately agreed.

    In order to thank Yun Song, Lu Changshou prepared a banquet for him at night.

    Very rich, complete with chicken, duck and fish.

    It's a pity that there is no tiger whip.

    In the first half of the month, Yun Song was in no hurry to act.

    He first waited outside Lu Changshou's room.

    Lu Changshou fell asleep in a daze, and Yun Song felt a chill spread to his body at about ten o'clock

    He knew the ghost was coming.

    During the day, he knew that Lu Changshou's son hadn't fooled him, because there was something wrong with that bottle of coffee.

    The ghost arrived as expected, and he looked in from the window.

    Deer Changshou didn't know when he sat up.

    He sat at the table in the house and combed his hair.

    Just like what Gongsun Wufeng said.

    Lu Changshou is a man who worships foreign things and likes Western things.

    He did not know where to find a set of Roman-style furniture, which contained a dressing table, and he is now sitting in front of the dressing table to comb his hair.

    He combed his hair gently with a horn comb.

    His eyes looked at the mirror stupidly.

    The posture is quite enchanting.

    Yun Song went in with a hundred-year-old mahogany cane, and he took a peek from behind¡ª¡ª

    In the mirror is a woman's face!

    The woman was also watching with her eyes open, so Yun Song looked at her when she looked in the mirror.

    The expression on the woman's face in the mirror suddenly changed.

    Lu Changshou turned his head sharply: "Who are you?"

    The voice is neither yin nor yang, or yin and yang intersect, as if a woman's voice is mixed with a man's voice.

    Yun Song said: "Fortunate life is supreme, and the female benefactor is Lu Changshou's wife?"

    Lu Changshou smiled coldly: "So you are a stinky Taoist priest? You stinky Taoist priest want to meddle in your own business?"

    Yun Song said seriously: "Xiaodao is indeed a Taoist priest, but not a stinky Taoist priest. The deer benefactor is not right, the female benefactor¡ª¡ªnor, neither male nor female benefactor, Xiaodao respectfully warns you, illness enters from the mouth and disaster comes out from the mouth.  Please show some respect to Xiaodao"

    "What if I don't?" Lu Changshou interrupted him, "What can you do to me? Now I have merged with this heartless thief. If you want to get rid of me, you have to kill him.  Kill us, come, let me see your skills!"

    Having said that, he glanced at the crutch in Yunsong's hand, and suddenly laughed: "So he's still lame!"

    cloudp; That is, Ah Wu finally closed his mouth, but his voice sounded from a distance, and it became farther and farther away.

    Wait until the sound finally dies away.

    He smiled and said, "Okay, handsome Yunsongzi, farewell."

    Possibly because of this mysterious environment.

    After hearing this simple sentence, Yun Song suddenly collapsed.

    He suddenly felt that he was crying, and shouted: "Wait, Ah Wu, this is not the end of the Meteor Dragon's vein, I haven't sent you there yet."

    Ah Wu smiled and said: "You only need one step to reach the end of the Meteor Dragon's veins, because it is already dead."

    Yun Song couldn't understand the causal relationship of this sentence.

    But at this moment he didn't want to understand either.

    He couldn't help begging: "Wait a minute, wait a minute, I'll give you a ride."

    Ah Wu smiled and said, "Don't be sad, handsome guy, listen to me."

    "I came from our world to your human world by accident, passed through a cave, and then came to this dragon vein."

    "So if you want to go home, then you should try to find a real dragon vein, maybe it can let you go home."

    "But I can't go back."

    "Fortunately, I'm here, and I'm home."

    "Yun Songzi, pick me up and put your forehead against me. I said I would give you a parting gift, and now I will give it to you."

    Yun Song said: "Wait a minute, I want to talk to you more."

    Ah Wu smiled and said: "But I'm going home, and you can't stay here for too long, or you will get lost."

    "This meteor vein has no life, you can't stay here for a long time, pick me up, hurry up, I have no energy!"

    Yun Song hugged tremblingly, ah woo.

    He raised ahhh.

    He lowered his head.

    The foreheads of the two touched.

    Then he felt his brain shake violently!

    Almost the soul was shaken out!

    Then he felt his brain trembling non-stop.

    And on his hand, he felt that Ah Wu's bronze head had become rough, as if it was rapidly rusting!

    Then he quickly received countless streams of information in his mind!

    The brain stopped trembling.

    The information transfer is over.

    In the end, there was a laugh left by Ah Wu, still such an unscrupulous laugh:

    "For a journey of mountains and rivers, three lives are lucky. Let's just say goodbye and don't ask about the future."

    "Wish me to go well, hehe! ?

 Text 137. The Remaining Royal Family (It's almost the weekend again)

    ,

    Ah Wu's farewell gift to Yun Song is a generous gift.

    It is all his memories after he came to this world!

    That is his many experiences.

    However, these memories are too many, and Yunsong's brain can't accept them immediately, so the information flow does not appear in his mind completely, but is opened piece by piece.

    Just like watching TV, he will watch a long TV series in his dream.

    This is a way for Ah Wu to stay by his side.

    Yun Song is very grateful to him.

    Ah Wu is the most unique friend in this world to Yun Song.

    Both are alone.

    The only difference is.

    One is the lone rhodium-cesium-bismuth.

    One is a lonely decent person.

    The other two are also the only ones who roughly know each other's identities.

    Only Ah Wu knew that Yun Song came from another world, and only Ah Wu could understand his feeling of wanting to go home to find his parents and find something that truly belonged to him.

    Now, this person is gone.

    The collapse of adults is always in an instant.

    Yun Song was so sad that he shed tears because of this.

    He walked out of the heart eye of the meteorite.

    Large boxes appeared in the basement.

    Here are the bone meal of Lu Jingtian's parents.

    Yun Song will not let Lu Jingtian continue to occupy the luck of the Meteor Dragon Vein.

    This meteor vein is Ah Wu's own grave.

    Ah Wu left him with some knowledge that can be used immediately.

    For example, for humans, the dragon vein is a treasure that can bestow great luck.

    The same is true for ghosts. His ghost body can absorb the remaining breath of the meteor dragon vein, and then it will become more powerful.

    Yun Song turned into Wuji and became stiff.

    He directly tore open his belly and stored the heart eye of the Meteor Dragon Vein in it!

    Let's see who can find it now!

    Following the Meteor Dragon Vein Heart Eye into Mao Zhan's body.

    Mao Zhi's appearance changed drastically.

    All the short hair on his body disappeared, replaced by faint scales on his skin.

    Mao Zang will continue to absorb dragon energy.

    The scale marks will eventually become dragon scales!

    He rushed out of the basement with the Heart Eye of the Meteor Dragon Vein, walked through the white mist to find an unguarded direction and left carefully.

    The basement mechanism was closed, and he believed that as long as Lu Jingtian didn't go into the basement on purpose, he wouldn't find that his precious Meteor Dragon vein had been taken away.

    In the morning, Lu Changshou woke up in a daze. He weakly supported the head of the bed and tried to stand up, but his legs went limp and he collapsed on the ground.

    This frightened him, and he burst into tears: "I, I, am I paralyzed?"

    Yun Song said: "Fusheng is supreme, you are fine. A ghost came to your body last night and consumed a lot of your yang energy. You just need to replenish your yang energy and you will get better."

    Lu Changshou asked in horror: "My cruel mother-in-law really came?"

    Yun Song avoided talking about it: "I won't come again in the future, so let's talk about how you replenish your yang energy. Do you have any tiger whips, deer whips and sheep whips? You need to replenish your yang energy now."

    Lu Changshou said with a mournful face, "Daoist, aren't you laughing at me? You also know that I am an incomplete man, so why do I have tiger whips and deer whips here?"

    Yun Song thinks about it too.

    Then he can't make it up by the way.

    He is not false, he wants to improve his cultivation.

    Lu Changshou asked: "Is it necessary to get tiger penis or something to supplement Yang Qi? Can ginseng, Polygonum multiflorum, deer antler and the like work?"

    Yun Song was taken aback for a moment and said, "That's fine."

    Lu Changshou breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "Then why did you only ask about deer whips, tiger whips, and sheep whips? You should ask me if I have ginseng or something like that."

    Yun Song said displeasedly: "Are you teaching me how to do things?"

    Lu Changshou hurriedly apologized with a smile: "Don't dare."

    He asked someone to stew ginseng, wolfberry, fleece-flower root, snow lotus and deer antler soup.

    A big pot of soup was brought up.

    Lu Changshou happily drank it.

    Yun Song stopped him and said, "Wait a minute, Deer Benefactor, have you ever heard of the principle that emptiness cannot be filled?"

    Lu Changshou nodded.

    Yun Song continued: "Listen to my advice from the Taoist priest, your body is too weak now, this stubble soup is too nourishing, you can't handle it, let itbsp;Actually, he doesn't understand Lu Jingtian and Jin Qingshan.

    Ever since he entered Guizhou, he had heard that Jin Qingshan was the military god of the Lu family army, but now there are rebellions inside the Lu family and powerful enemies outside, why Jin Qingshan has been staying in the fortification instead of leading troops to fight?

    Isn't this strange?

    Lu Zhuozhuo nodded and said: "The Taoist priest is really a wonderful person, it seems that nothing can be hidden from the Taoist priest's piercing eyes."

    Yun Song felt weird when he heard this: "Second Miss, this is wrong, the major general is a soldier, murderous like hemp, full of evil spirits, how powerful a ghost must be to pester him?"

    "Besides, he has tens of thousands of arrogant soldiers under his command. He just moved to the barracks. No matter what ghosts can't make trouble in the barracks, right?"

    Lu Zhuozhuo said suspiciously: "I've thought about this too, but Jin Qingshan's attitude towards this ghost is a bit weird. He didn't take the initiative to deal with the haunting ghost, but indulged it."

    "This will cause his health to deteriorate. My father is very worried. He actually wants to force me to marry Jin Qingshan to celebrate!"

    Yun Song understood better why Lu Zhuozhuo came to find him for Jin Qingshan.

    But he still has something he doesn't understand: "Jin Qingshan is haunted by ghosts, and Marshal Lu wants you to marry him to make a wish to solve the problem of being haunted by ghosts? Isn't this nonsense!"

    Lu Zhuozhuo said angrily: "It's nothing wrong, it's nonsense!"

    "But I suspect that this matter is a conspiracy between my father and Jin Qingshan!"

    "Because Jin Qingshan has concealed the fact that there are ghosts around him in the past three days, I still ask him the truth that only people around him asked."

    "I told my father the truth, but my father didn't believe it. He said that his confidant is close to him and is also blessed by my family's dragon spirit, so it is impossible for him to be haunted by ghosts."

    "So I suspect this is their conspiracy. They use the name of Chongxi to force me to marry Jin Qingshan!"

    Yun Song thought to himself that this is probably not a conspiracy. Your father didn't know that your family's dragon veins had become mine. He really had reason to be confident.

    He couldn't say this, so he agreed to Lu Zhuozhuo's request.

    Jin Qingshan usually doesn't live in the barracks, he also has a house in the city, an elegant and quiet single-family villa.

    This villa is on the outskirts of Zhucheng, backed by mountains and adjacent to Changshui. The goal is red flowers and green trees, and what you hear is insects and birds.

    The small villa is not big. It is two small brick and wood buildings adjacent to each other. One is as high as five or six floors, and the other is relatively low. The two are connected by a wide patio, which is guarded by soldiers.

    Each small building is rectangular in shape, with white walls and black tiles, hollow railings, red wooden lattice windows, rubble bases, antique and tasteful.

    Yun Song glanced at the small building, then felt uncomfortable.

    The feng shui layout of this villa is not very good.

    The flow of information that Ah Wu poured into his brain was very messy, mainly his experience and insights, among which there was naturally knowledge about Feng Shui.

    Yun Song wanted to see the feng shui of this small building, but he just got the information from Ah Wu, which caused the information flow to be chaotic, and he didn't see a fart after reading it.

    However, he knew that there was a ghost inside, and the sense of disobedience that could not be discerned was proof.

    Furthermore, the small building is also gloomy in broad daylight, which is due to the overflow of Yin Qi in the building.

    A soldier came up to stop the two of them, but a loud shout sounded: "No need to check, step back."

    An acquaintance walked quickly.

    Jin Dachao, the captain of the guard team who escorted the two sisters back.

    Jin Dachao is Jin Qingshan's cousin, and also Jin Qingshan's confidant, so now that Jin Qingshan is in poor health, he came here to take care of him.

    It is always a joy to see old people here.

    Yun Songji saluted, and Jin Dachao saluted him with a smile: "I have heard that the Taoist chief came to build the city, but the humble military is busy, so I have not been able to see you. I am really sorry."

    "Today we can meet here, it is a blessing for the humble official, but I don't know why the Taoist chief and the second lady are here"

    "Second Miss learned that the major general is haunted by ghosts and is in poor health, so she asked Xiaodao to see what's going on." Yun Song said frankly.

    He looked at Jin Dachao while talking.

    Yin is haunted!

    Jin Dachao noticed his gaze, his heart tightened, and he asked, "Daoist, what's wrong?"

    Yun Song made a haha: "Fu Sheng is the Supreme Heavenly Venerable. I haven't seen him for a long time. I miss him very much. Xiaodao thinks that Commander Jin Ying is more handsome than before!"

    Jin Dachao also laughed.

    He hastily ushered the two into the door and said: "Since the two of you already know about the major general's situation, I won't hide it from you."

    "It's true that the major general's body has been disturbed by a ghost recently, but the humble officer wanted to get rid of the ghost several times, but the major general forbade me to interfere."

    Lu Zhuozhuo gave Yun Song a wink: Look, I said he was tricky about being haunted by ghosts!

    But Jin Dachao continued: "From the humble point of view, the major general is giving up on himself, and the reason why he did this is probably related to the second lady!"We are gone.  "

    "It's true that the major general's body has been disturbed by a ghost recently, but the humble officer wanted to get rid of the ghost several times, but the major general forbade me to interfere."

    Lu Zhuozhuo gave Yun Song a wink: Look, I said he was tricky about being haunted by ghosts!

    But Jin Dachao continued: "From the humble point of view, the major general is giving up on himself, and the reason why he did this is probably related to the second lady! ?

 Text 138. Ghosts in Old Military Uniforms (Please ask for tickets)

    ,

    Lu Zhuozhuo was very unhappy when he heard this.

    She asked: "How can the major general give up on himself and have anything to do with me? I just hope he can be healthy from the bottom of my heart."

    After hesitating for a while, she lowered her eyes and sighed: "He is my Brother Qingshan and Xiao Xi'er after all."

    Jin Dachao said anxiously: "Then why don't you want to marry him? The major general is sincere to you! He really likes you, Miss Er, and you know the situation of the major general. Over the past few years, how many ladies and ladies from famous families have wanted to marry  To him? But he doesn't want any!"

    Lu Zhuozhuo said angrily: "I treat him as my elder brother, how can I marry him?"

    Jin Dachao said confidently: "You are not related by blood, so why can't you marry him?"

    "It's better for you to marry the major general, it's more intimate!"

    Deer Zhuo Zhuo Qi is not good.

    But Jin Dachao was her savior, and before she could get angry, she waved her hand and said, "Okay, I can't make sense to you, where is the major general? Take us to see him."

    They entered the basement of the small building.

    The cloudiness is thicker.

    Yun Song thought it was a bit interesting, Jin Qingshan went deep underground even though he was haunted by ghosts, isn't this courting death?

    There is something hidden in the ground floor of the small building, it turned out to be a combat headquarters.

    Jin Qingshan was looking at the map in the command room.

    Yun Song could hear his coughing through a door, almost coughing up his internal organs.

    Yun Song peeked in from the window.

    At this time, the Mid-Autumn Festival has not yet arrived. Although the building of the city has a sense of autumn, the overall temperature is still relatively high, and most people only wear a single piece of clothing.

    But Jin Qingshan was wearing a winter military uniform, and a military coat was draped over his shoulders. What's more, he was holding Mrs. Tang in his arms!

    He held Mrs. Tang in one hand and gestured on the map with the other, while an officer beside him measured it with a ruler.

    Jin Dachao hurried in to pour him tea.

    Hearing the sound of the door, Jin Qingshan didn't lift his head: "Battlemaster Jin, cough cough, don't cough cough, don't take care of cough cough, take care of me, I can't die."

    Lu Zhuozhuo said helplessly: "You can't die, but living now is more uncomfortable than dying, right?"

    Hearing her voice, Jin Qingshan suddenly raised his head.

    Surprised.

    Yun Songji saluted first, and sighed: "Fu Sheng is supreme."

    The meaning of these words is that dog licking has no distinction of status, so what if Jin Qingshan is under one person in Guizhou and above ten thousand people?  Isn't it a licking dog?

    And I, Yun Songzi, Xian Yun and Wild Crane, will never be a licking dog in this life!

    After seeing Lu Zhuozhuo's arrival, Jin Qingshan's pale complexion suddenly turned rosy, and he asked, "Big Luer, cough cough, what are you, cough cough, are you here?"

    Lu Zhuozhuo said: "Why am I here? If I don't come again, you will die. I will save you!"

    Jin Qingshan showed an unbelievable expression, and asked: "You, are you willing to marry me according to the commander's arrangement?"

    It didn't even cough anymore.

    Lu Zhuozhuo hurriedly said: "No, Brother Qingshan, I will not marry you. I am here this time to ask the Taoist priest to help you recover."

    Jin Qingshan's mood suddenly became depressed.

    Seeing the vigorous young general suddenly become overshadowed, Lu Zhuozhuo felt uncomfortable.

    She has feelings for Jin Qingshan, a family affection that is more sacred than love.

    So she came up and said softly: "Brother Qingshan, can we be like brothers and sisters like before? Isn't it good for us to be brothers and sisters?"

    Jin Qingshan said with a wry smile: "For me, ahem, we have never been brothers and sisters, I, ahem"

    Jin Dachao quickly patted him on the back.

    At the same time, he yelled: "Zeng Quan, where did you die?"

    A capable guard opened the door and came in to salute: "Report, the major general won't allow me"

    Jin Qingshan waved his hand to signal him to go down, and said, "Forget it, we can't force things about feelings, let's take our time."

    Lu Zhuozhuo said: "You can't come if you take your time, Brother Qingshan, I have someone in my heart!"

    Jin Qingshan frowned fiercely, and he asked: "The person in your heart is Gongsun Wufeng? You can't be with him, he won't love you!"

    Lu Zhuozhuo was not happy anymore, and said: "Brother Qingshan, what are you talking about?"

    Jin Qingshan stared at her and opened his mouth. He wanted to say something but finally changed his mouth and asked: "You said you invited Taoist Yunsong to restore my health, cough cough cough cough, how to recover? He knows the art of Qihuang?"

    &nb??Wrong, I made a mistake, but I didn't intend to harm the major general!  "

    Jin Dachao rushed up urgently and dragged him out of the crowd, and said sharply, "Say, what's the matter with you?"

    Beng Yaju shouted: "I didn't intend to harm the major general, the major general saved my life, it wasn't the major general, it wasn't the major general, I would have been fucking"

    "Don't talk nonsense!" Jin Dachao punched him in the chest, "How did you bring the ghost in? What kind of ghost did you bring in!"

    Beng Yaju said with a mournful face: "I found a gambler, this is the commander of the Jin camp. Recently, I have been losing money and losing all my money in gambling. I have lost all my salary, but I will go home to marry my brother at the end of the month  Yes, how can I do without money?"

    "So I, I thought of a way. I wanted to find a gambler to help me earn money back, but I didn't expect this ghost to go"

    "Don't talk nonsense!" Jin Dachao warned him angrily, "How did you find the gambler? Why is this gambler wearing Qin Jun's military uniform?"

    Beng Yaju said dejectedly: "I don't know, I didn't see it. After I came in, it only won some money from a bet with me, and then left."

    "The way to find gambling ghosts is what I heard from them in the Celestial Masters Group. This method is called fishing ghosts!"

 Text 139. Past events in the military (first update)

    Hearing this, Yun Song suddenly frowned.

    The hearts of Jin Dachao and the guards rose accordingly.

    He asked, "Ghost fishing? You actually learned how to catch ghosts? Tell me how you did it!"

    Jin Dachao asked with concern: "Master Daoist, is this trick to catch ghosts very evil?"

    Yun Song thought to himself, how does Lao Tzu know, there are so many tricks in the world, and this so-called ghost hunting trick doesn't even know, so he thinks it's okay if he doesn't know.

    But now he is an expert image, he can't let these soldiers know that he doesn't know how to catch ghosts, so he will have to cheat.

    Beng Yaju said honestly:

    "I wove a bucket out of mulberry, willow, locust tree and poplar as the people in the Tianshi group said, and then fished back and forth on the river mouth at midnight, and finally felt that the bucket became heavy and cold, and then  Quickly burn incense and paper, lure the ghost onto my back, and bring it into"

    "Oh, no wonder you always bent over when you walked the day before yesterday, and you said that your back hurts." A guard said.

    Beng Yaju nodded in frustration.

    Yun Song pondered and said: "Don't plant mulberries in the front, don't plant willows in the back, don't plant ghosts in the courtyard and clap your hands, and walk around when you meet Laohuai at night."

    "These are the four great shade trees. The mulberry tree is a mourning tree, the willow tree is specially made for mourning sticks, the leaves of the poplar tree are blown by the wind like ghosts clapping their hands, and the locust tree is a ghost next to the tree. The old locust tree can attract ghosts."

    "You use four big yin trees to make a bucket to scoop up the evil wind at the mouth of the river. If there are ghosts going down the river, they will of course be brought up by the yin tree fence."

    The guards looked at him in awe.

    Although Daochang is young, he knows a lot.

    Yun Song said solemnly: "Fusheng is supreme, there is an agreement with the ghost after you catch the ghost, you ask the ghost to help you win the game, what does the ghost want you to do for it?"

    Beng Yaju froze and said, "It didn't ask me to do anything."

    This is wrong.

    Except for Yun Song's ignorance of catching ghosts, the other words are not made up, they are all true, including the last agreement to invite ghosts.

    Ghosts will not help a person for no reason, they like to entrap people, at most they make deals with people.

    And Beng Yaju said that he invited this ghost without negotiating terms with him, but that he helped him for no reason?

    This is absolutely impossible!

    He frowned again.

    Jin Dachao asked: "Master Daoist, could Beng Yaju just catch a gambler? It doesn't need Beng Yaju to help it do anything at all, it just needs to play cards together."

    Yun Song said: "It is possible, but the ghost haunting the major general is obviously a ghost soldier, ghost officer"

    "It's very common." Jin Dachao said, "We soldiers have three hobbies, whoring, gambling, and drinking. As far as I know, soldiers are more likely to gamble!"

    Yun Song pondered: "Maybe you can set up a gamble. If the ghost is really a big gambler, then it will see us playing a gamble, and it will definitely not be able to help but join in."

    Jin Dachao put away his gun and said, "Okay, I'll go and organize it now."

    Yun Song asked them to prepare separately, and then let Beng Yaju stay, saying that he still had something to ask Beng Yaju.

    He still couldn't understand, how could a gambler get into this important military place guarded by soldiers?

    Beng Yaju didn't understand even more, he just heard the ghost fishing technique at the combat staff office of the Tianshi regiment in a daze.

    Yun Song of the Combat Staff Office knew that Gongsun Wufeng was a combat staff officer.

    The game was quickly set up.

    It's a game of dice.

    The sentinel guards gathered together.

    Seeing so many strong young men huddling together around a table, Yun Song can guess how strong the Yang fire is and how boiling the Yang energy is with his heels.

    But the gamblers just dare to come close.

    It can be seen that gambling is terrible.

    Ghosts don't even have the spirit of ghosts in front of gambling!

    Similarly, people have no humanity in front of gambling!

    However, gamblers are not fools who let their yang qi burn themselves, they tend to attach themselves to the person with the lowest luck.

    This is also one of the reasons why long-lost gamblers attract ghosts. Their luck is low and their yang energy is weak. At this time, they are easily bewitched by ghosts to invite ghosts.

    Zeng Quan, the captain of the guard next to Jin Qingshan, presided over the gambling game, and a group of guards got together and shouted: "Bet big bet small, buy and leave!"

    "Whose village? Not Commander Jin's village? All right, I'll bet on my belt!"

    "Fourth Liu, you bet on your wife, I'll bet you on your wife."

    & nHe saved his life twice, and the two assassins assassinated the major general he sacrificed his life to save!  "

    "Enough!" Jin Qingshan suddenly shouted.

    Everyone immediately shut up and stood at attention.

    Jin Qingshan waved his hand and said, "Battlemaster Jin stays here, everyone else goes out!"

    The guards saluted and left immediately.

    Yun Song cleverly persuaded Jin Qingshan to stay with him, but he was still a ghost, and Jin Qingshan seemed distraught, and was quickly persuaded by him.

    Jin Qingshan took the two of them back to the underground command room, he dragged a chair and sat down, and asked Jin Dachao, "You planned everything?"

    Jin Dachao didn't speak.

    This is an admission in disguise.

    Jin Qingshan said with a wry smile: "I don't blame you"

    "You don't blame me?" Jin Dachao cut off his words fiercely, "Xiao Shanzi, are what I said true? Is that the truth?"

    Jin Qingshan shook his head and said, "It's not the truth."

    Jin Dachao's eyes widened in disbelief.

    Jin Qingshan smiled wryly again: "It can be regarded as half the truth."

    "After I was rescued, the reinforcements also dug Xiaochao out. He was already dead at that time."

    "It's just that I killed him!"

    Jin Qingshan grabbed the hookah, lit it and took a puff.

    A puff of smoke was expelled.

    The smoke curled up.

    "At that time, the Mountain Artillery Army bombarded our position, and Xiaochao and I were both smashed in by the collapsed house. Xiaochao was seriously injured and I fell into a coma."

    "Xiao Chao desperately called me, and I was woken up by him. He tried to talk to me, but I didn't respond to him."

    "He thought I was dead."

    "Then he also lost the will to live, did not deal with the serious wound, and died."

    Hearing this, Jin Dachao roared angrily: "You really killed him?! Did you really kill him? He called you brother! He is closer to your cousin than to my own brother!  !"

    "He really treats you like a brother. You take him to join the army, you go to join the army. You said you would protect him. How could you kill him for promotion!"

    In grief and anger, he wanted to go up and shake Jin Qingshan's shoulders, and after taking a step, he stopped and burst into tears:

    "Then you became a high official, and then you brought me to the barracks, and then you made me a high official, what is this? Make up for Xiaochao?"

    Jin Qingshan smoked silently.

    Jin Dachao couldn't bear it anymore and went up and slapped the hookah away. He asked sadly and angrily: "How could you do such a thing? If Xiaochao hadn't given me a dream, you would have kept this matter in your heart forever, wouldn't you?"

    "Then I am grateful to you, Dade, and I thank you, my cousin, for promoting me, so that when someone comes to assassinate you, I will block the gun for you, Xiaoshanzi, the patriarch's evaluation back then was absolutely correct, you  You have a deep heart!"

    Jin Qingshan looked up at the ceiling and said, "I never thought about it that way"

    "Then what do you want?" Jin Dachao shouted, "Do you know how my mother died? She was not in good health, and died of grief within two days after learning the news of my brother's death!"

    "How well did our family live in the dam? But it was all you, all you! You persuaded my younger brother to join the army, but my younger brother was killed by you instead of being killed by the enemy. This caused my mother to die of grief!"

    "We used to be a family, but I don't have a home like this!"

    "If someone hadn't told me this fact, I would have been kept in the dark by you, kept by you! Keep it!"

    ?Being accused by him, Jin Qingshan originally raised his head and remained silent.

    But when he heard that behind him, he looked back at Jin Dachao with an incredulous expression: "Xiaochao said that I persuaded him to join the army? You just said that Xiaochao gave you a dream and that someone told you the truth¡ªwhat's going on?"

    Jin Dachao avoided talking about the question behind him, and asked: "Aren't you going to join the army?"

    Jin Qingshan was stunned for a while, and suddenly laughed dumbfounded: "Is there anything important? He has been dead for so many years, and that matter has passed for so many years."

    He asked Jin Dachao again: "You said someone told you this, who told you? There is a ghost behind this!"

    "There is a ghost, my brother's ghost is back." Jin Dachao looked at him mockingly and smiled, "As for who told me the truth?"

    "You don't have to ask about it. Unless you send me to the antlers prison for interrogation, I won't say it. I, Jin, won't be indiscriminate!"

    Jin Qingshan looked at him sincerely and said: "Brother Chao, listen to me, this matter is not that simple, someone came after Lu Shuai and me"

    "It has nothing to do with me." Jin Dachao waved his hand.

    "Since the truth has come out, let's do it like this." He tore off his military rank and patted it on the table in front of Jin Qingshan, "My family doesn't owe you anything."

    He turned and walked out.

    Yun Song asked: "Wait, Commander Jin, this ghost wasn't brought in by Beng Yaju, but you?"

    Jin Dachao shook his head: "It wasn't brought in by Beng Yaju or me, it can come in by itself."

    After saying this, he walked into the rain without looking back.

    Jin Qingshan was in a hurry. He stood up to speak, but a cold feeling hit his heart, causing him to shiver and start coughing desperately.

    Yun Song swung his mahogany cane and smashed it.

    &lt;/div&gt;?Simple, someone came after Lu Shuai and me"

    "It has nothing to do with me." Jin Dachao waved his hand.

    "Since the truth has come out, let's do it like this." He tore off his military rank and patted it on the table in front of Jin Qingshan, "My family doesn't owe you anything."

    He turned and walked out.

    Yun Song asked: "Wait, Commander Jin, this ghost wasn't brought in by Beng Yaju, but you?"

    Jin Dachao shook his head: "It wasn't brought in by Beng Yaju or me, it can come in by itself."

    After saying this, he walked into the rain without looking back.

    Jin Qingshan was in a hurry. He stood up to speak, but a cold feeling hit his heart, causing him to shiver and start coughing desperately.

    Yun Song swung his mahogany cane and smashed it.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text 140. There Are Two Ghosts in the Alley (The Weekend is Coming Again)

    Yunsong's crutch is not to hit Jin Qingshan.

    Instead, he hit the ghost officer behind Jin Qingshan.

    This time the haunting incident was regarded as internal strife in the Jin family, and he was regarded as a melon-eating crowd.

    So Yun Song also thought about it, he just needs to drive the ghost officer away, and then he will leave by himself.

    How Jin Qingshan will deal with this ghost officer named Jin Qingfeng and nicknamed Xiaochao is his own business.

    Ghost officer, this is revenge.

    did not involve too many outsiders.

    So he didn't want to take care of it.

    In this way, although he swung the mahogany cane fast, he didn't really want to kill the ghost officer, but just wanted him to be more honest in front of him¡ª¡ª

    The real Yunsongzi is here, and it dares to come out and jump around, which is not giving him face.

    It turned out that this ghost officer's cultivation base was very poor. When he hit it with a crutch, he was smashed into a ball of Yin Qi!

    This completely confused Yun Song.

    Is the opponent so bad?

    I have never fought such a simple battle!

    I just wanted to scare it, but it disappeared?

    Jin Qingshan felt the cold feeling in his heart disappear suddenly, he looked at Yun Song in horror and asked: "Did you kill Xiaochao's ghost?"

    Yun Song said embarrassingly: "I missed it for a while."

    Jin Qingshan said: "It turns out that the Taoist master is so powerful!"

    Yun Song packed up his mahogany cane and left.

    He really didn't expect that the ghost he had to deal with this time would be so simple!

    It stands to reason that the cultivation of this ghost officer is probably not a lonely soul, not even a wild ghost.

    So here comes the question¡ª¡ª

    How could a lonely soul break into the residence of a major general with many soldiers?  !

    Besides, Jin Qingshan's Yang Qi is weak, but he just saw that the Yang Qi on Jin Qingshan's body is not the yellow color of ordinary people, but blood red.

    This is a mixture of yang qi and evil qi!

    So how can a lonely soul haunt a murderous veteran?

    Ahhh, the flow of information poured into his mind was flowing quickly, and pieces of information appeared, and he couldn't find clues from them, so he left first.

    Jin Dachao also left.

    He was walking on the street in the rain, looking down and out.

    Yun Song held an umbrella to shield him from the rain from behind.

    He turned around blankly.

    The eyes of the two met.

    Yun Song hurriedly saluted with one hand: "Fortunate life is supreme, the autumn rain is continuous, the autumn wind is biting, you be careful of the wind and cold"

    Before he finished speaking, he quickly shut up.

    Such words in this environment are too gay!

    Jin Dachao smiled wryly and said: "It's okay, I have a strong body, Daoist, didn't you leave it for that major general to drive out ghosts?"

    Yun Song sighed and said, "Fusheng is the supreme deity."

    What this means is: I have forcibly exceeded it.

    But he couldn't tell.

    That's Jin Dachao's own brother, and Jin Dachao is wearing a gun on his waist, he is afraid that the truth will be exposed and he will be saved.

    Jin Dachao misunderstood what he meant, thinking that he did not stay to help Jin Qingshan out of justice and fairness, so he solemnly clasped his fists and said:

    "I understand, the Taoist priest is a master of righteousness! This favor is my heart, Jin, if you need it in the future, just drive away!"

    He strode away, rustling like a shooting star.

    What do you unserstand?

    Yun Song was a little confused in the back: "Fu Sheng is the Supreme Heavenly Sovereign."

    It's a crime.

    He walked back in the rain. At this time, there were no rickshaws in this kind of weather.

    Yun Song was annoyed as he walked.

    He shouldn't leave Jinqingshan's villa rashly, just stay there for one night, and there will be a charcoal-burning car tomorrow, so it's not like he has to go back in the wind and rain.

    The wind was very strong, especially when he passed by an alley!

    The wind here is called a draft, and it made him stagger into the alley. Fortunately, he had taken the Shenli Dan, which gave him great strength, and he withstood the strong wind and returned to the road.

    It was another alley entrance, and suddenly something moved in the darkness.

    Suddenly there was a warm current on his neck.

    And Abao was on his back, and Linghu was put on his head like a fur hat by him!

    The Yunsong diaphragm should be broken.

    He hurriedly took off Linghu Yi and let it stay in the cloth bag on his waist, and said: "I will not give you an order to urinate in the future, so you are not allowed to urinate!"

    Mouth tootIt still depends on Daoist Yun Song.  "

    Yun Song was taken aback when he heard this.

    Two ghost slaves?

    Wouldn't it be me and Abao who killed the combination of the hanged ghost and the possessed ghost?

    The two ghosts did have some skills last night.

    He subconsciously wanted to ask, but Gongsun Wufeng had rushed to ask: "Master Mandarin is back? He came back from Lingwu Mountain so soon?"

    Lu Zhuozhuo nodded: "Yes."

    The car quickly drove outside the villa.

    The guards saluted Yun Song, who knew Yun Song, Yun Song asked: "The ghost who hurt the major general last night was a ghost officer in old military uniform?"

    A guard said sadly: "It is it, it is it, several of our brothers saw it."

    Yun Song subconsciously said: "It shouldn't be, Xiaodao really killed it."

    Zeng Quan, who came after hearing the news, said: "The Taoist priest is right. You should have killed it. In fact, its ability is low. Some of our brothers also shot and beat it to death after encountering it.  It will appear again soon!"

    Yun Song felt a piece of information flash through his mind.

    He motioned for everyone to be quiet, and then he sorted out the information in his mind:

    The ghost officer is very weak, but he is not afraid of yang and evil spirits, and he will reappear soon after being beheaded a few times

    So he couldn't help clapping his hands, and said: "Wrong, this is not an ordinary ghost, this is a puppet! Your major general has been entangled by a puppet!"

    &lt;/div&gt

 Body 141. Defeated like a mountain (happy weekend)

    ,

    Yin puppets are similar to ghosts, they are both a kind of ghost slaves.

    Ghosts are formed after living people are killed by tigers, while puppet ghosts are formed by ghosts controlled by wild gods and evil spirits.

    Because they have no self-awareness, they are manipulated after being controlled, just like puppets, so they are called Yin puppets.

    This kind of ghost is not very powerful, they are often transformed into lonely ghosts after they are controlled, and their cultivation level is still the same as that of lonely ghosts, so they are naturally easy to deal with.

    But the wild gods and evil spirits controlling them are very powerful.

    After being manipulated, their cultivation remains unchanged. They are weak chickens, but because they are manipulated by wild gods and evil spirits with advanced cultivation, they will do some things that go against their instincts.

    For example, not afraid of evil spirits, such as not afraid of exuberant yang fire.

    This is what Yun Song couldn't figure out yesterday: why did the ghost officer he encountered dare to enter this villa to pester Jin Qingshan despite his poor strength.

    It turns out that they are ghost puppets.

    There is another reason why Yin puppets have this name, that is, they cannot determine their own appearance.

    Just like people manipulated puppets, they can change the appearance and clothes of puppets at will, similarly, after being manipulated, they will also be changed by their masters.

    So there will be a steady stream of ghost officers coming, in fact, none of them are ghost officers, they are just puppets transformed into ghost officers!

    Yun Song immediately released Linghu after entering the door.

    Linghu Yi can't do anything else, but his ability to detect Yin Qi and seek good luck and avoid evil is first-class.

    It doesn't know what a puppet is now, but it knows that the ghosts here are not very powerful, so it also wants to play a trick to show itself in front of others, so it rushes to a room with great interest.

    A group of ferocious soldiers stood at the door of the room.

    They held up their guns, and hung bloody red cloths on the bayonets of the guns, and a powerful evil spirit rushed towards their faces.

    However, what eggs are useless.

    Yin puppets are not afraid of evil spirits of their level.

    However, it failed to enter the house. At this time, it hid in the corner and waited for an opportunity.

    Linghu Yi went straight to it, but it finally braked suddenly when it got close.

    Shen Yong!

    Ah Bao, on the contrary, has no brains, went straight up and smashed the puppet to ashes with one paw.

    Yun Song asked the others to wait outside, and he went in to meet Jin Qingshan himself.

    Jin Qingshan's face was blue, his eye sockets were black and his lips were dry and flaky, just like Sanhe Dashen who stayed in the Internet cafe for a month before going out.

    Yun Song sat across from him and poured him a cup of tea. When he found out that it was ginseng tea, he also made himself a cup.

    Sipping hot tea, he said slowly: "Who did you and your cousin hurt? You must have hurt him very badly, so he can remember your cousin's appearance and turn many ghosts into evil puppets."  Toss you."

    Jin Qingshan smiled bitterly.

    He put on a posture of refusing to cooperate and said nothing.

    Yun Song said: "To be honest, Major General, it's not people or ordinary sneaky things that can manipulate the puppet. It's already very powerful. It's not that Xiaodao is boastful. From Xiaodao's point of view, the only one who can deal with it in the whole Zhucheng city is Xiaodao.  "

    "If you don't let Xiaodao deal with it, it will kill you sooner or later."

    Jin Qingshan finally spoke.

    He waved his hand and said, "I should take responsibility for the mistakes I made. Thank you for your kindness, but I don't need this kindness."

    Yun Song was a little anxious.

    He didn't care much about the life and death of warlord helpers like Jin Qingshan, what he cared about was the wild gods and evil spirits who could manipulate the puppet.

    What are wild gods and evil spirits?

    The unpredictability of yin and yang is called god.

    Gods have godheads and believers. They eat incense and receive offerings, and they are divided into righteous gods and evil gods.

    The wild gods are one of the evil gods, but they are the worst wave among them, so they are sometimes called evil spirits.

    They came from wrong paths, or were changed by spirits or ghosts.

    They are these things that happen to be possessed by believers who get offerings and eat incense. They have some supernatural powers, but they belong to the evil camp. The more powerful they are, the more evil they can do.

    This can be seen from the fact that they refine yin puppets.

    The ghosts are ghosts in essence, and ghosts are scary at best. They rarely harm people, and they don't belong to the evil camp or the justice camp.

    Many Taoist monks will not even hurt them when they encounter them, they will either let them go or save them.

    However, when wild gods and evil spirits encounter lonely souls and wild ghosts, they erase their consciousness and make them their own slaves for them to drive away.

    &nb? 

    "I didn't expect it to become a wild god!"

    When he said the following sentence, Jin Qingshan showed a decadent look on his face again.

    Yun Song knew there was a story behind this sentence.

    He didn't speak, just waited quietly.

    Sure enough, Jin Qingshan told him: "Yesterday you heard my conversation with my cousin. Yes, my cousin's death was related to me, but he didn't tell the truth to his family."

    "He said that I was greedy for glory and wealth and took him to join the army in order to gain fame. In fact, this is not the case. It was he who took the initiative to discuss joining the army with me."

    "And our two brothers did not join the army to get promoted and get rich. They made mistakes and wanted to use the opportunity of serving as soldiers to evade responsibility."

    When he said this, he sat down, ate a qi invigorating pill and fell into memory:

    "My cousin is Jin Qingfeng and his nickname is Xiaochao. He is only one month younger than me. The two of us almost grew up in the same cradle."

    "To put it bluntly, both of us brothers have been outstanding since we were young, so we are not convinced by each other, and we like to compete in everything."

    "When we were sixteen, we made a big mistake. At that time, our family bought a horse. My cousin and I learned how to ride a horse, and then we started racing."

    "There was an accident in the horse race that time. My cousin's horse hit a man. That man was the teacher of another big family in our local area. The Taoist priest may not know that in our rural family, the teacher is very respected.  "

    "My cousin and I are scared. We killed people and killed them. We are not afraid of this. What we are afraid of is fighting with weapons!"

    "Yes, we killed the teacher of another big family, they will not let it go! They will definitely fight with us, an eye for an eye, blood for blood!"

    "At that time, the place where we raced horses was a wilderness, and we knew that there was a ruined temple nearby, so we took him to the ruined temple."

    "There is a statue in the ruined temple. The statue is made of clay and hollow inside. It has a big head and can be removed. We removed its head and hid the corpse in it."

    "But we were still afraid that things would come to light, so our brothers decided to join the army and join Qin Bei's army."

    "Qin Bei may not be clear to you. He has a brutal temperament and is ruthless, but he is very defensive. As long as the two of us get military merits in the army, even if the matter of the teacher comes out, we can save our lives."

    "As a result, until now, Mr. Teacher has not revealed anything, but our brother's life is neither human nor ghost!"

    After saying this, he was completely depressed.

    A generation of major generals lost their souls.

    Yun Song didn't know what to say at this time.

    Comfort Jin Qingshan?  Then who will comfort the relatives of the teacher who was killed by them?

    Just at this time, hurried footsteps sounded outside the door, and soon there was a negotiation between Lu Zhuozhuo and the guard:

    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way for Miss Ben!"

    "Second miss, the major general is inside"

    "Get out of the way!"

    "Boom!"

    The door was pushed open, and the guard blocked the door.

    Lu Zhuozhuo pushed aside the guard and came in and asked excitedly: "Jin Qingshan! What did you say to my father? He, what did you say? Why did he decide to marry me to you!"

    Jin Qingshan said: "It was the commander's idea, I didn't say anything to him"

    "I will never marry you!" Lu Zhuozhuo cried, "I am not a commodity, I do not belong to anyone, and I do not give it to anyone who wants me! My life is my own decision!"

    Gongsun Wufeng came in from behind to persuade her, "Da Luer, calm down, calm down first"

    "I can't calm down." Lu Zhuozhuo choked up, her legs softened and she fell into Gongsun Wufeng's arms, her face full of despair, "Why do you force me? I don't want to be a princess of Lu's parents! I just want to be with the one I like  People have lived an ordinary life!"

    "why not!"

    Gongsun Wufeng hugged her, Jin Qingshan looked at him fiercely, staring at his embrace.

    This time Gongsun Wufeng didn't let go, he put all his strength into his arms and hugged Lu Zhuozhuo even tighter.

    Lu Zhuozhuo felt his determination, and his mood gradually eased.

    She put her arms around Gongsun Wufeng's arm and said to Jin Qingshan: "Major General, I will not marry you! Tell my father, if he doesn't want to lose face, then don't prepare for the marriage!"

    Jin Qingshan lowered his brows and eyes, and his tone was indifferent: "Go and talk to the commander yourself, I have something important to do, Daoist Yunsong, let's go."

    He walked past the two of them.

    Staring fixedly at Gongsun Wufeng's arm hugging Lu Zhuozhuo.

    Gongsun Wufeng calmly embraced Lu Zhuozhuo in his arms.

    Yun Song sighed.

    Ask what love is in the world, and teach life and death!walked by.

    Staring fixedly at Gongsun Wufeng's arm hugging Lu Zhuozhuo.

    Gongsun Wufeng calmly embraced Lu Zhuozhuo in his arms.

    Yun Song sighed.

    Ask what love is in the world, and teach life and death

 Text 142. Wu Sheng Substitutes Death

    ,

    The Jinqingshan family is located in the Jinxiu mountain area in the northwest of Zhucheng, the distance is not too far, about two hundred miles.

    But there are many mountains in Guizhou.

    You can tell where Jinxiu Mountain is just by hearing its name. It is a large mountain with countless cliffs and steep walls, making it difficult for vehicles and horses to travel.

    Jin Qingshan introduced to Yunsong, saying that once it rains, there is no way for people to leave the mountainous area. The mountain road is too steep and the road is too slippery. If one accidentally slips out, he will probably die.

    Because it will slide under the cliff.

    Yun Song was worried, the rain in Zhucheng was heavy this time, I don't know if it has affected the Jinxiu Mountains two hundred miles away.

    Jin Qingshan is confident about this: "Whether it rains or not in the mountainous area, it will not hinder our walking, because we can walk by water!"

    Yun Song: Do it!

    There are two rivers outside Zhucheng, one of which flows from northwest to southeast, named Hongshuijiang.

    There is a piece of red land in the Jinxiu Mountain area, and the river flows through it and takes away a lot of red soil, so there is the brown-red Hongshui River.

    There are many small steamers parked at the Zhucheng Wharf. They are riding on the military steamers belonging to the Lu family. They have high horsepower and sufficient power, and there are cannons on the bow and machine guns on the top of the boat, and the firepower is very fierce.

    Yun Song experienced the prestige of a wave of dog officials traveling.

    There were a total of more than a hundred of them, and most of them were guards. In addition, the Mandarin next to Lu Jingtian also came. He brought eight apprentices, all of whom were elites.

    A group of people set off on five small steamers. Apart from the flagship with artillery on the bow, there were four other ships, all of which were frigates.

    This is all arranged by Lu Jingtian.

    Jin Qingshan's personal safety cannot be compromised!

    He is already besieged on all sides now, if he loses the general before the battle, then there is no need to fight, just ask Mr. to see a good feng shui and secretly bury his family in it.

    In this way, their Lu family can still have a descendant.

    If they find a place with good geomantic omen, maybe their Lu family can make a comeback.

    Otherwise, depending on what Lu Jingtian did in Shu, he is waiting to be wiped out!

    Thick smoke rose from the chimney of the small steamer, riding the wind and waves upstream.

    This road is not easy.

    On the surface of the river, there are constantly shady puppets who look like ghost officers wading through the water.

    As long as the last yin puppet is killed, the wild god will send a yin puppet to come.

    They came wading in a steady stream, and Yun Song finally didn't bother to kill them, so he let a Yin Puppet hide on the boat.

    Linghu Yi is guarding it.

    Ah Bao was carried by Yun Song to the bow of the boat to practice his gallbladder¡ª¡ª

    "The best way to get over your fear is to face it! If you're afraid of water, face the water, Ollie!"

    Ah Bao screamed.

    Until someone sent a bag of peanuts, it ate peanuts and looked at the scenery on both sides of the river: that's all it was!

    The scenery on both sides of the Hongshui River is really magnificent, with drizzle covering the river, swallows and waterfowls fly over the water from time to time, and apes cry from time to time deep in the steep mountains.

    This time the beauty is amazing.

    Jin Qingshan sighed: "During the Dazhang Dynasty, Wencheng Guoshi was a master of arithmetic. It is said that he got the true biography of Fuxi's eight trigrams, and he could know five hundred years before and five hundred years later. And he made such a poem, saying  There are thousands of waters in the south of the Yangtze River, and thousands of mountains in Yunnan and Guizhou. Looking at it five hundred years later, Yunnan and Guizhou will surpass the south of the Yangtze River."

    "I don't know if this poem will come true five hundred years later. The south of the Yangtze River is rich and the people live and work in peace and contentment. We, Guizhou, are poor and the people have difficulty making a living. This is all caused by the impassable roads."

    Yun Song was silent, just watching the scenery on both sides of the strait.

    There are thousands of waters in the south of the Yangtze River, and there are actually thousands of waters in Guizhou.

    There is a lot of water in the local mountains, as long as there are gullies, there will be water flow, and as long as there are valleys, there will be river beds.

    There is water flowing on rocks, rocks on water, water in caves, and even water in fields.

    Countless small streams flow out from mountain streams, farmland, rock crevices, and cliffs, and gradually converge into a torrential river!

    Yun Song feels that the beauty of mountains and rivers in Guizhou is the only one he has ever seen in his life. The mountains here are abrupt and upright, with many mountains and rivers, and the rivers are sometimes passionate and sometimes peaceful. This contrast creates the beauty of nature.

    The waterway of the Hongshui River is in danger, and five small steamers staggered along the bends of the mountains and rushed all the way.

    Yun Song pulled the side of the boat and looked down. The river under the boat was unfathomable.

    Then Hu Jinzi yelled: "Brother, Ah Bao pulled it again!"

    Ah Bao is not afraid of water now,If Wei Jinxiu Qingping Mountain, then I can let you live, and even make you a mountain god!  "

    "Otherwise, go to hell!"

    "Die!"

    The moment Yun Song heard the word 'die', he suddenly felt cold all over, and then his whole body became hot again.

    At this time, his vision changed and he saw the bones again. At the same time, he felt the wind blowing behind him, so he turned around suddenly¡ª¡ª

    Man Jingtian stood tensely a few steps behind him with a soul-calling flag in his hand. The soul-calling flag moved without wind, and there was a dark wind floating on it, and there were little ghosts looking out sinisterly inside.

    Seeing Yun Song turning his head, Man Jingtian showed a surprised expression on his face.

    Yun Song turned his head and found that his position had changed.

    ? From the right behind the clay statue to the side back, and right behind the clay statue a paper figurine is burning.

    That paper man was dressed like him and looked like him!

    Take the dead Wusheng!

    He suffered a fatal blow just now!

    He died once inadvertently!

    Man Jingtian's words also proved this point, he asked in astonishment: "You actually have a scapegoat? Where do you put your scapegoat"

    A shell gun was aimed at him.

    The Mandarin's questions came to an abrupt end.

    Yun Song tensed up and asked, "Did you move the hand just now?"

    Man Jingtian didn't answer, but just glared at him, put away the soul-calling flag and turned around to go out.

    Yun Song shouted: "Don't move, do I let you go?"

    Man Jingtian stopped and turned around and said, "I didn't have time to attack you just now, I didn't do that."

    Yun Song asked: "Then what were you going to do to me just now?"

    At the same time, his heart sank.

    The wild god is very powerful, and he harmed him once without knowing it!

    Man Jingtian said indifferently: "What I do has nothing to do with you! I warn you, Yun Song, your family has offended too many people, and your life will not be easy!"

    Yun Song asked: "What did you want to do to me just now?"

    'Pa la pa la pa la'.

    Hasty footsteps sounded, and his eight disciples rushed into the temple.

    Seeing Yun Song pointing a short gun at his master, the eight disciples immediately came to protect his master, and two of them took out their guns and pointed them at him.

    Yun Song ignored these people, he stared at Man Jingtian and shouted: "I'll ask you one last time! What did you want to do to me just now!"

    Man Jingtian smiled when he saw his disciple approaching him, and said, "I want your life too, what's wrong?"

    When Yun Song heard this, he put away the pistol, and the expressions of the disciples around Man Jingtian eased.

    Then Yun Song flicked the shotgun with his sleeve and turned into a dragon zombie at the same time.

    He raised his hand and pulled the trigger decisively!

    ? The first to attack is the strong, and the last to be strong!

    Since you want Lao Tzu's life, then Lao Tzu is offended.

 Text 143. The Birth of a Flying Zombie (Ask for a Ticket)

    In the 21st century that Yunsong is familiar with, light weapons among hot weapons are developing rapidly, and powerful weapons are constantly being launched.

    However, among light weapons, the honor of the King of Melee was established a hundred years ago, and this honor has been monopolized for a hundred years¡ª¡ª

    Shotgun!

    The shotgun is the king of melee combat.

    Man Jingtian and his group were about ten steps away from Yunsong.

    From ten steps away, the pistol is the fastest.

    Within ten steps, it is accurate and fast.

    And for shotguns: within ten paces, I see and die!

    He raised the barrel of the gun and hit these people on the head, so all nine people had blood-pocked faces!

    The nine faces were stabbed with blood instantly, and then the nine of them fell back almost simultaneously.

    The two men who had guns in their hands fired.

    However, there is not much difference between a bullet hitting Long Zong and being bitten by a bug.

    The soldiers in the hall were stunned.

    Jin Qingshan heard the gunshots and ordered people to rush in, and then he hid in the crowd: "What's going on? Who shot!"

    Yun Song changed from a stiff dragon to a ghost and said: "I fired the shot, I killed them, but I had no choice but to fight back, they just wanted to kill me!"

    "Major General, if you don't believe me, you can ask the brothers inside, brothers, did they want to kill me just now?"

    The soldiers looked at each other hesitantly, you looked at me, I looked at you, and then nodded:

    "Is such that."

    "Master Mandarin admitted that he wanted the Taoist priest's life."

    "He first wanted to kill the Taoist priest"

    Jin Qingshan panicked when he saw Man Jingtian and his party of nine fell to the ground like blood gourds. He shouted: "What's going on? Dabin, tell me what's going on!"

    A capable soldier came out to salute, and said: "Just now the Taoist priest went to clean up the dead bones from the statue, and then he suddenly stopped moving."

    "I went out and told the major general about the Taoist chief, and then the Mandarin came in with me"

    "Needless to say these things, I know these things, tell me I don't know!" Jin Qingshan shouted anxiously.

    Yun Song's complexion changed: "You know he wants to kill me?"

    Jin Qingshan hastily waved his hand: "Don't get me wrong, Daoist, just now Dabin went out to report that you were not going to move, and the mandarin said that the wild gods in the temple took your soul, so he asked us to wait outside, and he came in to help you regain your soul  "

    "He's talking nonsense." Yun Song said angrily, "He wants to take this opportunity to harm me!"

    The soldiers in the main hall nodded one after another: "Master Mandarin approached the Taoist priest holding up a soul-calling banner, and then the Taoist priest's position suddenly shifted a step, and he, another him appeared on the spot, and after he appeared, he burst into flames."  "

    "That's my surrogate!" Yun Song was angry and distressed.

    That was his life!

    Today he lost his life unknowingly!

    If Wu Sheng hadn't died for him, he would have died!

    Dabin said: "Yes, the Mandarin was very surprised at that time, he asked why the chief had a scapegoat, the Taoist asked him what he wanted to do, he said he wanted the life of the Taoist, and then the Taoist took out a handful of shotguns  Shoot them to death!"

    Jin Qingshan said blankly: "What is all this? How could it be like this! How could it be like this!"

    He asked Yun Song again: "Master Taoist, do you really have a scapegoat?"

    Yun Song sneered and said, "Do you know what a scapegoat is?"

    Jin Qingshan nodded.

    Yun Song gritted his teeth and said: "Actually, that's not called taking the place of the dead ghost, it's called taking the place of the dead martial artist! It's a treasure I got with great difficulty. If it wasn't for my treasure, I would be dead now! Do you understand? I'm already dead!  "

    Jin Qingshan said weakly: "How could this be? Daoist, why did the Mandarin suddenly want to kill you?"

    Yun Song didn't know either.

    There is no hatred between him and Man Jingtian.

    According to Man Jingtian, he should assassinate himself for others.

    However, it was not Man Jingtian who actually assassinated him, but the person or thing that dragged him into the illusion¡ªthe reason why he guessed it was a person was because he heard the last sentence.

    "The Yang family!"

    The Yang family of the great Sui legacy royal family!

    Man Jingtian was unlucky, he had learned that Yun Song was in trouble and wanted to pick peaches.

    As a result, when he was about to strike, Yun Song suffered a fatal blow, and Wu Sheng blocked the fatal blow for him, and he was freed from the illusion.

    &p; Zombie jumping out of the three realms is not among the five elements, it is the most powerful.

    He jumped into the river with a flying stiff body.

    All the water ghosts in the river were scared away.

    As night fell, Jin Qingshan divided his men into two teams to start combat operations.

    One team is artillery, responsible for guarding the fort.

    A group of people is the commando, who stay in the dam to eat and rest, and recharge their batteries. Once the wild gods can command the spirits, they will be the main force to attack.

    Today was originally cloudy, so the night appeared naturally, and the sky quickly darkened.

    The cloud passed by.

    There is no bright moon.

    Yun Song soared into the sky.

    Flying Zombies are not really capable of flying into the sky and escaping from the ground, they are just light and able to glide against the wind.

    For example, Yunsong flies up with the help of stamping the ground, and then floats slowly in the night sky with the help of the blowing mountain wind.

    Fei Zang's body is filled with a qi, which makes it fly.

    After seeing the magic of flying zombies, Yun Song felt that it is impossible for foreign countries in this world to set foot on Kyushu to implement tyranny.

    ?Because why did the European countries on the earth bully China in the nineteenth century and the first half of the twentieth century?  Rely on advanced productivity.

    Behind productivity is scientific development.

    Science is useless in this world.

    Newton's coffin board had been kicked away by him, and he couldn't hold it down.

    Just as he was meditating, there was movement around the ruined temple.

    Near here is a barren wasteland, overgrown with weeds.

    I saw the blades of grass shaking, and all kinds of things came out of the ground soon.

    A big gray-haired rat, a yellow-skinned weasel, a blind old cat, and a snake as thick as an adult's wrist!

    These things enter the temple skillfully.

    They found their own places to stay like believers, the mouse knelt down, the old cat saluted, the weasel bowed, and the big snake nodded.

    Then they gradually became confused.

    The idol has collapsed!

    Among them, an old cat was already blind, and was still lying there saluting. A big mouse with gray hair and long tail stretched out its claws to grab it and squeaked hurriedly.

    Immediately, various cries sounded.

    The voice was shrill.

    Amidst these cries, chaos broke out in the ruined temple!

    The old cat swiped its claws to tear the mouse, the weasel and the poisonous snake wrestled together, and they suddenly changed from believers to enemies!

    Yun Song nervously waited for Suiyang God to appear.

    According to the reminder in the blood book, he has to go all out!

    But Wild God didn't appear, but his vision dimmed.

    He looked back suspiciously.

    The lights in the rear dam suddenly disappeared!

    There was a chilly breath rising from the dam, staying at the dam like a tornado!

    Yun Song didn't feel right.

    Something happened to Bazi!

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text 144. Slaughter God

    Flying stiff can fly, with strong explosive power, but the flying speed is not fast.

    Just like what Yun Song discovered before, Flying Stiff's fly is gliding with the wind, so even if it can fly, it is impossible to fly like Luotoushi.

    The situation in the dam was weird, and Yun Song was eager to go back, so he turned into Yansaw Luotou first.

    The wind blows.

    Luotoushi flies faster than the wind.

    There are faster ones.

    The dam that had suddenly darkened suddenly lit up again very quickly.

    All of a sudden the lights are bright!

    But there was no sound.

    Yun Song passed through the wall of a family, and the family set their house on fire, and then all the members of the family knelt at the door!

    I don't know if I live or die.

    Say they are dead but the fire is still on them.

    It is said that they are alive, but the yang fire on their bodies has not wavered, as if they have solidified.

    Every household is like this now.

    The house is burning, so the fire is soaring and the light is shining.

    And all the members of the Jin family in Bazi knelt at the door of their house, their bodies cast down, their faces full of piety.

    There is a drying field in Bazi, which is usually used by the village to dry and hull rice.

    In the afternoon, the drying yard was cleaned up and a bonfire was set up for the commando soldiers to rest.

    Now that the bonfire in the drying yard is extinguished, the soldiers are also kneeling facing north.

    They are all dead!

    All the sun fires on the soldiers were extinguished!

    Yun Song was horrified.

    Is this the masterpiece of the wild god?

    This wild god is so powerful?

    Looking around the whole dam, Yunsong felt that the Jin clan was confused by it, and the soldiers were killed by it

    He thinks he doesn't have this ability!

    The Jin family and the soldiers have a total of thousands of people!

    Thousands of people were cleaned up in this way, which shows that this wild god is too capable-even if a thousand pigs are cleaned up, it will take three days and three nights to clean up, right?

    At this moment, the bonfire in the middle of the drying ground suddenly ignited!

    The flames swept in and caught Yun Song by surprise!

    Directly wrap Luotoushi up.

    Luotou was injured!

    Yun Song soared into the sky, and then the flames stretched out from the bonfire also retracted and also soared into the sky, and a god appeared in it.

    This god stepped on the fire lotus seat and flew in flames all over his body. Countless sparks crackled and exploded around it, making it look majestic and mysterious.

    After it appeared, it glared at Yun Song and said, "Where is the evildoer? You came to the god's dojo and harmed the believers of the god! You killed innocent people indiscriminately, what crime should you deserve!"

    If Yun Song hadn't seen it in Suiyang Temple, he would have been fooled by it at this moment!

    This is the wild god transformed by Mr. Yun!

    So he yelled at the wild god in Huozhong: "You are the evildoer! What have you done to the villagers? What do you want to do?"

    The wild god in the fire waved majestically, and a flame swept away towards Yunsong.

    With defense, Yansaw Luotoushi can also deal with fire.

    Yun Song opened his mouth and took a deep breath towards the flames, but the raging fire was sucked into his mouth instead.

    A warm feeling appeared in his heart.

    Very cool!

    Wild God Huozhong's face darkened, and he said slowly: "It's useless to talk more, evildoer, it's your fate that you ran into the hands of this god today"

    "Stop blah blah." Yun Song interrupted him impatiently, "Are you in shorts? You can pretend like that!"

    "Don't think I don't know who you are! You are Mr. Yun, who teaches at Yinyun Bazi. After being hit to death by someone riding a horse, by chance, a group of mountain spirits and water monsters were enshrined as evil gods!"

    Huo Zhongye sternly said: "What kind of monster are you? Why do you know that this god is secret? This god is merciful. Seeing that you and I have some fate, how about this? If you convert to this god, this god can allow you to be my guardian  So you have a chance to be in the immortal class!"

    Yun Song sneered and said: "Don't let the spiral turn fart of Nima, I am a Taoist disciple, and I am the righteous way! My righteous way is incompatible with your evil way"

    "Then you go to die." Huo Zhongye suddenly had no expression on his face.

    The bonfire exploded, and the flames flew in all directions like fire dragons. After passing over the corpses, the corpses immediately burned.

    With the creaking sound of the flame burning flesh, they stood up slowly, and then they were covered in flames, and the corpses turned into flames to envelop Luo Toushi.

    &nbspbsp; He took advantage of a few words on his lips, and then exited the burning village.

    Now the mahogany cane really comes in handy.

    He went out on crutches.

    This battle was really tragic.

    He narrowly won by using all his abilities.

    Moreover, someone secretly helped him.

    The sky was overcast, but this heavy rain did not fall naturally.

    Someone has been following him in the dark behind him!

    But he couldn't find this person!

    ? On several occasions, the other party chose to help each other in times of crisis. From this point of view, he should be a friend rather than an enemy.

    Yu and Wei are particularly happy in the rain.

    The joy of fish and water.

    It was raining heavily, and there were puddles on the ground, and it was jumping desperately in a puddle.

    Yun Song stretched out his hand at it, and it sprayed Yun Song's water away with a mouthful of muddy water.

    Seeing this, Yun Song smiled: "Okay, you can stay here, I will add some sauerkraut to your pit when the fire comes, let's have a pickled cabbage fish supper tonight!"

    Yu and Wei are honest.

    Yun Song put it back into the fairy painting, and carried the child out again.

    In fact, Yu Hewei is quite pitiful.

    Tool fish.

    Yun Song can only say sorry, he will have to let it out for fun when there are no outsiders in the future.

    Now there are people outside the village, and Jin Qingshan brought a few guards and came here long ago.

    However, they were busy rescuing people in the village now, so they didn't find Yun Song for a while.

    Yun Song's repeated transformations consumed a lot of yang energy, and after transforming into a human, he kept waving his crutches, so his whole body was sore, so he simply sat in the heavy rain.

    He touched his arms.

    A handful of silver coins.

    In this way, he was immediately relieved.

    Jin Qingshan's side was devastated.

    There were more than a hundred people when they came, but now there are less than ten guards left!

    If he hadn't arranged for a team of people to be artillery, the whole army would have been wiped out!

    The situation of the whole Kim family is also very miserable.

    Homes were burned, and people kowtowed to death in every family.

    If it wasn't for the heavy rain that suppressed the burning house in time, then their whole family would be doomed

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text 145. Marriage Comes (New Week, New Request for Tickets)

    The patriarch of the Kim clan died.

    Almost all the elderly and children in the village died, and there were more than 50 children, only Yun Song saved this one and survived!

    When Yun Song rushed out of the village for the first time, many people were actually fine, but when he fought the wild god later, the wild god turned back into his Dharma body several times.

    Every time it turns back into the Dharma Body, it has to manipulate the villagers to kowtow to let it perform magic. The subsequent damage is too great for the child to bear.

    In the end, it was the men and women in their prime who survived, and these people cried after waking up.

    The heavy rain stopped.

    Jin Qingshan completely lost the spirit of a major general.

    Kneeling in a puddle of mud, he murmured, "What's wrong? How could this be? Why did this happen?"

    A guard wanted to go up to help him, but he pushed the guard away.

    Someone in the village went up to help him, but in the end the two hugged each other and cried bitterly:

    "You shouldn't come back, Dashanzi, you shouldn't come back! These few days, just these four or five days, our dam is haunted by ghosts!"

    "People die every day, every day, and one will die at some point. The dead person gives us a dream, saying that he is looking for you, that he is looking for revenge on you!"

    Yun Song understood the reason to find Jin Qingshan's wronged souls.

    No wonder they keep coming.

    It turns out that if one disappears, one member of the Jin clan dies to make up for it.

    He recalled that the old patriarch of the Jin clan said "you are finally back" when he saw Jin Qingshan at first sight. It is estimated that the old patriarch knew the inside story, so he was so happy to see them coming.

    But I don't know why he didn't tell Jin Qingshan about the situation in the village, but kept it a secret.

    An insider revealed the secret: "The patriarch forbids us to disclose what happened in the village. He said that as long as the major general returns, the village will be safe."

    Jin Qingshan understood the inside story.

    But he couldn't face the unrecognizable clansman and Bazi.

    Someone asked: "Dashanzi, what have you offended recently? Who have you offended? Why did he want our whole family to be buried with him?"

    Jin Qingshan shook his head and said: "It's none of my business, it's none of my business. For the past four or five days, I've been building the city. I haven't gone anywhere. I haven't offended anyone"

    The guard next to him is very alert.

    He came up and tore a member of the Jin clan angrily and asked: "Since people in your clan keep dying, why have we come here for so long without warning us?"

    The members of the Jin clan were silent: "I said it before, the patriarch forbids us to disclose it, he just said that this matter will be resolved when the major general returns"

    The guard reacted quickly, and he shouted at Jin Qingshan: "Major General, you clansmen have malicious intentions! They actually want to use our death to solve this matter!"

    "Your patriarch must have received hints or explicit instructions from that wild god. They deliberately lied to us and wanted the wild god to kill us and you, so as to calm things down!"

    The other guards were furious when they heard the words.

    They took off their leather belts to beat people.

    Jin Qingshan smiled bitterly and said: "Stop it all, this is all my responsibility, no one can blame you, you are all dragged down by me."

    Yun Song sighed.

    The responsibility for the destruction of the dam is very complicated, and he has to bear some of it.

    If his deduction is correct, in fact, Mr. Yun has already cultivated into a wild god, but Jin Qingshan followed Lu Jingtian and also received the blessing of meteoric dragon vein luck. The wild god has nothing to do with him, even his family.

    Four or five days ago, Yunsong took away the Meteor Dragon Veins, and the Lu family and everyone attached to the Lu family lost the blessing of dragon energy.

    If his guess is right.

    Now it's not only the Jin family that has an accident, many people under Lu Jingtian's subordinates have also had an accident!

    The Lu family army that has been rampant in Guizhou for many years is about to collapse.

    Suiyang Temple was flattened by cannons.

    But what is the use of this?

    The dead can't come back.

    Only the burned houses can be built first.

    After the heavy rain stopped, the dam was still burning, and the dam was considered destroyed.

    The other bazi watched with cold eyes.

    ?Since Jin Qingshan became a major general of the Lu family army, the Jin family has been rampant in the village for a long time. Now, for their miserable experience, the other villages expressed their joy.

    Looking at the burned village, Yun Song suddenly thought of the former site of Youyao Village.

    He asked Jin Qingshan: "You know that there is a medicine village of the Diu people, right? Youyao village has a history of two thousand years, but it was destroyed by cannons a few years ago under the command of someone. Is this from your handwriting?"

    theZhu Yunqi, who was mentioned before, maybe he can start from the line of Zhu Yunqi, so that even if he can't go home, he can at least meet a historical celebrity.

    But there was one more thing he wanted to do before he left.

    He wanted to see Ota Fang, the second concubine of the Marshal's Mansion.

    Ah, as I said before, Tian Fang is a heretic just like him. He wanted to see if he could find some clues from Tian Fang.

    If he wants to see Tian Fang, he has to re-enter the Marshal's Mansion.

    This time Gongsun Wufeng couldn't help him anymore, he thought about asking Lu Yinxi for help.

    This time he didn't want to deal with the Lu family, so he asked Lu Yinxi for help so he could live with his conscience.

    ?As a result, someone gave a pillow when he dozed off, and someone gave Lao Xu a daughter-in-law when he wanted to pass on the family line. On the same day, the guard sent an invitation letter.

    A happy event in the Marshal's Mansion!

    The princess Lu Zhuozhuo of Guizhou Province married the major general Jin Qingshan!

    This invitation letter was signed by Lu Jingtian himself, so Yun Song can't leave for the time being, he has to attend the wedding banquet.

    Due to internal and external difficulties in building the city, Lu Jingtian was unable to make a big deal of this wedding, so he acted urgently, sending invitations on the first day, preparing on the second day, and the wedding banquet on the third day!

    Due to time constraints, traditional weddings cannot be held.

    It just so happened that Lu Zhuozhuo had stayed in a big city, so the wedding banquet was Western-style.

    The front yard of the Marshal's Mansion was decorated overnight into an auditorium, with tables set up, red carpets laid out, and chairs set up.

    On the same day, Yun Song entered the Marshal's Mansion wearing a brand new Taoist robe.

    There was a crowd of people at the gate of the Marshal's Mansion, and all the celebrities and rich people in Zhucheng came.

    Yun Song didn't know anyone.

    Outside the gate, a housekeeper set up a table to register gifts. When someone delivered a gift, a famous voice shouted at the neck:

    "Mr. Duan Da from Duan's Bank gave ten gold bars and ten thousand oceans!"

    "Haizuofengchuan's housekeeper will give you two gold pocket watches, a bucket of pearls, and a fine coral tree!"

    "Daoist Yunsongzi sent a copy of "Dragon and Tiger Double Cultivation of Health Sutra" and "Heaven and Earth Yin-Yang Interaction Great Joy Fu"-hey, it's so good!"

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text 146. Chaos Begins (Ask for Another Wave of Tickets)

    It was rare for Yun Song to be generous.

    The "Dragon and Tiger Shuangxiu Health Sutra" and "Heaven and Earth Yin-Yang Interaction Great Joy Fu" he gave away are both genuine and licensed books. They are good books that he found after spending a day wandering around various bookstores in Zhucheng yesterday.

    If he didn't feel that these two books were written in vain, then he would have left him to practice a long time ago, so how could he give them away as gifts?

    With Hu Jinzi on his left and a big stupid elephant on his right, he entered the Marshal's Mansion with his head held high.

    A charming young woman put her arms around a rich businessman covered in silk and pouted, and said, "Come to the Marshal's mansion as a guest, and you actually give me two scriptures? I've never seen such a stingy person, and this kind of person can also enter the Marshal's mansion  "

    The rich businessman hastily gave her a look: "Speaking is not allowed in the Marshal's mansion!"

    The young woman fell silent immediately after being scolded by him, but she still broke her mouth: "Master, calm down, I just don't understand the current world"

    "You can understand a fart when you are a chicken." Hu Jinzi turned his head and glared at the young woman, "Can you, a cock, understand the gifts from our practice world? If you can understand, our practice world will not be a chicken coop?"

    When the young woman heard this, she jumped like a hen that had been kicked: "What do you mean?"

    "What do you mean you don't understand? Look at the masculinity on your body, it's stronger than his mother's men's toilet. Besides the cock wife, where else is there so much masculinity like you?" Hu Jinzi scorned.

    Big Stupid Elephant asked in cooperation: "Do you have broken shoes?"

    Hu Jinzi suddenly said: "Yes, then I may have misread it, she may be a shoemaker."

    The rich businessman's big belly was shaking.

    But he was not in a hurry to stand out for the beauties around him, but pushed away the beauties first to create a distance.

    He didn't know Yun Song and his party.

    But can there be ordinary people who can enter the Marshal's Mansion today?

    In this kind of occasion, the more you don't know the person, the less you can offend him. Of course, he, an old fox, understands this truth.

    The young woman was even angrier. She habitually wanted to be rude, but the bodyguard behind reminded her in a low voice: "Mrs. Thirteen, this is the Marshal's Mansion!"

    Hu Jinzi looked at the young woman's heaving chest maliciously, and said, "What's the matter, are you chattering and trying to make gestures with us here?"

    Yun Song stopped him and said, "Fusheng is supreme, Jin Zi, why are you telling her these things? When you beat a dog, you still have to look at the owner, go directly to the owner."

    After finishing speaking, he looked at the rich businessman with a big belly and said: "This benefactor is very polite. I watched the sky at night and took a closer look at your face, and found that your heaven is black!"

    The wealthy businessman asked in astonishment: "I have only heard that Yintang is black. What is the reason for this heaven to be black?"

    Yun Song said: "Your Tianting and Yintang are both black, so it is referred to as heaven black. Don't interrupt, benefactor, you listen to Xiaodao, you are in trouble recently, but Xiaodao can resolve this difficulty for you."

    The wealthy businessman clasped his fists and laughed: "Master Daoist, just now the bastard got offended, it's because the bastard made a mistake first, please ask Daoist Haihan."

    "If the Taoist priest sees that I have a difficulty in the near future, then the Taoist priest will give you a solution, and I will be grateful."

    Yun Song eats the soft but not the hard, and he feels bored when the rich businessman says that.

    So he patted the wealthy businessman on the shoulder and said: "Fusheng is supreme, and God has the virtue of being good at life. Since you want to ask for help, Xiaodao can't help it."

    "In this way, after you go back, you will take out two thousand oceans to buy food and donate to the poor people in the city. This is called bankruptcy and disaster relief."

    The rich businessman smiled vaguely: "Okay, thank you for your guidance."

    Yun Song said: "Don't take what the poor say on your ears. If you refuse to spend money to avoid disaster, then you will definitely be stalked by ghosts, and maybe even stalked by zombies!"

    He didn't make a fuss about what he said.

    If the rich businessman is not stalked by wild ghosts, then he will become a wild ghost to stalk people.

    If you don't want to be decent yourself, I will help you to be decent!

    He had to let the rich businessman know that he was a true Taoist priest who kept his word, not a fake Taoist priest.

    The three of Yun Song and the rich businessman had just met, and the people around them didn't dare to gossip anymore.

    After seeing Yunsong, Lu Yinxi, who was dressed up, came. Her eyes were full of crescents when she saw Yunsong, and she jumped up and down and wanted to hug Yunsong's arm.

    Soon someone found out Yun Song's identity, and pointed at him: "He is Yun Song."

    "The Yun Song who made the third princess pregnant?"

    "No, why did I hear that Yun Song is very weak and suffers from infertility?"

    "What you inquired about must be false news."

    "Body trembling, tears Lian Lian.

    Yun Song protected her and went out, and the surrounding people bumped into each other and trampled on each other. If he hadn't protected Luyinxi, the little girl would have been pushed to the ground long ago, and I don't know how many feet she stepped on!

    During the period, he met a fat and rich businessman wearing a cheongsam beauty.

    The beauty has disappeared, and the rich businessman fell to the ground crying after being hit by a stray bullet.

    When he saw Yun Song, he quickly stretched out his hand: "Daoist, Daoist, you are really a man of God, your calculations are accurate, I am indeed in a bloody disaster, please save me, I am willing to spend all my wealth"

    Someone knocked him down from behind, and several feet stepped on him immediately!

    Yun Song smiled helplessly.

    He was carried away by the crowd and had no time to save people.

    At this time, there were more and more gunshots, and Jin Qingshan's guards exchanged fire with the guards of the Marshal's Mansion!

    So Yun Song had a doubt in his heart:

    Jin Qingshan brought a lot of guards, and these people were fully armed, which was even comparable to the guards of the Marshal's Mansion.

    This is a bit weird.

    But he had no time to think, Lu Yinxi tore him to the wedding stage.

    Lu Zhuozhuo knelt on the ground.

    Lu Jingtian waved his hand and slapped her in the face vigorously: "You are crazy, you crazy girl, you are crazy! Why did you destroy our Lu family!"

    Lu Zhuozhuo had a weird smile on his face.

    Let him slap his face.

    Lu Yinxi rushed forward, hugged her sister and cried loudly: "Daddy, don't hit my sister, don't hit her, why did this happen? Sister, sister, sister, why are you like this? Why did you kill Brother Qingshan!"

    Crazy Qiu pushed the Deerman King to run in panic, and he shouted: "Marshal, let's retreat first, this place is in chaos!"

    What was even more chaotic was outside the Marshal's mansion.

    There was the sound of machine guns, the sound of shouting and killing, and then there was the sound of gunfire!

    Someone in the city is attacking the Marshal's Mansion!

    The Deer King finally got smarter for a while, and shouted: "There are rebels in the city!"

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text 147. Praying Mantis, Cicada, and Oriole (this chapter is very large)

    ,

    The war broke out.

    A wedding becomes a funeral.

    Red things become white things.

    The garden scene was littered with dead bodies.

    The officers in the Marshal's Mansion hurriedly ordered their subordinates to set up a defensive posture, but they came to the wedding banquet without weapons and were not ready for battle, so there was a bit of chaos for a while.

    At this time, a group of heavily armed men and horses hurried over.

    An officer shouted vigilantly: "Stop, who are you!"

    "Tianshi Regiment!" The rushing officer threw out his military ID card, "I am Gongsun Wufeng, the major of the staff office of the Tianshi Regiment. I just encountered a rebellious army raid at the gate of the Marshal's Mansion. Hurry up and set up the first plan."  The second defensive front, the line outside the door is about to be breached!"

    Other soldiers brought several long guns and short guns, and they threw the extra weapons to themselves one after another, and the soldiers in the compound finally got their guns.

    Gunshots rang out all around the Marshal's Mansion, and even shells exploded into the yard!

    It was bloody.

    Mud splatter.

    The stumps and broken bodies rolled around.

    The Deer King said calmly: "Father, let's go quickly! We can't stay here, they have guns, and they are adjusting the trajectory!"

    Lu Jingtian's heart was ashamed.

    Jin Qingshan died.

    And he was beaten to death by his daughter himself.

    The general trend is set.

    The deer family is doomed.

    He smiled wryly and said: "Why are you going? You can go quickly. Dad has arranged the itinerary for you, so you can go to Tu'ao. Dad bought you a big farm and settled people for you. You can be your rich man, don't  Involve domestic power again!"

    After experiencing the previous despair, the Deer King seemed to have been reborn, and became much calmer and calmer than before.

    He comforted Lu Jingtian and said, "Father, why did you become like this? Why did you say such a frustrating thing! Our city gate has not fallen, and there is a third division, a security bureau, and a security division in the city, and we still have people  "

    "It's useless." Lu Jingtian interrupted him, "The remaining troops of the First Division will definitely join the Second Division out of grief and indignation after hearing the news. We can't stop them."

    "The fourth division and the fifth division are all fools, and they will fall to the second division. As for those security divisions? I'm afraid they have already entered the mountains with guns and food to become bandits!"

    Hu Jinzi said in surprise when he heard this: "Marshal Lu, you are the only one who is a scorpion! My old Hu has met many marshals in the world for many years, and I have never seen a man with such authority as you."  Steady!"

    Big Stupid Elephant also said: "That's right, even the idiot head of the security team in our town has better control over his subordinates than you."

    Lu Jingtian has already looked down on everything at this time.

    He didn't care about the disrespect in the two people's words, and said calmly: "The officers of my division are all appointed by me personally, but what's the use of it? Who doesn't rebel when they can rebel? Besides, I am the commander-in-chief."  It doesn't rely on the imperial servants, but depends on the blessing of the ancestors with dragon veins."

    Hearing this, the King of the Luren was refreshed: "Yes, father, our family has a dragon vein, let's retreat first, with the luck of the dragon vein, we are still the emperor of Guizhou Province!"

    Lu Jingtian shook his head and said: "I'm afraid that the fate of the dragon's vein is dead, so what father got was a dragon's vein¡ªforget it, Lao Du, you go to the second aunt and take her to my study, let's go back first, I  We need to see the situation!"

    A guard nodded and immediately ran away.

    Everyone retreated, and suddenly a group of people dressed as servants rushed out to shoot them.

    Yunsong has a shotgun in his left hand and a shell gun in his right hand.

    Gunshots rang out behind them, and these people were beaten and hid quickly.

    A team of guards arrived.

    Leading the team was Gongsun Wufeng.

    Gongsun Wufeng sternly said: "Marshal, Daluer, you go, I will bring people to cover you!"

    "And the commander quickly removed the protective magic weapon. The brothers from the second battalion of our Tianshi regiment are all there. There are so many magic weapons in the commander's mansion, we can't fight against ghosts!"

    Yun Song stared at Gongsun Wufeng.

    Gongsun Wufeng looked at him, then hurriedly looked away.

    Lu Jingtian said: "Okay, the magic weapon in the commander's mansion is a Lingtianche ground formation. I will temporarily go to the formation and close the formation. Your celestial masters will use their supernatural powers to kill the invading enemies first!"

    Yun Song wanted to stop him.

    But after thinking about it, he withdrew his hand again.

    The guards in the Marshal's Mansion are strong, but they were caught off guard and some people cooperated with each other, which disrupted the situation.

    Following the officers? 

    Blood spurts three feet!

    A generation of tyrants who have ruled Guizhou for ten years are on the run!

    The incident happened suddenly and swiftly.

    Lu Jingtian was smiling when he died.

    Following his death, several black lines suddenly appeared from his body and entered Yu Jinbao's body!

    Yu Jinbao retreated violently again.

    He took out a elixir and stuffed it into his mouth, and said in a low voice: "So it was the intention to provoke me deliberately and let me kill you and then kill you!"

    "But it's okay, I can crack it! Fang'er, protect me, I want to heal my wounds!"

    After Yu Jinbao said this, he sat cross-legged on the ground, and his whole body suddenly turned into a small furnace, scorching hot.

    Tian Fang looked at a few people, she took out a bayonet from the rifle left by the guard and handed it to Lu Xiaowang, then pointed at Yu Jinbao and said softly:

    "Baby, go, go up and kill this man."

    "He killed your father, and then you kill him, so that you can avenge your father and become the new commander-in-chief! ?

 Text 148. The eagle is behind

    ,

    Yun Song stood aside.

    I just feel my brain buzzing.

    What is all this?

    What is it all about!

    In fact, as early as when Gongsun Wufeng broke his arm, he suspected that Gongsun Wufeng was doing something wrong.

    Jin Qingshan was with him all the time in those few days.

    Moreover, Jin Qingshan knew his relationship with Gongsun Wufeng, so if Jin Qingshan wanted to cut off one arm of Gongsun Wufeng, it was impossible for him to spend the two days with him in peace.

    He has the knowledge of people, Jin Qingshan is not a movie king.

    But it happened that Jin Qingshan smashed his hand first and then cut off his arm, and what's more, Lu Zhuozhuo knew two things!

    What's more interesting.

    He first told Lu Zhuozhuo that his hand was broken when he was holding hands with her, and took this as an opportunity to say that he accepted Lu Zhuozhuo's feelings and gave Lu Zhuozhuo the hope of romance.

    Not two days later, he told Lu Zhuozhuo that he hugged her and then his arm was cut off, and he could no longer wander the world with her.

    There is something wrong with looking at the two things together.

    Progressing layer by layer, giving you hope and shattering hope will turn it into despair!

    Yun Song discovered the abnormality when he was at Gongsun Wufeng's house the day before yesterday, and at that time he contacted everything since he knew Gongsun Wufeng:

    Gongsun Wufeng and Jin Dachao led a team to escort the two girls back to Zhucheng. During several crises on the way, Gongsun Wufeng did not show any profound cultivation or great ability.

    Why?

    At that time, he thought that Gongsun Wufeng was ordinary.

    But think about it, with Lu Jingtian's prudence, if Gongsun Wufeng is really an ordinary person, then he will let Gongsun Wufeng lead the team?

    Gongsun Wufeng was just working and not working hard.

    The only time he showed his strength was in Huanshui Village, when both Yun Song and Big Elephant were almost caught in the ghost village's recruiting accident.

    But Gongsun Wufeng was safe and sound, and he even had the energy to take away the two daughters of the Lu family and Jin Dachao and others.

    General The day before yesterday, he reviewed the details of his acquaintance with Gongsun Wufeng, and then found that something was wrong with Gongsun Wufeng.

    At that time, he thought of one thing, that is, the disappearance of Gongsun Wufeng's wife. Using this incident to connect with Gongsun Wufeng's infatuation, he thought he had discovered the truth:

    The disappearance of Gongsun Wufeng's wife is related to Lu Jingtian, and Gongsun Wufeng has been planning to deal with Lu Jingtian all along!

    Only now did he know.

    I found a hammer myself!

    He thought that Gongsun Wufeng was on the first floor and he was on the second floor.

    It turned out that he was on the tarmac and he was in the parking lot!

    He once thought that Gongsun Wufeng might have something to do with the appearance of Huanshui Village, and he thought he was already awesome for thinking of this.

    However, it is far from it!

    Of course, even if he wanted to break his head, he couldn't think that Gongsun Wufeng was actually Yu Jinbao!

    Of course Gongsun Wufeng can hide even Lu Jingtian, wouldn't it be easier to hide it from him?

    Let him carefully recall the relationship between the two. The only flaw in Yu Jinbao's identity he can think of is the sentence he heard when he entered the Marshal's Mansion for the second time a few days ago:

    I know the Marshal's Mansion very well, no less than the Lu family.

    In fact, it was not Gongsun Wufeng who knew the Marshal's Mansion but Yu Jinbao, from Yu Jinbao's officer to the quartermaster of the Qin Family Army. These were the confidantes of the Marshal Qin Bei at the time, and they really knew the Marshal's Mansion.

    After all, he, the quartermaster, was responsible for everything that the Marshal's Mansion needed to buy.

    He thought he knew the truth and was shocked to this point, not to mention Lu Zhuo Zhuo and Lu Yinxi.

    The two sisters were stupid.

    Haven't reacted until now.

    If their brains are cpus, then their chests are c-cups.

    Thinking of this, Yun Song helplessly slapped himself on the face, what was he thinking, it should be said that if their brains were CPUs, they would have burned out!

    In fact, Lu Zhuozhuo was completely broken.

    She didn't understand the cause and effect of the matter.

    All she knew was that she had ruined her own family!

    Big brother died because of himself.

    Father died because of himself.

    Many soldiers and guests thought they were dead!

    She walked towards Yu Jinbao tremblingly.

    Tian Fang turned her wrist and a delicate ivory pistol appeared in her hand: "Big deer, stop."

    Lu Zhuozhuo didn't care, but walked towards Yu Jinbao.

    &nbsPositively smiled at him: "Papa papa!"

    Seeing this, Yu Jinbao laughed out loud.

    He hugged his son tightly, and then the laughter stopped abruptly.

    Lu Zhuozhuo leaned on Jin Qingshan dully.

    Lu Yinxi also wanted to lean on Yunsong.

    Yun Song pulled Hu Jinzi calmly.

    Hu Jinzi leaned forward.

    Yun Song hugged his head and sighed: "Are you confused by what happened today? A little dizzy?"

    Lu Yinxi folded his arms and cried bitterly.

    Lu Zhuozhuo seems to have seen everything clearly and figured it out.

    She said: "Xiaoxi, this is the best result. The death of father and elder brother is not worthy of our sorrow. Even for the people of Guizhou Province, this is a great joy.  .¡±

    Lu Yinxi cried: "I know, I know, but I, sister, but I'm just sad!"

    Yun Song clasped his fists at Jin Qingshan and said: "The green mountains will not change, and the green water will flow forever. There is no such thing as poor people here. The poor people are leaving."

    "However," he looked at Tian Fang's mother and son, "Poverty wants to take them away."

    Hu Jinzi leaned on his chest and said, "Brother, don't you wait? You can't tell who will come again or who will be resurrected later. This drama may not be over."

    It was only then that Yun Song remembered that there was such a thing in his arms, and quickly pushed him away.

    My arms are not pure anymore!

    He thought sadly and indignantly

 Text 149. The lonely shadow of the cold river

    I can see it.

    Jin Qingshan didn't really want to let Tian Fang's mother and son leave.

    But he didn't go to talk to Yun Song, but thought for a while and said: "Let the fourth young master change his name, and change his name in the newspaper!"

    Yun Song nodded.

    Tian Fang also nodded.

    She is a smart woman.

    It is true that they are ruthless.

    But more aware of current affairs.

    Otherwise, she would have been eradicated if she was used by Lu Jingtian back then, instead of becoming the second concubine and staying until now.

    This matter has come to an end.

    In the end, Jin Qingshan had the last laugh.

    Yun Song thinks the result is not bad.

    Even as Lu Zhuozhuo said, for the people of Guizhou, there is no better result than this.

    The deer butcher knife is dead!

    Jin Qingshan's reputation is much better than Lu Jingtian's. The First Division under him has the best discipline and the best reputation among the common people.

    Yun Song was about to leave.

    Lu Zhuozhuo gently pushed Lu Yinxi.

    Lu Yinxi wanted to speak.

    After seeing it from the corner of his eye, Yun Song said first: "Second miss, major general¡ªoh, no, it should be called Marshal, New Marshal, Century-old Jinse, congratulations on the newlyweds, and Pindao is here to wish you the same heart and forever  Not separated, I wish you happiness and joy, not only today, not only this year."

    "Thank you." Jin Qingshan gave a military salute politely.

    Yun Song said again: "But the poor Taoist is also here to make a small request. The people of the world are suffering. I hope that after you take over the military and political power in Guizhou, you can treat the people better."

    "Xin Shuai, you are a person who came out of the mountains. I hope you can show compassion to the people and let them eat and dress well!"

    Jin Qingshan said: "Don't worry, Daoist, you know Da Lu'er's character, she will be a good handsome woman who loves and loves the common people."

    "And I also understand a truth, no matter whether it is the army or the government, soldiers or officials, it is all supported by the common people. If the common people do not have a good life, then our life will also be in turmoil."

    "So I will do my best to give the people a stable life. Just ask the Taoist chief to supervise this. In addition, I will give the major general's sword to the Taoist chief. In the future, anyone who is under the jurisdiction of the commander, but there are corrupt officials, bullies and profiteers  , you can punish us at will on behalf of our husband and wife!"

    He took off the saber on his waist and handed it to Yun Song.

    Solemnly.

    At least face is doing well.

    Yun Song left with his sword in his arms.

    He hurried back to Gongsun Wufeng's house.

    Gongsun Wufeng specifically mentioned that he gave the house to himself, is there anything in it?

    Now the city is in chaos inside and outside.

    There is an intrigue between the Lu family father and son, Yu Jinbao is behind the calculations, and then Jin Qingshan has to reap the benefits of the fisherman.

    Not only that, the second division also sent people into the city to try to make trouble at the wedding.

    Just like that, the whole fortification became a mess!

    Yun Song felt very tired about this.

    He doesn't care.

    After returning to Gongsun Wufeng's home by car, he was about to take a rest before leaving Zhucheng.

    Pushing open the door, Linghu Yun jumped up and hugged his leg.

    Very wronged.

    Why don't you ignore me anymore?

    Ah Bao was even more aggrieved, and it also wanted to pounce on it.

    Yun Song quickly lifted his foot to stop the ball.

    Ah Bao grew up very quickly, he was no longer that skinny hairy man, but turned into a very fat fleshy mound.

    And it runs so fast, so how dare Yun Song let it play dashing and jumping like Linghu Yi?

    He was afraid that his dantian would be broken.

    ?As a result, after he stepped on A Bao, A Bao raised his head and sniffed and suddenly became angry.

    This is the smell of good meat and good food!

    Yu Pingan from behind saw the two of them, and immediately shouted excitedly:

    "Ah, big dog!"

    "Ah, fat pig!"

    Yun Song said to the two big elephants: "You take Abao and the three young ones away. My second aunt and I have something to discuss."

    Hu Jinzi nodded and said: "Okay, elephant, take the three little ones away, and Taoist priest and I will follow"

    "Fuck you!" Yun Song made a gesture to kick.

    Hu Jinzi said aggrievedly: "Master Dao, am I doing this for your own good? You see, the second aunt has just become a widow, and then you have to share a room with someone else at night. It's not good for melon fields and plums! It's easy to make people  Poke the spine!?? Tighten your legs.

    Hu Jinzi discussed with it furtively, "Open your legs and let me play, and then I'll give you my coir raincoat."

    Ah Bao opened his legs to pee at him!

    Yun Song laughed loudly.

    Ah Bao continued to pinch his waist.

    If Yun Song doesn't give it a coir raincoat, then it will protest, it will go on a hunger strike to protest!

    After a full hour of hunger strike, it gnawed a piece of sugarcane.

    It felt that Yun Song had been hurt by this.

    The big stupid elephant finally gave it his coir raincoat.

    This coir raincoat is too small for him to wear.

    A Bao put on his coir raincoat like a dog. The coir raincoat was too long and dragged on the ground, but he didn't care, and walked around happily wearing it.

    Yun Song's eyes lit up when he saw it.

    He exchanged a bamboo hat with a fisherman, put it on Ah Bao's head, and hung the Young Marshal's sword around his waist.

    The lonely shadow of the cold river.

    An old man in the rivers and lakes.

    Why should we have known each other before?

 Main text Inventory of this volume

    This volume is over, let's continue to study and make an inventory of the big guys.

    First of all, what Danke wants to say is that after reading this chapter, some friends said that this paragraph has severely lowered the intelligence¡ªbut Danke has tried to maintain reasonableness.

    Danke would like to explain here that Yun Song is not a particularly powerful, clever, or scheming person. Danke introduced this at the beginning. He is just an ordinary person who didn¡¯t even go to school.  His dream is to be able to drop a pie in the sky, lose a virtuous daughter-in-law, and then his parents will be healthy, so that he can be a petty citizen for the rest of his life.

    There is a good saying that most of the protagonists written by the author are himself.  Eggshell is not a smart person, so he can't write a particularly intelligent and scheming protagonist.

    So in the future, if everyone sees that Yun Song often does some stupid things, then he is stupid

    Then let¡¯s talk about this volume¡ªsomeone may read this volume and say that there are so many reversals, you just reversed for the sake of reversal, and you are looking for supplements in the end.

    But not like this.

    This volume is very complete in the outline, and indeed this book once had a relatively complete outline.

    The title of the volume is 'May you travel through mountains and rivers, and still feel that the world is worth it'.  What this means is that Yun Song has to see the sinister human heart, and to see some people taking advantage of those who love him, and some people harming his relatives and friends for the sake of power.

    This result is not Eggshell making a temporary fix. After the protagonist meets Gongsun and his party, Eggshell is embedding the thread for the final result.

    The overall background of this volume is as follows: when Xu Fu led Tian Fang to discover a meteorite vein in the local mountains, Yu Jinbao was still a big soldier at that time, and he was hired by Xu Fu to be a guide and bodyguard. Later, Xu Fu discovered the meteorite vein.  Meteor dragon veins are useless to him, but useful to Yu Jinbao.

    ? Yu Jinbao got some luck from the dragon veins and rose step by step, and at the same time he fell in love with Tian Fang.  This matter was learned by Lu Jingtian, and Lu Jingtian took the opportunity to rob Tian Fang and take away the Meteor Dragon Vein, and sent Gongsun Wufeng to lead people to destroy Yu Jinbao.

    ? As a result, the Li clan bet on Yu Jinbao, they solved Gongsun Wufeng, and made Yu Jinbao, who was seriously injured, transfer his soul to Gongsun Wufeng.

    Later, Yu Jinbao began to plan revenge, but Lu Jingtian hid the Meteor Dragon Vein, and he had great luck, so Yu Jinbao had nothing to do with him.

    Li Shi was dissatisfied with this, so he chose to bet on Jin Qingshan. Li Teng was a spy who stayed by Yu Jinbao's side.

    Jin Qingshan knew what Yu Jinbao had done, but he stayed put and did not remind Lu Jingtian that he had an agreement with Mrs. Li, just as Da Luer knew that he also wanted to be a commander in chief.

    Yu Jinbao thought he was the one behind the scenes. He first instigated the second division to rebel, and then used the Lu family sisters on the way back to Guizhou to kill several rising stars of the famous sects in Guizhou, disturbing the water in the cultivation circle of Guizhou.  Step by step to cut off Lu Jingtian's party feathers.

    Many readers hate Da Luer, but as Da Luer said at the end, "She went to a big city to study and studied stupidly", she thought that life was just like the romantic stories in the love novels she had read, but it was actually human.  eat human¡­¡­

    However, the completeness of this volume is not very good. For example, the beggar family who was supposed to come out did not show up. I was going to write about it. Yu Jinbao also contacted the beggar family. The beggar family owed him and Yun Song  Originally, I was going to write a plot, which was to describe the internal strife between the various sects of Zhucheng. Behind this internal strife, there are rich men who are making troubles. It is Yu Jinbao who asked the rich men to help mess up this tank of water.

    But Danke wrote and found that it was too late. This volume has been dragged on for too long, and to be honest, there are not many readers, and even fewer like to read it. Most people just follow up with Danke to save face.

    So Eggshell wrote and wrote, and he gradually became discouraged.

    Originally, all of this had to be laid out layer by layer and advanced layer by layer. Danke wanted to work hard to write the kind of plot where a group of people have their own plans, use each other, and calculate each other.

    For example, Gongsun, who seemed to have no ability along the way, and Jin Qingshan, who found out that he had no ability after meeting later, they all seemed to have a false name. Yun Song thought that he was the only one who was good.  Interests.

    Another example is when writing about ghost villages, Eggshell originally wanted to imply more clearly, write about Gongsun¡¯s laments, and write about the strangeness of the ghosts in the village.

    Ghost Village was originally a branch of his own, it is a very unique existence, this is where he was prepared to deal with Sima Yulong and other up-and-comers, but they encountered ghosts hitting the wall and gave him a chance to kill Sima Yulong first, and Yun  Song's ability is too weird, and it almost destroys this ghost village.

    However, Eggshell still decided not to expose the thread, the reason is verySimple, if there is such a clue, people will see it¡ªyou are smarter than me, and you can definitely see that there was a problem with Gongsun at that time, and even the biggest mystery in this volume, Gongsun's true identity.

    When the ghost village appeared, this volume was still in the early stage. Once these clues were found by everyone, it would be meaningless to write later¡ª¡ªeveryone knew who the boss was, and it would be meaningless to bury the thread in the plot.  Feeling: So obvious, such a big abnormality that a certain character didn't notice it?  Isn't this mentally handicapped?

    In short, thank you guys for following up to the present, thank you guys for your support, Danke will continue to work hard, and then we will enter the next volume.

    The next volume is called 'Wishing to Slash Loulan with the Sword'.

 Text 150. Baiyue Village in the Gorge Mountains (rolling up and sailing)

    On the third day of the boat trip on the river, the wind and rain suddenly came!

    At this time they were still on the river.

    The scenery of the mountain gorge and river in Qiandi is so beautiful, Yun Song is not in a hurry to go to Shanghai, he wants to enjoy the beautiful scenery.

    So this wind and rain had a greater impact on them!

    The strong wind came through the mountain gorge and formed a gust of wind. The wind was so strong that it swept across the river like a tornado!

    The trees on both sides of the canyon were swaying wildly by the strong wind.

    The dead leaves and branches were blown off by the strong wind, and then ravaged along the river along with the wind.

    Even some small trees were blown off, rushing like javelins.

    The river water is pulled up and smashed down by the wind. When they hit the water, they will form a stormy sea, and when they hit the rocks, they will stir up thousands of piles of snow!

    The rain was pouring down, it was as if someone was pouring water from the cooking pot in the sky.

    However, the boat hired by Yunsong is a sailboat instead of a steamer. It is difficult to maintain stability in such bad weather, let alone driving.

    The boat was shaken from side to side by the wind and rain.

    The howling of ghosts and wolves sounded on the boat.

    It was Po who was howling.

    After a few days of sailing, it finally got used to the water environment, and this heavy rain destroyed its self-confidence.

    Yun Song was relieved to hear its howling.

    Fortunately, such a loud cry shows that it is still very energetic.

    The boat boss walked barefoot on the boat and kept yelling at his boatmen. The boatmen worked together, some rowed the oars and others steered the rudder, so that although the boat shook violently, there was no danger of it tipping over.

    Yun Song crouched on the bow of the boat.

    He is also barefoot.

    The two feet step on the plank of the ship as if they are nailed to it.

    He has a water-friendly amulet in his body, and the stormy sea is like a toy to him.

    The boss of the boat came staggeringly and shouted: "Master Taoist, be careful, don't fall"

    Yun Song said decisively: "You don't have to worry about the poor water quality, you just need to be careful about yourself, what shall we do next?"

    If the boatmen can't control the boat, he is ready to go into the water to stabilize the hull from the bottom.

    The boss of the boat came over and knelt down, shouting: "What can we do in this weather? Pray for God and the water dragon king to bless you!"

    Yun Song was unhappy when he heard this, he stood up and shouted loudly: "My fate is up to me"

    "Boom!"

    A loud noise suddenly appeared, making the people on the boat dumbstruck.

    The wind is too strong and the water is too fast!

    The waves hit the cliffs on both sides, and the strong wind kept blowing the trees on the cliffs.

    It's okay for the trees to be uprooted directly, but the roots of the trees here are pierced into the crevices of the rocks and pierced extremely deep. The strong wind can't uproot them, so they can only shake them constantly.

    This caused the strong wind to blow the trees, which was equivalent to constantly shaking the base of the rocks. With this loud noise, a large rock was blown and rolled down!

    The boulder fell into the water, and the water rose three feet!

    Yun Song gasped when he saw it, let alone other people.

    Ah Bao stopped barking now, and began to imitate Linghu Yi and pretended to be dead.

    So one small and one big, two balls of fur cubs lay motionless in the cabin¡ª¡ªLinghu was motionless, she had rich experience in pretending to be dead, and Abao was still moving a little, with ears and short legs trembling unceasingly  .

    It's not that it is cowardly, but that it can't be helped, the ancient beast is a landlubber!

    It's nothing but a boulder falling into the water. Yun Song saw that the rock cracked where the stone fell off, and it looked like a landslide was about to happen!

    Some boatmen asked the boss of the boat in horror: "Is it anchored?"

    The boat boss yelled: "Throw your father's hammer! Now that the storm breaks down, the anchor cable will be broken immediately! The whole ship will be capsized!"

    He looked around, gritted his teeth and ordered: "Hide, there should be an inland river nearby, let's go into the inland river, and find a tracker to pull the boat out after the wind and rain pass."

    When he said this, he looked at Yun Song.

    Yun Song said: "You are an expert, you are the master."

    The boat boss said embarrassingly: "Master Dao, it's up to you to decide. It will cost a lot of money to hire the trackers to pull the boat."

    Yun Song waved happily: "Money is not a problem, but safety is important!"

    Upon hearing this, the boss of the boat immediately yelled, and a boatman climbed onto the mast in twos and twos.

    This boatman was wearing a short jacket and cropped trousers, barefoot, with a handsome face and a tall body, and he looked very good.

    Yun Song took another look in surprise.

    the?Black cloth strips.

    Then I don't know each other.

    The brawny man reminded him: "Our boat was trapped by water ghosts on the Hongshui River before, you let us go, Taoist priest."

    Yun Song was stunned and said, "Excuse me?"

    The brawny man clapped his hands and laughed loudly: "Eight hundred miles of rivers, Enbo reaches Shanghai; thousands of years of true teaching, the road leads to the sky!"

    "Yes, we are the children of Paijiao, and our elder brother is Zhang Wuyi, Huangshui Baitiao."

    Yun Song remembered that there was such a person, and he asked: "Fu Sheng is supreme, remember, what about your big brother Zhang?"

    Hu Jinzi frowned and said, "No, how long has it been since we last met? Why are you here?"

    Hearing this, the burly man's face showed a sad look: "We were supposed to go back to Shanghai, but many days ago, we encountered a heavy rainstorm, and then a rock collapse occurred."

    "Alas, at that time, the rockfall blocked the river channel, and the torrent sprayed out from the narrow channel like a water cannon. The tonnage of our two ships was too small to withstand the impact of such a water flow, and they were in danger one after another."

    "Fortunately, at that time we were next to the Wumeng River that led into this place, so we wanted to enter the Wumeng River and follow the river to avoid danger."

    "But the river current was too strong at that time, and we couldn't turn our heads. Brother Zhang acted righteously, so he steered the rudder and hit our stern with their bow, and used this method to help me adjust my course and enter the river."

    "But he, he Woohoo!"

    As the strong man spoke, his tone became lower and lower, and finally he burst into tears.

    The faces of Hu Jinzi and Big Elephant darkened.

    They looked at Yun Song and at the people in front of them, subconsciously tightening their muscles.

    Yun Song shook his hands behind his back, then he patted the strong man on the shoulder and said, "Oh, benefactor Zhang is a righteous man!"

    "But he saved you with his life. Why did you stay here after you were rescued instead of returning to Shanghai immediately?"

    The strong man said helplessly: "The stern of our ship was hit, and all the coals in the stern fell into the water, but we are a small steamer. Without coals, we couldn't drive at all, so we were trapped!"

    The old man next to him smiled and said, "That's why Qin Yingxiong was so excited after seeing you."

    The strong man hurriedly introduced to Yun Song: "Benefactor, this is Mr. Xin Xin, Chairman of Baiyue Village!"

    ? Yun Song Jishou saluted, and the two sides greeted each other.

    After getting to know each other, Xi Xin hurriedly greeted them into the stockade.

    They were housed in the Drum Tower.

    The Drum Tower is the core area of ??the Baiyue people's architectural complex, and all important events of the clan are held here.

    This is a big empty house, with only an open firepit and stools around it, and then nothing.

    The firewood in the firepit was burning vigorously, Yun Song and the others took a bath and changed their dry clothes, and then put the wet clothes here to bake.

    After they sat down, Xi Jingui led someone to throw bamboo slices into the fire, and then went in with a long bamboo tube to bake.

    The bamboo slices are burning, and the bamboo tubes are crackling as they are roasted.

    Yun Song nodded and said, "Are these your firecrackers?"

    After hearing this, Xi Xin stroked his beard and smiled: "Haha, Taoist priest is really knowledgeable."

    Yun Song smiled and said: "Fusheng is the supreme god."

    Ahhh, the insight is really useful!

    As a result, he lost his sight.

    People didn't just welcome them with firecrackers. When they opened the baked bamboo tube, golden bugs crackled and fell out.

    The big stupid elephant was stunned and asked, "Roasted maggots?"

    Hu Jinzi bumped him with an elbow: "If you have little knowledge, talk less, or you will be beaten easily. These are roasted bamboo worms!"

    Xi Xin admired him even more: "This little brother is young and has a lot of experience."

    Bamboo worms are roasted and swelled, golden in color, exuding a pure fragrance.

    Xi Jingui collected them and put them in a big bowl, and everyone grabbed them and ate them like roasted rice.

    Yun Song didn't eat it: "Fortunate life is supreme, thank you benefactors for their kindness, but Pindao is a monk and doesn't eat bugs."

    Hu Jinzi also shook his head.

    Big Stupid wanted to eat, but seeing the two of them shaking their heads, he had to shake his head accordingly.

    Xi Xin asked in amazement: "Why don't you two eat it? Are you also a Taoist priest?"

    Hu Jinzi said: "Hey, old man, you have made a big deal. We are also Taoist priests, disciples of Taoist Master Yunsong!"

    Big Stupid Elephant added: "Practice with hair."

    Another person appeared holding a fresh bamboo. The front of the bamboo was full of blood thorns, and he actually picked up a fat little animal.

    The big elephant said hesitantly: "Why do I feel like this is a mouse?"

    Hu Jinzi said: "This is a bamboo rat! It's delicious when roasted, and it's also a great tonic!"

    The latter sentence was addressed to Yun Song.

    Yun Song was very unhappy.

    What's the matter, do I look like I want to make up for being so aggressive?

    He also knows that roasted bamboo rats are delicious, but he can't eat them.

    He suspected that the people in the village were not alive!?It even picked up a fat little animal.

    The big elephant said hesitantly: "Why do I feel like this is a mouse?"

    Hu Jinzi said: "This is a bamboo rat! It's delicious when roasted, and it's also a great tonic!"

    The latter sentence was addressed to Yun Song.

    Yun Song was very unhappy.

    What's the matter, do I look like I want to make up for being so aggressive?

    He also knows that roasted bamboo rats are delicious, but he can't eat them.

    He suspected that the people in the village were not alive.

 Text 151. The Rooster Starts the Morning, and the Female Ghost Gets Married

    Baiyue Village is a bit weird.

    All the weirdness starts with the strong man Dou Dayan who Paijiao.

    The last time Yun Song saw Paijiao was a month ago. At that time, he saw their small steamer trapped by water ghosts in Jin Qingshan's hometown.

    Now they meet again here - what is this?  A Qiao's father met A Qiao's mother, what a coincidence?

    Dou Dayan said that after their boat sailed to this section of the river, there was a heavy rainstorm, and the heavy rain even caused landslides-what is this?  What a coincidence that shit fell into the dog's mouth!

    After the landslide, they happened to see this small river named Wumeng River, and then came to Baiyue Village.

    What is this?  Qiaoer's mother peeled a shrimp for Qiaoer, Qiao'er is scary (shrimp)!

    But it is not a coincidence that too many coincidences come together!

    Hu Jinzi and Big Elephant must have thought of this too, so they became suspicious after hearing what Dou Dayan said just now.

    Yun Song didn't let the two of them show any strangeness.

    They have already entered the village, so they can't startle the snake.

    This village is also eccentric.

    Many locust trees were planted in the mountain village?

    It is normal to have locust trees in the village, but it is not normal to plant so many locust trees.

    Where are there many locust trees?

    Graveyard!

    There is a custom in many mountains. When a family dies, they bury the body in the cemetery, and then insert a locust tree stick on the grave.

    Because the word Huai means a ghost standing next to the wood.

    This locust tree stick stuck in the grave is used as a tree to shade the ghost, and it is also used for the ghost to rest!

    Furthermore, the mulberry trees around the outside of Baiyue Village.

    It is normal to have mulberry trees in mountain villages. Many people earn some money by raising silkworms and weaving cloth to buy salt and tea oil, soy sauce and vinegar.

    But how can there be farmland around like Baiyue Village, but instead of planting mulberry trees, the mulberry trees are planted directly on the edge of the village?

    This is taboo!

    Mulberry tree, mourning tree!

    The most important thing is that Yun Song felt a sense of yin after seeing the people in the village!

    Something is wrong with this village, and something is wrong with these people!

    After some analysis, he analyzed the truth in sevens and eighties.

    Ah Wu's experience plus his mind, it's a killer!

    In this case, can Yunsong eat the things in the stockade?

    can not eat!

    But as the fat bamboo rats were roasted golden and the sweet taste kept coming out, the elephant's will was a little unsteady.

    Life in Baiyue Village is indeed very prosperous, and the local people even mixed honey and various spices to make roasted bamboo rats.

    This taste is too tempting.

    Xi Xin handed the roasted bamboo rat to Yunsong.

    Yun Song wanted to refuse.

    At this time, the big stupid elephant leaned close to his ear and whispered: "My lord, you can't eat it. You can say you don't eat meat to refuse, but they will definitely give you food and vegetables."

    "What shall we do then? Shall we eat then?"

    "So I have to eat everything in the end, it's better to eat meat!"

    When Yun Song heard it, it really made sense.

    Then he could only take the bamboo mouse and tear off its hind legs and gnawed it.

    It smells so good!

    Xi Xin said cheerfully: "Everyone Haihan, bamboo rats are not very common, and there are not many stocks in our village, so if you are still hungry later, you can eat rice."

    The boatmen are hard-working people, and they were very satisfied when they heard this: "It's okay, rice is fine."

    "How can there be rice? Bring me a pot!"

    The boss of the boat is more experienced, he also became suspicious after hearing what Dou Dayan said, and said: "The patriarch is really kind to us."

    Xi Xin showed sincerity: "Please understand, the old man is not purely warm and hospitable, so he entertains you with wine and meat, but asks you."

    Yun Song asked, "How do you say that?"

    Xi Xin showed a frowning expression, and said: "Oh, to be honest, this village has encountered some troubles."

    "It stands to reason that this trouble should not involve other people, but no matter whether it is the Taoist priests or the heroes of the anti-religion, it is probably not a coincidence that you came to our village!"

    Upon hearing this, Yun Song raised his head sharply.

    Xi Xin went on to say: "Since our village has encountered troubles, we have been praying to the Empress God day and night, asking the Empress God to save us."

    "Then the heroes of the Paijiao and the priests came one after another, so the old man thought this might be the arrangement of the Goddess of the Empress?The sound is very light and crisp.

    He secretly said, "The Lord is coming".

    The mentality of preparing for a confrontation.

    Behind him came a resentful response: "Come in."

    Yun Song's hair exploded all over his body!

    What the hell is this?  Is it so powerful?

    He didn't find anything unusual!

    "Crunch, crunch".

    The door was pushed open, and there was the sound of slow and light footsteps.

    It was as if something was taking steps lightly and slowly.

    Yun Song couldn't help but think of the scene when he teased his friends when he was a child.

    At that time, they just stepped gently and carefully behind their partners, and then yelled loudly to scare them.

    exactly the same.

    But this time it wasn't the gentle footsteps ahead that frightened him, but someone slowly lifted his red hijab.

    In front of him, eight people in bright red clothes were walking slowly on a red wedding sedan chair with stiff smiles.

    The draft blows in through the door.

    Their clothes rattled.

    The sedan chair was rattling too.

    Paper clothes.

    paper man.

    Paper sedan chair.

    But the real terror lies behind him.

    A cool breath blew on his neck from behind.

    The resentful female voice babbled: "Young gentleman, turn around, I have a surprise for you."

    Yun Song turned around obediently.

    He saw it¡ªsaw a grimace with hair all over its face, a grimace with no facial features but all hair!

    This grimace saw a zombie face covered with dragon scales!

    Yun Song asked: "Old girl, are you surprised?"

    &lt;/div&gt

 The text will be changed for the time being today, and will be doubled tomorrow!

    Sorry everyone, I can only make one update today.

    The reason is that I broke the next chapter. How to put it, I saved it after writing it, and the result was replaced, so that the following chapter is gone!

    It is definitely not possible to mend it for the time being, and this incident has hit the eggshell too hard. The eggshell is slow, and it will be mended in the afternoon, and then the eggshell will explode tomorrow to make amends.

    terribly sorry.

    But also very helpless.

    I wish you all the best, good health and a happy heart.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text 152. A Kind Heart (1/4)

    ,

    Now that this is the case, there is no need to hesitate.

    Yun Song grinned at the female ghost, leaped forward and hit the chest with a black tiger!

    The figure of the female ghost turned into two, and ran towards the sedan chair with a wail and horror.

    The eight paper figurines turned around together with stiff and inflexible smiles, and ran desperately against the wind.

    Yun Song smashed the figure of a female ghost with one claw, and he stomped on the ground and flew up against the wind, like an eagle hitting the sky!

    "Dawei Tianlong! Da Luo Dharma mantra!"

    "Monster, where are you going!"

    Yun Song swung his peach-wood cane and rushed towards the paper sedan chair with the momentum of flying stiff.

    The magic works.

    Infuriating gushes!

    In a short fight, he felt that the female ghost was not very capable, and he was confident that he could fight her twice with a human body, so he did not continue to use the flying stiff body, pretending to be an ordinary person, and smashed the peach wood crutches on the ground.  On the paper sedan chair!

    The red sedan chair was smashed down, and the eight paper figurines threw down the sedan chair and rushed out.

    The female ghost inside was thrown down, it screamed and crawled out, but Yun Song hit its head as soon as it emerged from the sedan door, breaking the air!

    The female ghost went out from the window of the sedan chair again, Yun Song used the mahogany walking stick as a golf club, and the female ghost's head as a golf ball¡ª¡ª

    "Let's go!"

    "Let's go again!"

    Just like whack-a-mole, the female ghost he beat shrank in the sedan chair and did not dare to show her head outside.

    Seeing this, Yunsong is in high spirits.

    It turns out that this female ghost's cultivation is only that!

    Just now the female ghost frightened him by suddenly making a sound behind him, but now he thinks it must be because he was obsessed with chanting sutras, and he didn't pay attention to it for a while and let it confuse him.

    The female ghost is not only poor in cultivation, but also timid.

    It was stuck in the paper sedan chair and did not dare to come out, so it let out a whimpering sound inside.

    Yun Song let out a roar with a mahogany cane: "Fusheng is supreme! The little demon dares to harm the good people. You cry, you cry hard, the harder you cry, the harder the poor man beats you!"

    The female ghost wailed: "The Taoist priest is so unreasonable! Whoop, whoop, where did the little girl harm the good people? The little girl is just here to take revenge!"

    "The Taoist priest is helping the evil! So what if you can pay me today? There is a god standing three feet above your head, and you will be punished by heaven sooner or later!"

    As soon as Yun Song heard this, he knew that there was something hidden about the female ghost's troubles in Baiyue Village.

    But he wasn't sure if the female ghost was fooling him.

    Bewildered.

    Ghosts are very good at confusing people's minds.

    Especially female ghosts, they often confuse young and handsome men to extract sperm.

    He raised his guard and asked, "What do you mean by that? What revenge are you here for?"

    The female ghost shouted: "If you want to kill, kill it, why pretend to be kind here?"

    Yun Song said angrily: "Fusheng is the supreme god, you can answer whatever the poor Taoist asks you, you little devil, don't play tricks on the poor Taoist, believe it or not, the poor Taoist really smashed you and this paper sedan chair into stuffing with a cane  cake!"

    Play aggressive games with Lao Tzu?

    It doesn't work!

    The female ghost was honest, it whimpered and cried: "The Taoist priest is a righteous person, please uphold justice for the little girl!"

    "The little girl was originally an ordinary peasant girl in Edi. Bandit soldiers entered our hometown about five years ago, killed our men, captured our women, and sold them into the mountains to be used as wives."

    "The little girl was sold into the Baiyue village. Wuwu, the little girl was so miserable that she was bought by the eldest son of the drum master in the village to be his wife and concubine."

    "The little girl is a responsible person. After being sold here, she accepted her fate and honestly gave birth to children for the drum master's son."

    "The little girl has added two boys to their family. On weekdays, she works on the farm outside and does housework when she gets home. She also takes care of her in-laws and husband, and raises three children."

    "But the little girl didn't complain, did she make her life miserable?"

    "Who would have thought that the little girl's misfortune would not be over yet! Just two years ago, a peddler from out of town came to this village to collect and sell goods¡ªplease know, the Baiyue Village is located deep in the mountains and rivers, but  On weekdays, there are peddlers who come to do business."

    "At this time, the little girl will sell the woven cloth, the eggs laid by the hen, and the dried fish and shrimps to the shopkeeper for some oil, salt, sauce and vinegar."

    "Most peddlers bully us mountain people for their honesty and honesty, and try their best to keep our prices down. Both young and old bully us!"

    "But the peddler who came two years ago is a fair man, and he gave a fair price."

    "So the little girl will be on weekdays? 

    "Eunuch, look into my eyes"

    "Ahhh!" The drummer finally couldn't bear it any longer, and went back to the crowd.

    Yun Song yelled at Xi Jingui, who screamed the worst: "Did you use lynching to kill him? Didn't you?"

    "If you don't tell the truth with me, I'll throw you at it!"

    "No, no, it's not me!" Xi Jingui kept rubbing his back, "I didn't participate, really, Daoist, it's none of my business, they did it, Xiaosong asked someone to do it, you ask Xiaosong,  You look for him!"

    Xiao Song is the son of the drummer.

    Yun Song went up to drag him out.

    Xiao Song desperately struggled in: "She asked for it, asked for it! She is the hooker, she hooked up with the salesman to escape!"

    Yun Song roared: "If you don't hand over the culprit, then wait for the female ghost to kill you all!"

    "Poverty is doing justice for the sky, this is also to save your life!"

    The crowd covering Xiaosong began to quiet down.

    Seeing this, the drummer stepped forward and shouted: "Xiao Song is my son, and if you want to kill him, you also want my life. You might as well hand me over to that bitch!"

    Seeing this, Yun Song was overjoyed: Is there such a good thing?  Then you come out.

    Komatsu was the culprit.

    The drummer who is his father is also a murderer.

    Without his connivance and power, it is impossible for his son to commit such heinous crimes!

    In this way, the drummer just came out more and more, so he dragged the drummer out and pushed him forward, kicked him on the back, and kicked him into the arms of the female ghost.

    The female ghost wrapped an old tree root around his waist. She put her arms around the drummer and said with a surprise smile: "Eunuch, you are here? That's great, my daughter-in-law will serve you in your favorite posture!"

    Its hair exploded, covering the drummer's head and his own head together.

    The screams of the drummer can be deafening!

    The female ghost's hair cut off the flesh of his face like steel wire cutting soap, and threw them into the firepit piece by piece.

    Now there was no need for Yun Song to give an order, the people in the village consciously pushed Xiao Song out.

    Yun Song grabbed Xiao Song and cursed angrily, "You deserve to be called Song?"

    He wanted to kick the man to the female ghost.

    At this time, Hu Jinzi stopped him: "Let me do it. I haven't used my skills since I invited Xian'er out. Isn't it in vain to invite Daxian?"

    Yun Song said: "There are still people!"

    He yelled at the crowd again: "Who made the slander? Find me the man!"

    A woman is pushed out.

    The woman wailed: "It's not me, it's not me, it's a woman with a family who told me about this!"

    Another woman is pushed out.

    In this way, if one bites one, more than ten people will come out in a short while.

    Things are getting a little messy.

    Yun Song said: "Who is the one who stabbed people? Everyone knows this. Hand over them to me too!"

    Xi Xin was frightened and angry, and shouted: "Enough! Enough! Daoist, are you going to destroy our village?"

    Yun Song sternly said: "It's you who have ruined this paradise-like village of yours!"

    The slanderer and the murderer were handed over to the female ghost together by him.

    The firepit is full of corpses!

    The ground is covered with minced meat and blood!

    It's a slaughterhouse.

    At this time, Yun Song said to the female ghost: "What do you want to do next? Is the poor Taoist going to save you with the "Taishang Dongxuan Lingbao Tianzun Says the Sutra of Saving Suffering" or use the Zen stick to save you?"

    The female ghost knelt down and saluted him respectfully.

    ? Yun Songji returned the salute for the first time: "Fusheng is supreme!"

    After the female ghost saluted, she stood up and said, "Master Taoist, you have a kind heart!"

    Yun Song solemnly said: "Walking in the world on a poor road depends on justice, justice, and justice is nothing but justice!"

    The female ghost sighed sadly, and said again: "Master Taoist, you have a kind heart!"

    Yun Song felt something was wrong.

    But it's not clear what's wrong.

    A man stepped out of the chaotic crowd.

    This man is extremely handsome. He wears a short jacket and cropped trousers, barefoot, and looks like a boatman.

    After walking out, he smiled and said, "I finally found this person, a kind-hearted person."

    Yun Song looked at the boatman.

    Isn't this the person who guided them into the Wumeng River after encountering a boulder falling into the river and causing rapids to create a dangerous shoal?

    He suddenly recalled that it was this person who discovered Wumeng River, and it was also this person who discovered Baiyue Village!

    This person, of course, has a ghost!

    So he yelled at the boatman in the crowd: "Who is this guy? What kind of boatman have you hired to work!"

    The boss of the boat was terrified and at a loss: "Master Dao, isn't this one of yours? He is with you!"

    The man salivated at Yun Song's chest and abdomen: "I already have a satisfactory face, satisfactory body, hands and feet, and now I am short of a satisfied heart."

    "You passed my test, you have a good heart!"

    "I want your heart!"

    He pulled off his jacket.

    The exposed belly is empty!?The one who led them into the Umong River after triggering the rapids and creating the rapids?

    He suddenly recalled that it was this person who discovered Wumeng River, and it was also this person who discovered Baiyue Village!

    This person, of course, has a ghost!

    So he yelled at the boatman in the crowd: "Who is this guy? What kind of boatman have you hired to work!"

    The boss of the boat was terrified and at a loss: "Master Dao, isn't this one of yours? He is with you!"

    The man salivated at Yun Song's chest and abdomen: "I already have a satisfactory face, satisfactory body, hands and feet, and now I am short of a satisfied heart."

    "You passed my test, you have a good heart!"

    "I want your heart!"

    He pulled off his jacket.

    The exposed belly is empty

 Text 153. Demons, Times Have Changed (Tickets Required)

    ,

    Watching this scene, Yun Song broke out in cold sweat on the spot.

    damn it.

    This society is too complicated.

    When he was building the city, he felt that there were too many routines between people, so he wanted to leave the city. For this reason, he expressed the feeling that the urban routines are deep, and I want to go back to the countryside.

    As a result, he has come to a rural area now.

    As a result, the rural roads are slippery, and people's hearts are more complicated!

    He deliberately did not look at this handsome demon, but looked at the female ghost: "So you are acting in these? So you are deceiving me?"

    The female ghost lowered her head and said quietly: "Master Dao, the little girl didn't lie to you, everything the little girl said is true, there is not a single lie!"

    "The little girl said that after the little girl was killed, she became a mouthful of resentment floating in the mountains and rivers. It was a demon immortal who turned the little girl into a ghost."

    "This demon immortal didn't enlighten the little girl for no reason. He asked the little girl to help him do a screening and choose a kind-hearted person."

    "The little girl has been taking revenge in Baiyue Village for many days. These days, the village has invited many people to deal with the little girl."

    "The little girl pretended to be invincible to their means, often begging for mercy and then telling them her grievances, but none of them was willing to uphold justice for the little girl."

    "They saw the little girl's cultivation was weak, and they just wanted to kill the little girl and go to the village to get a bounty. Only you, only you are a kind-hearted person"

    Hearing this, Yun Song couldn't bear it anymore, and he asked, "Are you enlightened by this demon?"

    He pointed to the handsome monster.

    The female ghost nodded.

    Yun Song asked: "Do you know that it enlightens you just to use you?"

    The female ghost nodded again.

    Yun Song asked again: "Then have I used you?"

    The female ghost shook her head.

    Yun Song continued to ask: "Then do you hate me?"

    The female ghost shook her head again.

    Yun Song finally asked: "Then you think I'm a good person, right?"

    The female ghost finally spoke: "Yes!"

    "That's right!" Yun Song was furious, "What kind of nonsense is this? Good people have to be framed by you? Did good people dig your ancestral graves or steal your family's big tomb?"

    The female ghost persuaded softly: "Master Dao, your cultivation base is very powerful, but you are not the opponent of the Great Immortal. You should surrender."

    "I owe you a great friendship. I am willing to ask the Great Immortal for you a chance to be its slave. No matter how much I pay, I am willing"

    "Shit!" Yun Song couldn't bear to interrupt it.

    He faced the handsome demon with a sneer and said, "Do you think you can beat me?"

    The demon smiled and said: "If your cultivation base is three realms higher, I will definitely eat you! But this monster beside you"

    It looked at Hu Jinzi.

    Hu Jinzi immediately pointed at it and shouted: "Hey, hey, who are you calling a monster? Who are you here with? What's wrong, isn't it just a demon soul trapped in a cold coffin, do you think  Are we afraid of you?"

    "Who are you pretending to be with here! Look at you, if you have the real ability, you can still be sealed in the eight-cold coffin?"

    The demon's smile became gloomy.

    It stared at Hu Jinzi and asked, "What are you?"

    Hu Jinzi said: "I am your father!"

    Yun Song said: "I am your grandfather!"

    When Hu Jinzi heard this, he was helpless: "Brother, are we still entangled in our seniority at this time?"

    The figure of the monster flickered.

    Yun Song hurriedly shouted: "Wait, I have something to say"

    "Congratulations to Hu Xian'er!" Hu Jinzi roared fiercely.

    Many golden needles suddenly appeared around him and Yun Song!

    The monster burst out of the sky, and it was on top of Yunsong!

    It waved its hand to smash Yun Song's head!

    At this time, Yun Song didn't want to hide anything.

    Let's do it!

    The monster is powerful and shot very fast, and it slapped out many golden needles abruptly with one claw, and slapped Yunsong's head!

    But one shot is empty!

    Yun Song's head is gone!

    And his body suddenly became bigger and stronger, and he was raised a lot at once¡ªa ghostly horse appeared and directly pushed him up!

    The demon did not expect this trick!

    It met Yun Song's figure.

    cloud;It said with a gloomy face: "You want to kill them all?"

    Yun Song said solemnly: "No, the poor will do justice for the sky!"

    The demon snake laughed wildly: "Do justice for the sky? Do you want to do justice for the sky again? Good, good! I will wait for you here, if you have the guts, come in and do justice for the sky!"

    "But do you dare to come in? You stinky Taoist priest? You stinky nose, do you dare to come in? You dare not come in!"

    Upon hearing this, Yun Song laughed, and said, "It's another aggressive method? Isn't it?"

    "It still doesn't work!"

    The Demon Snake sneered and said, "Does it matter if it's the aggressive method? I won't go out. If you have the guts, come in. Otherwise, I'll see how you can do justice for the heavens!"

    Yun Song waved.

    The big stupid elephant who was busy outside the cave wiped off his sweat and pushed the Shanghai-made Keshishan Cannon to the entrance of the cave.

    Of course Yun Song didn't let him be the bait.

    Instead let him be the gunner!

    There was no need to aim this time, so Hu Jinzi didn't need to invite a fairy to upper body, he aimed the muzzle directly at the cave.

    Seeing this, Yun Song laughed wildly: "Demon, times have changed! ?

 Text 154. Hu Jinzi's Past (Seeking Monthly Pass)

    ,

    The cannon fired.

    The monster diapers his crotch!

    The demon snake has been sealed for too long. Although it was accidentally beaten and released by the people of Baiyue Village, it did not go out to understand the changes in today's society.

    It also has no ability to understand.

    The Baiyue Village is very closed, and there are only a group of fools inside, which makes the demon snake not even aware of the existence of cannons.

    The cannon roared.

    The shells blasted into the cave, shaking the earth and shaking the mountains!

    When a shell hit Baiyue Village, the two young men were so frightened that they screamed and ran into the village with wet crotches.

    The female ghost was so frightened that she got into the shade of a tree and shivered.

    Because Yun Song was directing the firing of the cannon while shouting at the top of his voice: "Central Yellow Emperor Leijun! Eastern Blue Emperor Leijun! Southern Red Emperor Leijun! Western White Emperor Leijun! Northern Black Emperor Leijun!"

    "Five thunders, what, what, Lei Bing cough cough, Fu Sheng Supreme Heavenly Venerable, don't care about it, Taishang Laojun is in a hurry like a law!"

    "Five Heavens Divine Thunder, order!"

    "Eat my god thunder! Let it go!"

    It's another shot!

    "Eat me again!"

    "Boom!"

    "After eating this hair, there are three more!"

    The female ghost was petrified, and yelled frantically: "The Taoist priest calm down, the Taoist priest, the Taoist priest, spare the Taoist priest, put away the supernatural powers!"

    The demon snake was also stunned, it was stunned.

    This little Taoist priest seems to have very little cultivation, why is he so difficult to deal with?  Could this be the legend of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger?

    In the cave where the demon snake is located, rocks collapsed, a water channel exploded, and water gushed out immediately.

    Hearing Yun Song's continuous shouting of "Five Heavens God Thunder", it finally panicked, and suddenly rushed out and flew onto a huge boulder, screaming: "I said let you die! I will definitely let you die!"

    "Millions of puppets turned into magic soldiers, kill kill kill!"

    The stones in this large mountain range began to shake, and Yun Song thought they were going to turn into stone giants or something, but it turned out that there were ghosts crawling out from the cracks in the stones.

    The ghosts that came out were different in height, short, fat, and thin, but they looked somewhat similar. They were obviously lonely ghosts controlled by the demon snake, and the demon snake was refining them!

    Seeing so many ghosts appear, beads of sweat broke out on Hu Jinzi's forehead: "My God, why are there so many ghosts?"

    The demon snake let out a wild and triumphant smile: "Hahaha, don't you want to do justice for the sky? I want you to know that in this mountain, I am the way of heaven, and the way of heaven is me!"

    "You stupid Taoist with no brains! Do you really think I'm afraid of you? I'm trying to lure the enemy deep!"

    A group of ghosts appeared, with straight eyes and dull expressions.

    The demon snake waved its hand, and the ghosts were driven up.

    There are ghosts everywhere.

    Even if there are not millions, there are hundreds or thousands!

    All of a sudden, the dark wind howled on the mountain, and the ghosts all over the mountain surrounded them from all directions. The three of Yun Song seemed to be three-leaf boats in a sea of ??ghosts!

    The situation is critical!

    Hu Jinzi hurriedly asked the fairy upper body and said: "I will take the lead, you follow me closely, let's rush out!"

    Yun Song said: "Wait, you may not believe it, I am not afraid of this kind of lonely ghost at all!"

    Hu Jinzi roared: "But there are too many!"

    Yun Song turned into the yin body of Di Ye, his appearance remained the same, but his waist was bent, and his voice became old and majestic:

    "Evil ghosts in all directions, listen to my orders! Stop, otherwise the god will kill your souls and make you immortal forever!"

    After hearing his voice, the crowd of ghosts who came like a tide stopped suddenly.

    He simply stopped in his tracks.

    Yun Song saw that Tu Ye could indeed control lonely ghosts, so he said sharply: "Evil ghosts in all directions, listen to my explanation!"

    "You are free lonely ghosts, you are free, and you are free to wander in the mountains and rivers as you like."

    "Now I am imprisoned here by that monster snake. I have to listen to its orders, be controlled by it, and make it become a puppet and lose my consciousness!"

    "Are you willing? Are you willing!"

    Resentment appeared on the faces of the group of ghosts.

    Yun Song waved his hand at the monster snake on the stone and shouted: "Evil spirits in all directions, listen to my command!"

    "Let's stand shoulder to shoulder and surround the demon snake! Kill it! Then regain your freedom!"

    The group of ghosts let out a shrill howl, turned around and rushed towards the monster snake on the stone.

    The Demon Snake was originally watching the excitement proudly.Even the wedding company wouldn't dare to treat a person in their sixties like this!  "

    Hu Jinzi smiled cheerfully: "Brother, what are you talking about? Why can't I understand the following words?"

    Yun Song sighed and said: "It's right if you don't understand, anyway, you should think I'm talking nonsense, I'm so fucking surprised now, I'm talking nonsense!"

    Hu Jinzi said: "It's nothing to be surprised about. I just went to a dragon vein. I was entangled by the dragon soul at that time, and then it became what it is now. It has been changing for many years. I guess I will be like this until I die.  .¡±

    "But don't look at me as young. In fact, I am not young anymore. I am an old man. Hey, I know my own body and bones. I can't survive for a few years. Even if I have old ginseng to continue my life, I can at most live again  For ten or eight years."

    Yunsong¡¯s mind flashed the experience left by him, and he asked in shock: ¡°It¡¯s true that the dragon soul can make people grow back and become younger after being entangled with people, but it will keep people young until they become babies.  , how do you"

    "I'm lucky." Hu Jinzi chuckled, "I thought I was going to die when I was entangled by the dragon soul, but my elder brother was amazing, and my elder brother managed to rescue me.  It¡¯s what it is now, and it¡¯s how it¡¯s going to be.¡±

    Yun Song asked: "Your brother? Who is this?"

    Hu Jinzi shook his head and said: "My elder brother has nothing to do with our affairs. He is my good elder brother. I promised not to spread news about him. This is a man's promise, so I can't tell you about him."

    "But he has nothing to do with you, and it has nothing to do with him when I enter the Central Plains this time."

 Text 155. Entering Shanghai (Finished)

    ,

    Hu Jinzi's words were so firm, Yun Song didn't ask any more questions.

    And he can no longer continue to entangle this topic with Hu Jinzi.

    Hu Jinzi's performance on this topic is a bit weird.

    The more he talked, the more excited he became, and then turned into hyperactivity, and if he was too hyperactive, he would become a little nervous.

    Yun Song believed his words.

    In this way, he was very interested in Hu Jinzi's experience of going to Longmai.

    He planned to insinuate again when he had the opportunity to find the location of the dragon vein, and then he went in to see if he could return to his home on earth.

    Hu Jinzi strolled out of the cabin, and Yun Song stayed by himself for a while.

    He memorized what Hu Jinzi said, and pondered over it from the first sentence.

    There is a lot of information in these words, the most valuable of which is the character "good brother".

    Hu Jinzi's eldest brother is so powerful that he can rescue people who are entangled by dragon souls!

    You must know that Ah Wu told him at the time that once he was entangled by the dragon soul, it would be very difficult to escape. Only by gathering the perfect factors of the right time, place and people can he succeed by chance.

    According to Hu Jinzi, after he was entangled by the dragon soul, his elder brother rescued him.

    This is amazing.

    After analyzing for a while, Yun Song put down the doubts in his mind, and then took out the newly obtained Depot coins.

    This time, he did not attack the monster snake personally with too much strength, he did not get too much yin energy, and he did not get many rewards.

    But he was once again possessed by the Emperor of Europe.

    Depot silver coins only rewarded him with two coins, one silver coin and the other Yin coin, and it turned out that both coins were very useful.

    The silver coin is called "Cao Snake Record".

    The name is very zombie, but it is very effective. The 'fuck' here is the original meaning of the word, which means manipulation.

    People who have this skill can understand the habits of snakes and practice snakes as pets without any pressure. If Yun Song goes to Tianzhu after mastering this stunt, he will definitely be regarded as the god of the streets by the assan.

    Yinqian is even more powerful, named 'Yinxi'.

    This is the identity certificate of the Yin God, such as the City God and the Mountain God, they all have the Yin Seal. Having this thing means that the identity has been officially recognized by the underworld, and it will be easier to command sneaks in the future.

    When Yun Song got Yinxi, he immediately took out the land and wild Yin money and put them together.

    Sure enough, the two Yin coins merged into one.

    A majestic idol appeared on the new Yinqian, sitting behind a large desk.

    There is a seal on the table, next to it is a stack of books, pens, inks, papers and inkstones, and a plaque hangs above its head:

    There are gods with your head up three feet!

    Above the image are three words: Wild City God!

    After merging with Yinxi, the land wild was upgraded to Chenghuang, but it is also a wild product, and it is estimated that it has not been officially recognized.

    It is also possible that there is no official, and the town gods and lands have all become wild wild growers.

    Yun Song took the money from the Wild City God into his body.

    He felt that he was getting better and better.

    Now he is really one man, one army.

    Just like dealing with the monster snake today, as long as there are enough sneaks nearby, he can order them to be used by him.

    Thinking of the rewards of the Demon Snake and the Yin Seal, Yun Song fell into deep thought:

    The demon snake is originally a monster, why do you get something like a Yin seal after killing its Yin spirit?

    Could it be that this monster snake was originally a mountain god or something?

    But how could the mountain god become a ghost and be trapped in the eight-cold coffin?

    He regretted that he didn't talk to the demon snake a few more words, now it will become an unsolved mystery.

    In addition, he also got some rewards for beating ghost brides, but the rewards were of little significance. The most valuable one was a copy of "Spinning Secret Technique", which could speed up the speed of the spinning wheel.

    Others are dried fish and shrimp, chicken and duck cloth.

    When the boat sails on the big river, there will be more or less ghostly things at night.

    Yun Song sent A Bao to the bow.

    The ancient fierce beasts can ward off evil spirits.

    The water ghosts and demons in the river are not fools either, they don't go to make trouble when they encounter a living person, but first chase the boat to find out the situation.

    They will only do it if they are sure that the people on board are short-lived and weak, or that the ship is easy to deal with.

    Then the water ghosts and demons secretly took a look at Yunsong's boat. They first looked at an ancient beast staring at the bow.change.

    Dou Dayan shook his head and said, "Ah Er Ah San, you two go down and have a look!"

    "What's wrong?" The boss of the boat asked a little nervously, "Crow's mouth just said something, didn't I?"

    At this time, a boatman shouted: "Hey, don't rush into the water, I caught a big fish, a big guy!"

    He struggled to lift the rod, which bent into a bow.

    Dou Dayan sternly said: "Don't be too busy picking up the pole - the white eel likes to eat carrion, there may be some water drifters down here!"

    Water drifters are dead bodies floating in the water.

    A man named Lao Bang said in a deep voice: "There are many evil things in the Dapu River, everyone be careful!"

    The boatman said: "Hero Dou, what I caught should not be a drifter, because it is still struggling underwater. Look at how vigorously it is struggling!"

    The fishing line swayed constantly in the water.

    This is indeed the appearance of something struggling underwater.

    Seeing that the solemn expression of Dou's big eyes eased, he said: "There are old turtles in the Dapu River, so you were lucky enough to catch one?"

    "That can't be done. You can catch turtles with curved hooks and straight hooks." The elephant shook his head, "Brother Ping uses a fishhook, so he can't catch old turtles."

    Brother Ping said with a smile: "Stop talking nonsense, let's pull it up together, won't it be enough?"

    Another person went up to help lift the pole, and the captain of the boat waited at the stern with a harpoon.

    With the fishing line retracted.

    A dark shadow gradually appeared on the turbid water surface.

    Seeing this, the boss of the boat flicked the harpoon quickly and shouted: "Come on!"

    The harpoon broke through the water.

    The fishing line of the fishing rod suddenly slackened.

    The guy under the water gave up struggling.

    Some people pulled the fishing rod and some pulled the harpoon, and then they shouted and dragged the underwater things up¡ª¡ª

    "Clatter clatter!"

    The river was rippling, and a dead body was pulled onto the boat!

    This corpse must have been soaked in water for quite a long time, and it has become so fat and swollen that it is impossible to tell what it looks like. Anyway, it is not good enough to eat now.

    Everyone fell silent.

    Dou Dayan wryly smiled and said: "Fucking mother, I really hit the mark!"

    The fishing boatman said in fear: "Ke Ke is not right, it really struggled just now, old man, you and I started the pole together, you felt it, right? Right?"

    The boatman next to him was also very panicked.

    At this moment, the corpse that was pulled onto the boat suddenly twitched!

    There were screams one after another, and the boatmen ran backwards.

    Ah Bao heard the sound and rushed over: Is there danger?  Look at me - dead?  I will not come to the dead.

    The corpse twitched violently, and then thick and strong white eels rushed up from its mouth and belly!

    Seeing this, everyone understood the origin of the white eels that jumped onto the boat earlier, and the two boatmen who were handling the fish threw out the freshly slaughtered fish on the spot.

    The boss of the boat swallowed his saliva and said: "It's okay, it's okay, didn't we not eat? It doesn't disgust us, but it's good to catch this floater. If we didn't catch it, we would really want to eat it."  Eat those white eels."

    Hu Jinzi strolled over and said, "Caught it? No, it didn't ask you to catch it. It grabbed the hook by itself and wanted to climb up!"

    Yun Song's eyes were fixed on the dead body's hand.

    From the moment it got on the boat, he found the point:

    This dead body was not caught by a fishhook and then dragged up, the fishhook was in its hand, and its hands were held together!

    No matter how skilled the angler may be, he cannot throw the hook into the grasping hand of a dead body!

    Others didn't have Yun Song's observation ability, but when Hu Jinzi spoke, they also saw the strange situation of the defender holding the hook.

    The fishing boatman collapsed on the spot.

    He backed up violently, and stopped after bumping into the ship's side: "Master Dao, Daxia Dou, what's going on? What's going on?"

    Dou Dayan said solemnly: "What's going on, I hit a ghost!"

    Others looked at Yunsong.

    Yun Song spread his hands: What are you looking at me for?  My lines were robbed by Dou Dayan.

 Text Ask for a monthly pass

    Today is a blast, please brothers and sisters can vote for a vote, if you have a monthly ticket, please vote for a monthly ticket, if you have a recommendation ticket, please vote for a recommendation ticket, Eggshell is grateful, come and turn into a beautiful woman to repay  ?

 Body 156. The Face on the Car Window (Happy Weekend)

    Yun Song stretched out his hand and said, "Give the poor man a handkerchief, and the poor man will go up and see what's going on with this sneaky thing."

    A boatman hurriedly took out a handkerchief and handed it to him: "Master Daoist, you use mine, mine is soaked in boy's urine"

    "I'll do it!" Yun Song was about to cover his nose, and threw it back as soon as he heard this.

    "Pindao asks for a handkerchief to cover his nose to prevent the smell. What's the matter if you give me a handkerchief soaked in a child's urine!"

    After changing a handkerchief, Yun Song asked, "There's nothing like a boy pissing black blood on it, right?"

    Dou Dayan, who handed him the handkerchief, said swearingly: "Absolutely not, I got it from the popular dancer of Paramount, or I got it in exchange for giving flowers to her as our head teacher, you know?"  Smell, there is a fragrance."

    When Yun Song heard this, he quickly waved his hands in disgust.

    Seeing the squinting look of Dou's big eyes, you can tell that he has often covered his mouth and nose with this thing, maybe even licked it.

    After being rejected by him, Dou Dayan did it.

    He held up the gauze scarf and put it on his nose and sniffed it, with an intoxicated expression on his face: "It's really fragrant, like fine wine, the fragrance lasts for a long time."

    Yun Song said: "Benefactor Dou, does the popular dancer who gave you this scarf have a relationship?"

    Dou Dayan smiled and said: "Yes, we are the head teacher."

    Yun Song said coldly: "According to Pingdao's knowledge, Yaojieerwu sisters have a tradition of wiping the benefactor's things after finishing with the benefactor. What do they use to wipe it? Naturally, they use the gauze towel that they carry."

    "So, if Pindao's deduction is correct, this scarf still smells like your head teacher."

    This is a bit harsh.

    Dou's big eyes were stunned.

    Ah Er and Ah San leaned forward and asked, "Brother Big Eyes, is the good friend of the head teacher you are talking about Sayuri from Paramount? This bitch is very cruel. She was abandoned by the head teacher a long time ago because she has a lot of good friends.  Behind the teacher's back and stealing people."

    "Yes, it was a foreign devil who stole, but she still stole wave after wave"

    "Bobo? You mean one by one?"

    "No, it's wave after wave, and there's more than one person in each wave!"

    "I'm stupid, Daxia Dou, then you have to tell us what this foreign devil smells like!"

    Dou Dayan's face turned red and white.

    Yun Song saw that this group of people was unreliable, so he had to cover his nose with his sleeve to see the situation of the dead body.

    The corpse closed its eyes.

    But his eyelids kept shaking.

    It seems that the eyes are about to open in the next second.

    Yun Song was mentally prepared for this, but it didn't open its eyes.

    It is an ordinary dead body.

    The dead body can't see the face clearly, but the hairstyle can still be seen clearly.

    Its hairstyle is very ugly and strange, with hair on both sides of the head and in the middle in an upside-down braid, and no hair anywhere else, especially the front of the head.

    At a glance, Yun Song recognized that this was not a Han hairstyle, but a common hairstyle of Japanese devils.

    Dou Dayan saw a lot of Japanese devils in Shanghai, and he recognized them immediately, and said: "This man is an Japanese devil, look at his hair, this hair is exclusive to their samurai, the name is so fucking magical, called,  Call menstruation to take the lead?"

    Yun Song burst into laughter on the spot when he heard this: "You are really talented, you are called Yuedaitou!"

    Dou Dayan nodded decently: "Yes, but because they often keep this head shape, it is also called menstruation leading."

    Yun Song couldn't complain.

    There is no need to complain.

    The name is quite vivid.

    He said: "This is indeed an oriental devil. Didn't you say that there was a dragon massacring an oriental devil on the Dapu River a few days ago? This may be one of those oriental devils."

    Lao Mug shook his head and said, "Impossible, it wasn't just a few days ago, it was two months ago, the corpse should have rotted in the water for so long, even if it didn't rot, it would be eaten by fish and turtles."  Lost."

    The big stupid elephant pointed to the corpse and said, "It's almost eaten up now, do you believe it also has white eels under its eyelids?"

    The boss of the boat said with a sad face: "Don't say such things, alas, how will we eat white eels in the future?"

    Yun Song said: "You are still thinking about how to eat white eels in the future. Shouldn't you be thinking about what to do with this bastard?"

    "Throw it back." Dou Dayan said decisively, "Its death has nothing to do with us, let's not meddle in our own business."

    Yun Song said: "Fusheng has no?Let's go in first, and we will change the nationality after finishing the work later.  "

    He turned into a ghost to say these words, so the Dongying man smiled and said: "Okay, but you have to change your clothes, it's not appropriate for you to dress up like this."

    There is a clothing store next to the street. He took a few people in and changed into Japanese-style clothes. When he went out, he bowed again:

    "Thank you for your patronage. Each set of men's clothing is ten yuan, women's clothing is ten yuan, and children's clothing is five yuan, a total of forty-five yuan!"

    Yun Song was overjoyed when he heard this. No wonder the reason why he stopped at the door to persuade people to change their nationality was to sell clothes.

    Mouth is full of ideas, heart is full of business!

    Ah Er was furious: "You want to ripped off? The clothes here are expensive for a silver penny, and you want ten times the price?"

    The store owner is obviously very skilled in doing this kind of thing. As soon as Ah Er got angry, he shook his hand, and then four warriors holding swords came out coldly on both sides.

    Yun Song tidied up the elephant's clothes and said to the warriors: "You guys, do you know who this lord is doing?"

    The warriors looked at the elephant's body and hesitated.

    They are waiting for an answer.

    "This is Taijun!"

    As Yun Song said, he waved his hands and gave the shopkeeper a big mouth, and then opened his mouth and shouted: "Baga! Is there any reason for the majesty to give money for shopping?"

    "Baga! Taijun wears your clothes to give your family face, and you still ask Taijun for money? Your conscience is greatly broken!"

    He pointed at the warriors surrounding him and roared: "How dare you threaten the Taijun to work? Get out of here, or you will die!"

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text 157. Haunted House (Ask for a Ticket)

    Yun Song led the way, and a group of people entered Qingkou brazenly.

    Ah Er, Big Stupid Elephant and everyone were stunned.

    What shocked them even more was that the samurai outside bent down and bowed after being scolded by Yun Song, then turned and ran away!

    The shop owner knew they were fakes, but Yun Song gave him a big dick so hard that he was stunned and sat on the ground for a while before he realized it.

    At that time, Yun Song and the others had already run away.

    Walking on the streets of Qingkou, Tian Fang muttered, "Master Daoist, what was your reasoning just now? Why didn't you pay for your purchases?"

    Yun Song said unhappily: "Who said we want to buy something? We were going to enter Qingkou, but that person stopped us and begged us to change our nationality and asked us to change clothes. Didn't I think he was going to send us off?"  clothes?"

    Hu Jinzi said: "I thought so too. He was so enthusiastic and polite just now, and he just clicked like this"

    He bowed to the left and bowed to the right like the owner of the shop.

    ?As a result, someone on the right came pushing a bicycle, and when he saw him bow, he quickly bowed: "Kuniqiwa."

    Hu Jinzi looked at Yun Song blankly and asked, "Brother, what is he doing?"

    Yun Song said: "Don't call me brother, it's more like calling you uncle in terms of age."

    Hu Jinzi smiled and said: "Brother, you misunderstood me. You've made a mistake. In our Gada, 'Brother' is an honorary name in the Jianghu. It doesn't matter what your age is. Calling you Brother is a sign of respect."

    Big Stupid Elephant asked: "Why don't you ever call me brother?"

    Hu Jinzi said: "If I call you elder brother, I will frustrate you. You are not capable. You are so good at Taoist priest, don't I have to call you elder brother?"

    The big stupid elephant resentfully said, "Can't I be honored?"

    "You respect a fart." Yun Song laughed.

    The big elephant muttered, "I'm a dragonborn."

    Hearing this, Tian Fang suddenly looked up at him.

    When Yun Song turned around, she immediately bowed her head again.

    Her abnormality could not hide from Hu Jinzi's eyes, Hu Jinzi asked: "Sweet girl, what do you mean?"

    Tian Fang didn't speak, Yu Pingan took out his wooden gun and pointed at him and shouted, "Baga! Baga!"

    Hu Jinzi had seen his gun to kill the Deerman King, but he took it and threw it away as soon as he aimed at him.

    Yu Ping'an twisted his mouth to cry.

    Yun Song saw a roadside stall selling wooden weapons, so he gave Yu Pingan a wooden sword.

    This time he gave the money, after all, the stall owner didn't advocate the benefits of being a prince.

    Paijiao didn't have a house in Qingkou, but they had acquaintances there, so they entrusted an acquaintance named Daqiao Shouxin to find them a house for rent.

    Daqiao Shouxin was also dressed up by Dongying people, and he bowed politely when he saw them.

    Yun Song didn't return the salute.

    The ancestral waist is too hard.

    Daqiao Shouxin frowned and said: "Since you want to rent a house in Qingkou, you must live here. This is the territory of the Dongying people. You have to abide by the rules of the Dongying people when you live here. Learn more about the etiquette of the Dongying people.  suffer.

    Yun Song pointed at the big stupid elephant and said, "Do you know who this is? This is the God of Heaven in Dongying. It's the Taijun. Can the Taijun bow casually?"

    Daqiao Shouxin looked at the big elephant in surprise, and then bowed politely again.

    Yun Song wanted to ask what the so-called God of Heaven was, but asked Daqiao to keep his promise and he could not ask.

    This guy is obviously an Japanese licking dog.

    Knowing that Da Benxiang is the God of Heaven, Daqiao Shouxin became enthusiastic: "There are more and more Dongying people living in Shanghai, so the houses in Qingkou are very tight, but since the Lord God of Heaven is here, there must be a house to live in.  "

    "It's just that Qingkou is an old city. There are no new alleys here, only Shikumen. Can you live in Shikumen?"

    Yun Song frowned and said, "Let our Lord God live in Shimen?"

    Ah Er smiled and said: "Haha, Daoist, you misunderstood. Shikumen is the most representative residential building in Shanghai. It has many rooms and small space, but it can also have a small garden with a patio. It is actually quite good."

    Yun Song nodded and said, "Then take us to have a look."

    Daqiao Shouxin was very attentive and led the way, bowing and nodding on the way, asking for his health, and treating Daben as enthusiastically as a Japanese dog who has met his own father.

    It didn't take long to reach the destination, a five-room building.

    The most striking thing about this building is the two thick black lacquered doors, with knockers on the doors, which are very elegant, and they are actually solid copper rings, with copper plates lining them.If you take it apart and look at it, there are children, melons and fruits, dogs and bugs. Together, these things are enough to support a street in a midsummer evening.  "

    "Under the willow shed carrying melons, dogs chasing butterflies in the narrow alley. The world is full of laughter and laughter, but I have two temples to spare!"

    Having said that, he sighed again, and said: "It's so exciting for children to be together, but that has nothing to do with me. This is loneliness, isn't it?"

    Hu Jinzi burst into tears listening to his words: "Brother, don't talk about it, this is it, you understand, you understand too well."

    "Hey, I'm lonely too. I'll be like this after the beauty is gone. Alas, the world is full of laughter, but I have spare temples!"

    The more Hu Jinzi cried, the more sad he became, and he didn't know what he was thinking of. Finally, he cried so heartbreakingly that he staggered to the room.

    The living room became empty.

    Yun Song was lost inside for a while, ready to get up and go back to his room.

    Then the crying continued intermittently.

    He couldn't help but want to scold Hu Jinzi for being hypocritical, but he immediately shuddered: This is not Hu Jinzi's cry!

    Hu Jinzi was crying aloud.

    This cry is intermittent, wronged, fluttering, swaying

    Yun Song listened attentively.

    The crying seemed to come from the gate.

    The Shikumen where they live is an old house with dark shadows and mottled old houses, only a little moonlight on the patio.

    As a result, the courtyard was covered with vines, and the moonlight was torn into pieces by the branches and leaves of the vines and sprinkled on the ground, like pieces of paper money.

    The night wind blows the vines and sways.

    So the tiny fragments of moonlight on the ground are also swaying.

    It's like paper money is blown and fluttered.

    Yun Song smoothly pulled out the peach wood crutches, and then prepared to walk across the patio to the gate.

    Just when he walked to the patio.

    A cloud blocks the moon.

    The moonlight in the courtyard is gone.

    The choked sobs were gone.

    Instead, there was a slow but dull knock on the door.

    This door has a brass ring.

    But the knock on the door had nothing to do with the copper ring, it was as if someone knocked on the door with a fist.

    The courtyard was cold, gloomy and dark, and he directly transformed into a wild city god.

    At this time, there was a screaming at the door: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

    The voice was old and sharp, like the scream of an old woman.

    Yun Song rushed out quickly.

    When Daqiao Shouxin left, he didn't close the door tightly. There was a hole in the door. Through the hole, he saw a wrinkled, pale old woman standing outside the door and shouting.

    Like an old ghost!

    Yun Song felt that the old ghost was not a big threat, so he turned back into a human body and went out, shouting: "Death to the demon!"

    As a result, before he could start, someone rushed out from nearby.

    Someone yelled: "Grandma, what's wrong with you, grandma?"

    The mahogany crutch that Yun Song threw stopped again.

    Grandma?

    The ghost grandma and ghost grandson are all out?

    There are more figures appearing behind. Could it be that all the ghosts of the family have gathered together?

    But he took a closer look.

    Found that this seems to be a living person?

    All the people running behind had arrived, and he was sure that they were indeed all living people.

    These people are dressed as Japanese people.

    The one called grandma was a young man. He helped the old man up and gave him a quick pat on the back. The old man was trembling and gasping for breath.

    Yun Song said displeasedly: "You are optimistic about the old man, what's the point of shouting 'beat me to death' at the door of my house at night?"

    A person next to him bowed and said, "I'm sorry, sir, to trouble you, but she didn't shout 'kill me', she shouted 'kill me', which meant to save my life¡ªah  , you are not our compatriots?"

    The old man leaned into his grandson's arms, and after being comforted for a while, her mental condition improved.

    She couldn't speak Chinese, so she started talking nervously in Japanese.

    As she spoke, the expressions of the people around her were not very good.

    Yun Song asked: "What's wrong?"

    The grandson of the old man looked at him and said: "My grandma said that she heard a knock on the door when she passed your door after a walk, and when she turned her head, she found that the door was open and there was light inside."

    "Because this is a haunted house, no one has lived in it for a long time, so out of curiosity, she looked in through the crack of the door¡ª"

    "She saw the lower body of a woman! The woman should have been hung inside the door, and it should be dead¡ªits body is straight, and its black and red tongue sticks out."

    "And its corpse was constantly shaken by the wind, and its toes kept hitting the door panel. The knocking sound was made by the corpse's toes hitting the door!"

    &lt;/div&gt;And then she peeped through the crack of the door¡ª¡±

    "She saw the lower body of a woman! The woman should have been hung inside the door, and it should be dead¡ªits body is straight, and its black and red tongue sticks out."

    "And its corpse was constantly shaken by the wind, and its toes kept hitting the door panel. The knocking sound was made by the corpse's toes hitting the door!"

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text 158. The Disappearing Shikigami

    The young man's voice was low.

    It's really scary to say this.

    Yun Song rubbed his arms.

    I have goosebumps.

    It's not that I'm scared, but the weather is getting colder.

    The cold in Shanghai is cold and damp. When he went out earlier, there was a damp and cold wind blowing on his face. After all, he has little experience in the world, so he didn't know whether there was Yin in the cold air.

    The old lady was frightened, and she looked straight into the door.

    Looking straight in, muttering to himself.

    The youth and neighbors picked her up and left.

    Yun Song turned his head and looked in.

    There was no moonlight, and the room was dark.

    The people surrounding their door left one after another, and the street returned to the cold and dead silence.

    But Yunsong felt that it might be quite lively inside

    He went in to put the latch on, and walked across the patio with a solemn face, when there was a 'click' at the door.

    The latch was drawn out.

    There must be ghosts in this house. The 'haunted house' mentioned by the Dongying youth is groundless.

    He looked at the latch and was silent for a moment.

    He jumped up suddenly and flew towards the door: "Fuck you! What kind of monsters and ghosts? Daoist is specially here to catch you monsters and ghosts! Come out if you have the guts, if Daoist doesn't smash you out of your yin, it's your poor ability!  "

    Ghosts are afraid of evil people.

    He responded with a vicious image.

    The ghost in this house should not be a powerful thing, otherwise it wouldn't pretend to be a ghost.

    Yun Song has experience.

    The really powerful sneaks come to the door and attack directly, but those who engage in mentality are lonely ghosts.

    For Yun Song, this kind of ghost is even more annoying.

    Unlike evil ghosts and ghosts who can fight head-to-head, if you can beat them, you will destroy them, and if you can't beat them, you will join them.

    Lonely ghosts and wild ghosts come and go, they are toads that jump on people's feet, they don't bite people, but they are disgusting.

    After Yun Song kicked the door hard a few times, he walked back cursing.

    All the way through the patio was smooth this time.

    He was going to walk into the living room. There was a light bulb in the living room, which gave off a dim yellow light, and the light was so-so.

    Then Yun Song glanced at the living room, and inadvertently saw something on the floor at the door!

    A few paper-cut figurines!

    These villains are of different sizes, the largest one is longer than Yunsong's palm, and the smallest one is only as long as his thumb.

    He knelt down and took a look.

    There are five paper figurines in total, four black paper figurines and one white paper figurine. The largest and smallest are black paper figurines.

    Seeing this, he shouted: "Old Hu, Elephant, get off!"

    Hu Jinzi hadn't gone to bed yet, so he poked his head out of the window on the second floor and asked, "Brother, what's the matter? I'm about to go to sleep."

    Yun Song sneered and said: "What's the matter? Something is knocking on the door, and you are still sleeping. Don't be afraid of being wiped when you fall asleep"

    "Gudong!" There was a muffled sound outside.

    Yun Song thought it was ghost trouble again, but the big stupid elephant said: "Really, it was Po who jumped down!"

    Ah Bao probably jumped down on his face - he was too impatient, and rushed immediately when he heard that someone was knocking on the door.

    The reason for making this judgment is that when Yun Song saw it, its buttocks were facing the sky and its legs were facing the sky.

    Abao's skin is thick and fleshy, and it is very resistant to falling. When he got up, he rubbed his eyes in a daze, and then stared at Yunsong.

    Yun Song knew it too well, and when he saw it staring at him, he hurriedly said, "Are you blind? I am your father! We are our own people, so don't beat me up!"

    Ah Bao was about to put on a posture, but he was very regretful when he heard Yun Song's words.

    Hu Jinzi and the big stupid elephant ran down.

    Yun Song pointed to the door of the living room and said, "Be careful, don't step on that thing."

    The two of them took a closer look.

    The big elephant immediately guessed the meaning of the paper figurine: "Really, are these five of us?"

    One oversized paper figurine, three large paper figurines and one small paper figurine, four of which are black and one white, and the small paper figurine is black.

    This clearly refers to a group of five of them.

    Yun Song nodded.

    Ah Bao squatted down to look, then looked up suspiciously at the elephant.

    Big Stupid Elephant pointed to the five paper figurines and introduced them one by one: "The biggest one is me, the white one is Tian Fang, the other two black ones are real people and gold, and the smaller one is me."; but it doesn't.

    His ghost body of Bailing, who has tried everything, is useless at this moment!

    Just like that all of a sudden he understood.

    I fell into a hallucination.

    This is not true!

    After understanding this, he sneered and said:

    "There is no need to play tricks anymore, this is just an illusion, no matter what you are, no matter what you want to do to me, I am not afraid! I want to see how your illusion can hurt me!"

    Two candles were crackling and burning.

    The wind is blowing slowly.

    The pale curtain kept fluttering.

    In addition, there is no horror scene.

    This illusion can't really hurt him, but he can't leave either!

    In this way, Yun Song panicked a little.

    He quietly twisted himself, trying to use the pain to remind himself to stay calm.

    The result is painless!

    This discovery surprised him suddenly.

    This is not an illusion.

    This is a dream!

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text 159. He is dead long ago

    At this moment.

    The sound of 'bang bang' sounded.

    Like someone knocking on the door.

    But the place he was in had no doors or windows.

    The sound of 'bang bang' became louder and louder.

    At first it came from one place.

    Then more and more places sounded.

    Eventually it became surround sound.

    The knocking sound of 'bang bang bang bang' came into his ears from all directions, very rhythmic, like people standing outside in a circle, and then they knocked the door together tacitly!

    Unable to bear the annoyance, Yun Song roared, "Who is it!"

    The knocking stopped.

    A clear and innocent voice sounded: "Come with me, don't suffer any more."

    The sound is crisp and pleasant.

    However, the tone of voice is flat and unwavering.

    Dry and emotionless, just like the machine pronunciation I heard when I was on earth!

    Then a second voice sounded: "Come with me, don't suffer any more."

    Same voice, same accent!

    Behind is the third, fourth and even a circle of people saying the same thing:

    "Come with me, don't suffer any more!"

    Yun Song subconsciously looked around.

    It is an antique strange house without doors and windows.

    There is no one.

    No ghosting.

    There are only voices coming from all directions!

    A dead voice.

    These voices made Yun Song very angry. He rolled up his sleeves and said in a bad voice: "You are in my dream now, and then I can let you bully me?"

    "Blessings are supreme! The Dharma body of the Taoist ancestor is here in person, as urgent as a law!"

    Exactly what he deduced.

    This is in his dream.

    He can't control the dream itself, but he can control his thinking. Now it's like having a lucid dream, and he can come out whatever he thinks of!

    With the sound of "quick as a law", he began to add drama to himself all the way to Daozu.

    Then white light burst out from his body.

    Immortal style bone!

    Soar through the clouds and ride the fog!

    When he waved his hand, thunder and lightning flickered, and when he spoke, Dharma sound rumbled.

    Then it's useless.

    He is still trapped in this house.

    However, as he invited the Daozu Dharma Body, the sound outside stopped, as if those children were frightened, and all the sounds turned into a scream.

    Afterwards, Yun Song tried many methods, but still did not wake up from the dream.

    Just when he was angry, he suddenly woke up!

    This is a very strange state.

    He was originally awake, but it was a kind of semi-consciousness. He realized that he was awake, but his brain was not awake.

    But all of a sudden he opened his eyes, and saw a vague grimace in front of him - almost pressed against his face!

    Yun Song's first reaction was to transform into Long Zong and punch out!

    There was a 'click' sound.

    The grimace disappeared, and the board shattered.

    He broke a bed into pieces.

    Ah Bao and Linghu Yi flew up

    Yun Song jumped out from under the bed and looked around.

    Abao and Linghuyu bounced off the ground like a ball, and they were both confused about the current situation¡ªhow did they fly up while they were asleep?

    Yun Song turned his head and saw a Western clock hanging on the wall in the west.

    This is Shanghai.

    In the place where Chinese and Western civilizations collided, many Orientals lived in Qingkou, so it is very common to have clocks on the wall.

    Less common is clock time.

    Fourteen minutes past five.

    514.

    I want to die!

    Yun Song stared at the clock.

    He didn't know if this time had a special meaning, if so, then the sneaking in the room was interesting.

    It can even play homonyms!

    But it seemed that only he woke up, and the other rooms were still very quiet.

    Until another moment later, a heart-piercing roar suddenly came from the next door:

    "Beautiful lady!"

    Then there was a low sobbing sound from the next door, Yun Song turned over the window to see Hu Jinzi curled up on the bed and wiped his tears.

    Naturally, Hu Jinzi couldn't hide the movement of him turning over the window, but Hu Jinzi didn't respond, just kept crying.

    &?When they found out that he was a Han Chinese instead of Japanese, they all waved and left.

    No one spoke to him.

    This blew up Yunsong.

    So exclusive?

    But this is the land of China!

    Moreover, the land of China in this era of the world is not as cowardly as the Republic of China on earth. A group of Orientals live under the fence of others, so why should they crowd out the Han people?

    He went to find the big elephant angrily.

    Big Stupid Elephant is the so-called God of Heaven, he thinks he can pretend to be a tiger.

    But the big stupid elephant didn't think it was necessary, he said: "My real man, we are not familiar with this place, it's better not to cause trouble, don't you just want to ask how this house is? Let's go to the bridge to keep promises  Is that enough?"

    This makes sense.

    Yun Song still remembers Daqiao Shouxin's store. This store is easy to find. It is near the entrance of Qingkou, not far from the clothing store where he robbed someone of his clothes yesterday.

    Daqiao Shouxin is a dentist, working in a dental office, and is an intermediary.

    His shop is full of oriental characters, and Yun Song can only recognize the words '´óÇÅ' and '¤Î' on it.

    When I found this shop, the door was locked with an iron lock.

    Yun Song remembered that Ah Er said that Daqiao Shouxin lived here, but why is there no one now?  Where did you go early in the morning?

    Just as the door opened next door, someone came out yawning and stretching.

    Yun Song asked: "This benefactor, the shopkeeper of this shop is called Daqiao Shouxin, right?"

    The man didn't ask him where he was from, but his attitude was not much better. He just nodded lazily.

    Yun Song asked again: "Where did the bridge and Shouxin go early in the morning?"

    Hearing this, the man laughed dumbfounded: "You little red guy is really interesting, you asked where he went? Who knows?"

    Yun Song didn't understand what he meant, and asked, "What's the meaning of the benefactor's words?"

    The boss sneered and said: "He has been dead for several days, so who knows where it has gone now? Maybe it went to Wild Dog Village, maybe it went to Jinji Ridge, or it may have been reincarnated¡ªbut based on this  The stinky behavior of the adopted son in Hong Kong is more likely to go to hell!"

    These words are very vicious.

    Also amazing.

    Yun Song's face darkened and said: "Impossible, we saw him last night"

    "Is Lennon's head wattless?" said the boss, "Then you must have seen a ghost last night!"

    Yun Song said: "Impossible, he is not a ghost."

    The boss said loudly: "If it's not a ghost, what is it? A zombie? Daqiao Shouxin is already dead. If you don't believe me, ask someone else, you must have seen a ghost!"

    After he finished speaking, he waved to Yun Song in disgust, and then closed the door forcefully.

    Yun Song was completely depressed.

    Is Daqiao's trustworthiness dead?

    But what they encountered last night was clearly a human being and definitely not a ghost!

    He wanted to find another person to inquire about Daqiao's trustworthiness, but this time he turned around and ran into the Dongying man who robbed him of his clothes yesterday.

    The Dongying people naturally recognized him at a glance, and he pointed at Yunsong and shouted.

    Yun Song couldn't understand Japanese, but he expected something bad, because someone yelled 'Patrol' after hearing it.

    So he had to run first.

    When he returned to Shikumen, he held his breath and complained to several people in the room: "Is this the motherland of our Han people? Why are the Han people still being squeezed out by the Orientals on their own land?"

    Hu Jinzi and the big elephant looked at each other.

    It was Tian Fang who answered his doubts: "Because Shanghai is considered to be the territory of the Orientals now, Marshal Qian, who is in charge of Shanghai, has imported a large amount of arms from the East, and many of his instructors are officers from the East."

    "In addition, it seems that a group of our royal family and nobles were driven to Dongying by a group of very powerful villains. Now they have come back and gained power. Dongpu had kindness to them before, so now they are also happy to open Shanghai to Dongyang people.  The right is to return the friendship."

    Hu Jinzi asked: "These royal families you mentioned are descendants of dragons?! Those very powerful villains are called wheel slaves?"

    Tian Fang nodded and said: "Yes, it should be called Dragonborn. As for the identity of the villain, I don't know. I just saw this information in some information about Lu Jingtian."

    Hearing the title 'Dragonborn', the big elephant became excited.

    He asked Hu Jinzi, "Brother Hu, I, I, am I a member of my clan here?"

    Hu Jinzi shook his head with some doubts and said, "I don't know, but it's no wonder that the oriental man called you the God of Heaven yesterday. It turns out that the God of Heaven he said is the descendant of a dragon!"

    This conversation shocked Yun Song.

    Dragonborn!

    Wheel slave!

    There is a lot of information about them in the memory that Ah Wu gave him, but the information is very confusing for a long time, and he is not very clear.

    But one thing in these messages is very clear: there is a deep blood hatred between the dragon descendant and the runner slave, the kind of hatred that wants to destroy each other's race!

    &lt;/div&gt;I don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s no wonder that the oriental man called you the God of Heaven yesterday. It turned out that the God of Heaven he was talking about was the Dragonborn!  "

    This conversation shocked Yun Song.

    Dragonborn!

    Wheel slave!

    There is a lot of information about them in the memory that Ah Wu gave him, but the information is very confusing for a long time, and he is not very clear.

    But one thing in these messages is very clear: there is a deep blood hatred between the dragon descendant and the runner slave, the kind of hatred that wants to destroy each other's race!

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text 160. The Mysterious Old Man (One Week, Request a Ticket)

    , Daoist, times have changed

    Daqiao Shouxin is dead?

    Is this house still a haunted house?

    I can't say anything about the house now.

    Yun Song can find Ah Er, but Ah Er must not die, right?  He can ask Ah Er to ask him about the house.

    But that's not the point.

    They lived in Qingkou to inquire about Xu Fu and his party, and now the news about Xu Fu and his party has arrived.

    But it's not good news.

    So they decided to suspend the investigation on this house, they had to check the situation of Xu Fu and his party first.

    If it doesn't work, they don't care about this house. Anyway, they don't have to live here, they can't leave this house, and the sneaky spirits in the house are still haunting them, right?

    The base of Xu Fu and his party is in Xiafei Alley.

    They finished their breakfast hastily, and then inquired about going to Xiafei Alley.

    The area of ??Qingkou is quite large, and Xiafei Alley is a little far away from their location. This alley is on the northwest corner of Qingkou.

    Several people walked through the streets and alleys, and then a burst of singing came to their ears:

    "The heaven, earth and human beings are divided into five tones, the yin and yang formula is really true, the six grids of yin and yang form good fortune, and the mysteries of the world should not be passed on lightly."

    "Legislation first determines life and death, high and low, auspicious and inauspicious, one official, two seals, three wealth positions, four evil spirits, five eaters, and six wounded officials. The six patterns are divided into fortunes. There are thousands of high and low, high and low.  The high and the low decide the descendants¡ª"

    "Three predestined people stay behind!"

    The last sentence was shouting loudly, and it went straight to Yunsong's ears and eyes.

    But Yun Song didn't care, there were people coming and going on the street, who knew who they were calling for.

    As a result, there was a sound of footsteps chasing after him, and someone came up and stretched out his crutches to stop him:

    "Three predestined people, where are you going in such a hurry?"

    Yun Song looked up wonderingly, and saw a skinny old man standing in front of them with a smile.

    The old man is getting old, his hair and beard are all gray and white, he wears a melon cap, a pair of sunglasses on his face, and a slender braid dangling behind his head when he walks in a hurry.

    Hu Jinzi said impatiently: "If you want to lie to others, you can lie to others, and don't come to trouble the man, the man is not comfortable now."

    The old man stroked his beard and said with a smile: "Last night, I was trapped by the evil spirits in the haunted house. If you can feel comfortable, you will be able to reach the sky. Do you still need the old man to speak?"

    It's a bit interesting as soon as these words come out.

    However, Hu Jinzi distrusted him very much, looked at him with hanging eyes and asked, "Then you are quite capable."

    The old man waved his hands and walked around the five people: "Old man, I am not capable, I just ran into you three destined people!"

    Hu Jinzi laughed: "But there are five of us here, what's the matter, only three are destined for you? The other two are not destined?"

    The old man was taken aback.

    He jerked his head forward and inhaled vigorously, only to see his nostrils suddenly enlarged as if blown away by air:

    "Five people? How is it possible? Only three people are right!"

    Hu Jinzi quickly took off the sunglasses on the old man's face.

    Two hollows with scars appeared where his eyes were.

    He is indeed blind!

    Yun Song immediately put away the contempt in his heart.

    In fact, he also thought the old man was a liar.

    As for what the old man said about them being trapped in a dream last night?

    This matter is easy to explain. It is not a secret that they live in a haunted house, and the situation of the haunted house is not a secret either. Perhaps the outside world knows that people who live in a haunted house will be trapped in dreams, so the old man has a chance to operate.

    But the old man is indeed blind, so the situation is different, because the old man ran very steadily when chasing them just now.

    The old man didn't care that his sunglasses were taken off.

    He giggled and said, "How about it, old brother, old man, do my pair of tricks look good?"

    Yun Song completely corrected his attitude towards him.

    He actually knew the secret of Hu Jinzi's age?

    The old man's next sentence stunned him even more!

    Seeing that this man puffed his nostrils and sucked at them for a while, he stretched out his hand and tapped each of Hu Jinzi, Big Stupid Elephant, and Yu Pingan, and then said: "There are three of you here, what about the other two?"  thing?"

    Yun Song looked at him in shock.

    No way.

    Did you really meet an expert today?

    In fact, he and Tian Fang are heretics. From this point of view, they do not belong to this world. This is the difference between the two and others?My big brother.  "

    "After my good brother took us out of the ghost town of the Yellow River, I went wandering around with him, and then had some adventures. I guess these adventures changed my fate."

    The old man Xuanji listened to him in a daze, and sighed after listening: "People are shameless, the world is invincible, I have suffered from shame in my life!"

    Their conversation confused Yun Song, and he asked, "So you two knew each other when you were young?"

    The old man Xuanji nodded and said: "Acquaintance, we acquaintance, we have known each other for thirty-six years, and the last time we met was thirty-six years ago!"

    Hu Jinzi said: "Thirty-six years, time flies so fast, you can see that you are as old as a dry walnut."

    "You have already described it just now." The old man Xuanji was helpless, "I know I am very old, and you are also very old. I can smell the old man's smell on you, but why do you look so young?"

    Hu Jinzi waved his hand and said, "I can't tell you this, it's a secret."

    The old man Xuanji laughed and said: "Okay, okay, this is a secret, I don't want to inquire about your secret, but why did you come to Shanghai all of a sudden? You also came to Qingkou?"

    Hu Jinzi said: "Didn't I recognize a good brother again? My good brother has gone into the rivers and lakes, and I will follow him."

    The old man Xuanji clasped his fists in the direction of Yunsong and saluted: "It turns out that your Excellency is getting old, so I'm so rude, just now"

    "No, no, I'm still young, you misunderstood me, I'm only in my twenties." Yun Song hurriedly explained.

    The old man Xuanji looked at Hu Jinzi suspiciously.

    Hu Jinzi explained: "We have different opinions. I call him Big Brother, and he calls me Old Hu."

    The old man Xuanji scratched his head and said, "That's not right, Tiger, why do I feel that your mind is a little out of order now?"

    Hu Jinzi patted him on the shoulder unhappily and said, "What do you mean I don't have a bright mind now? It's like when I had a bright mind!"

    The old man Xuanji was stunned.

    Hu Jinzi smiled again: "Just kidding, it's not that I'm out of my mind, it's that my personality has become a little weird, and sometimes I can't help the gossip¡ªmaybe it's really my brain that's out of order."

    The old man Xuanji said: "So that's the case? Is your personality problem related to your recovery of youth?"

    Hu Jinzi said: "I haven't regained my youth. Didn't you say that you can smell the old man on me? I just look young. I have had adventures, and my appearance remains the same as thirty-six years ago."

    The old man Xuanji asked in astonishment: "What kind of adventure is this?"

    Hu Jinzi said: "Didn't I tell you just now?"

    The old man Xuanji frowned and said, "Didn't you just say it was a secret?"

    Hu Jinzi said: "Yes, this is a secret, so I can't tell you."

    The old man Xuanji smiled bitterly: "Okay, then I understand, then what are you doing here in Qingkou? Why are you still living in the haunted house in the East?"

    Hu Jinzi said: "When we came to look for people, we thought that these people were staying in Qingkou, so we temporarily found a place to stay, but in the end these people seemed to have died, alas."

    The old man Xuanji asked: "Who are you looking for? Is it because I am getting old and my brain is not working? How can I make you talk more and more confused?"

    Hu Jinzi nodded and said: "Yes, you are getting old and your brain is not working well, but this is normal. Isn't it that I am also getting old and my brain is not working well?"

    The old man Xuanji asked in a daze: "Is it because you are getting old that your brain is not working well? Isn't it because of the adventures you had when you were young?"

    Hu Jinzi asked back: "Really?"

    The old man Xuanji clapped his hands and said: "Come on, I let you go in. You go to your business first, I have something to be busy at the moment, so I know the house where you are staying, and I will look for you today.  "

    Yun Song and others left.

    The old man Xuanji walked to a street with a cane.

    At this time, a man named Liuyue took the lead, wore wooden clogs, and carried three knives on his waist, and asked respectfully, "Is there anything on them?"

    The old man Xuanji shook his head and said, "They don't smell like Diliujiang pigs. Yamato Shintoism's suspicion of them is wrong. It may be a coincidence that they picked up the disciple of Yamato Shintoism who was sunk in Dapujiang yesterday.  Corpse."

    "Tell our people that this group of people is weird, don't provoke them easily, just watch the fire from the other side."

    The Japanese man asked: "Are they weird?"

    The old man Xuanji said: "There is a young man inside that I can't see through. He has a very complicated smell. He doesn't have the spiritual smell of Diliujiang pig, but has the dark smell of weed"

    "It has something to do with the sailing boat?" The Dongying man was shocked when he heard this.

    The old man Xuanji waved his hand and said: "It's hard to say, the smell of fen grass on him is very weak, it should be because he has come into contact with fen grass a long time ago."

    "In addition, he has the dry smell of a dragon on his body. I can't figure out his origin, so let our people stay away from them!"

    The Japanese man nodded and left.

    The old man Xuanji fell silent again.

    When there was no one around, he suddenly smiled slowly: "Hehe, there is nowhere to find if you break through the iron shoes, and it doesn't take much effort to get it!"?There is a young man inside that I can't see through. He smells very complicated. He doesn't have the spiritual smell of Diliujiang pig, but has the dark smell of weed"

    "It has something to do with the sailing boat?" The Dongying man was shocked when he heard this.

    The old man Xuanji waved his hand and said: "It's hard to say, the smell of fen grass on him is very weak, it should be because he has come into contact with fen grass a long time ago."

    "In addition, he has the dry smell of a dragon on his body. I can't figure out his origin, so let our people stay away from them!"

    The Japanese man nodded and left.

    The old man Xuanji fell silent again.

    When there was no one around, he suddenly smiled slowly: "Hey, there's nowhere to go if you break through the iron shoes, and it doesn't take much effort to get it! ?

 Text 161. Ghost Alley (Keep Riwan)

    , Daoist, times have changed

    After bidding farewell to old man Tianji, the few of them quickened their pace to the northwest corner of Qingkou.

    Xiafei Alley is easy to find.

    There are many Dongying people gathered in the whole Qingkou, and every alley is full of people, only one alley here in the northwest corner is deserted.

    Yun Song and the others walked in, and the sun was shining brightly in broad daylight, but the sun did not shine into this alley, so that even though the sun was shining, it was still cold inside.

    This is an old alley, the road paved with rough bluestone is fairly flat, but it is wet, with a lot of moss growing on it, so that it is a bit slippery to step on.

    The walls on both sides are old, the doors and windows of the houses are all closed, the gates are locked, and the iron locks are rusty.

    It seems that this place has been abandoned for many years.

    There are trees in the yard of the house.

    The branches of the trees stick out, and because of the late autumn season, the branches and leaves are withered, and after sticking out dryly, they are shaken weakly by the wind.

    Like a dying old man shaking his arms.

    Yun Song took a look and shook his head: "This is not a good place."

    Hu Jinzi asked: "Brother, do you see anything?"

    Yun Song said: "You may not know, but I also have a rough knowledge of Feng Shui."

    He pointed to the houses on both sides and continued: "Look at the houses here, do you know what this house is called?"

    After looking at it carefully, the big elephant said, "I feel similar to our Shikumen."

    Yun Song waved his hand: "It's too small."

    "What's too small?"

    "The pattern is small." Yun Songyu said earnestly, "You can't just look at the surface of things, you have to look at the context."

    "The house here seems to be the same as the place we rented, but it's actually different. It's called the House of Tears!"

    "There is a good saying in the art of geomantic omen. There is a house of tears at home, and we cry once a year. I don't need to explain the meaning of this sentence to you, do I?"

    Big Stupid Elephant said: "Accidents happen every year?"

    Yun Song nodded: "Yes."

    The big stupid elephant asked in confusion: "But why is this room called the House of Tears?"

    Yun Song took two steps back, crossed the wall and looked inside: "Look at the eaves, the roof is herringbone, right? Once it rains, the rainwater drips down the roof, does it look like someone is crying?"

    Hu Jinzi said: "But we all have houses like this in Nagada in the northeast, are they all houses of tears?"

    Yun Song said: "Don't worry, let me finish!"

    He took a good look at the memories left by Ah Wu, and then organized his words and said: "The roof of ordinary houses is also like this, but it is not called the House of Tears. Why?"

    "First of all, the name of the Teai House is focused on a 'Drip', and the dripping water is called a tear."

    "It doesn't matter much in other places. The weather in Shanghai is humid, and water vapor gathers on the roof all year round, so there is no need for rain. In normal times, water vapor gathers in one place and falls, ticking all year round!"

    Hu Jinzi shook his head and said, "That's not such an exaggeration. I lived in Shanghai for a while before, and there wasn't so much rain."

    Yun Song said displeasedly: "I'm talking about water vapor, not rain! Once it rains, it doesn't just tick-tock, it just flows."

    "Usually, the water vapor here is too strong, and they will drip down after they gather. Before they become water droplets, the water vapor falls down tick-tock, so this is called Feng Shui¡ª¡ªFeng Shui is not just a matter of appearance, but more importantly, it is a matter of seeing.  Its veins!"

    "You are shallow." He pointed to Hu Jinzi.

    The big stupid elephant asked: "What's shallow?"

    Yun Songyu said earnestly: "It's too shallow!"

    "Okay, don't interrupt me and continue."

    "There are so many houses in Shanghai, and the local water vapor is abundant. Are they all houses of tears?"

    "No!"

    "The House of Tears also depends on the layout. Its specific shape and layout are that the windows of a big house are connected to a small house."

    "As the saying goes, there is a small room under the big eaves, the big eaves are dripping with water, and the small room is called the teardrop room, and the father will cry and the child will cry for the mother!"

    The big stupid elephant nodded suddenly.

    Yun Song asked: "Do you understand?"

    The big elephant said: "Understood, real man, the house we rented is also a teardrop room, absolutely, I have the impression that the shape of the house is very similar to this."

    Yun Song really didn't notice this, it was already dark when they rented the house last night, and he went out early this morning to find Daqiao Shouxin.?The parchment was put away.

    'All secrets, tell at night'.

    This sentence is a bit interesting.

    He packed up the parchment and went to find the door to the basement. He opened the wooden door, and there was a faint smell in the basement, a smoky smell.

    It seems that someone burned things down there, and the burning time was quite long, so that the smoky smell was still there for at least two years.

    Seeing this Yunsong went to other houses to see.

    Every house actually has a basement, but other basements are sealed.

    All the basements smelled of fire, had burned things, left thick ash.

    Some of the ashes still had incompletely burned things. Yun Song rummaged around and found paper, cloth, and bamboo slips.

    Tian Fang looked disappointed after seeing the bamboo slips: "These are all things we brought out from Xianyang. Master Xu Fu regards them as treasures, so how could he burn them?"

    There is no answer.

    The discoveries of this trip to Xia Fei¡¯s alley were a parchment and a gramophone.

    Yun Song is full of expectations for this parchment.

    The above information is very mysterious.

    Some secrets are recorded in the parchment.

    So he waited patiently for the night to come.

    After that, the big stupid elephant came to him in a hurry: "My real man, don't practice now, come with me quickly, take a look at our basement here, it's a bit weird."

    Yun Song asked casually: "There is also a basement in this house?"

    The big elephant said: "Yes, our house is the same as the one in Xiafei Alley, so when I saw that there is a basement there, I wondered, do we have one here?"

    "Sure enough! It really exists here, and this basement is weird!"

    The basement door opened, and Yun Song jumped down.

    'Boom'!

    All of a sudden, the giant elephant closed the basement door on top!

    Yun Song's heart skipped a beat.

    What does big elephant mean?

    The heart of defense is indispensable, he rolled over and lay dormant on the ground as soon as he landed, assuming a posture of a hungry tiger descending the mountain.

    This posture is exquisite, you can jump up and jump at the sheep when you advance, or roll on the lazy donkey on the ground when you retreat!

    Then a flashlight was turned on.

    The light shone on him.

    Hu Jinzi asked in astonishment: "Brother, what kind of look do you have?"

    Yun Song felt like an idiot at this moment!

    He stood up silently and asked, "What do you and the big elephant mean?"

    The voice of the big elephant came through the door panel: "Really, use your flashlight to look around, take a look, where does this place look like?"

    Hu Jinzi turned on the flashlight.

    Under the dim light, Yun Song saw a familiar room.

    The space is a bit cramped, with elegant decorations inside, altars around, talismans plastered on the walls, paper money and yellow table paper scattered on the ground, and a hanging curtain.

    It is the scene in the dream!

    Yun Song strode up and opened the curtain.

    There is no big red coffin here.

    Hu Jinzi asked: "Did you go to such a place in your dream?"

    Yun Song nodded.

    When he saw that there were no doors and windows in the house, he subconsciously thought of the tomb.

    However, buildings without doors and windows around are not only tombs, but also basements!

    Hu Jinzi said again: "Do you know why I turned off the flashlight just now?"

    Yun Song said in a deep voice, "You want to scare me."

    Hu Jinzi was stunned and said, "How could you guess my purpose?"

    Yun Song was also stunned.

    He is joking!

    In the end, Hu Jinzi really laughed: "I was teasing you, how could I want to scare you, but brother, I didn't say that, you looked so funny just now."

    He threw the flashlight to Yunsong, and then imitated Yunsong's posture and squatted on the ground.

    Yun Song felt that this posture was really stupid.

    Hu Jinzi jumped up again and said with a smile: "I just turned off the flashlight just now to calm myself down, and then I went to listen carefully to the movement in this room. Brother, listen carefully, can you try to hear a strange sound?"

    After being reminded by him, Yun Song did hear a strange sound behind his ears:

    "Bang, bang, bang"

    "Bang, bang, bang"

    The sound is very light, faint, and it has a sense of regularity, like¡ª¡ªlike the sound of a heartbeat!

    Hearing this sound, Yun Song stuck to the ground.

    The sound is less obvious.

    It was only faintly heard when he listened to the basement space.

    It's the sound of a heartbeat!

    Yun Song saw the basement wall and stuck it against the wall to listen.

    The heartbeat was muffled.

    Instead, a new sound appeared, like a very slight, very slight sound of running water; The sound is very light, faint, and it has a sense of regularity, like¡ª¡ªlike the sound of a heartbeat!

    Hearing this sound, Yun Song stuck to the ground.

    The sound is less obvious.

    It was only faintly heard when he listened to the basement space.

    It's the sound of a heartbeat!

    Yun Song saw the basement wall and stuck it against the wall to listen.

    The heartbeat was muffled.

    Instead, a new sound appeared, like a very slight, very slight sound of running water ?

 Text 162. Grandpa Tai Sui (The weather is getting colder, please keep warm)

    ,

    The basement is well decorated, with a layer of wood on the walls.

    This is a judgment made based on the feeling after Yun Song put it on his face.

    He hesitated for a moment, then reached out and tore the board open.

    Hu Jinzi turned on the flashlight.

    The planks were torn off.

    Expose the wall.

    The wall is soft and bloody, and there are dense linear traces of different thicknesses on it!

    It's like the flesh and blood exposed after the skin is removed from the human body.

    And these linear traces are the blood vessels and meridians in the flesh and blood.

    Or vines are more appropriate.

    Because there are gourds hanging on these things

    Yun Song wanted to use a flashlight to take a detailed photo, but he took a closer look and realized that these were not gourds, but individual figures!

    And they are obviously not painted things. They have facial features and even expressions, and they all look like young children. The faces of the children that are not illuminated by the light are smiling peacefully, while the faces of the children that are illuminated show panic expressions.

    Hu Jinzi took a breath and said, "Brother, what is this?"

    Yun Song squinted at him and said, "Don't you know? What is there in this house? House slave?"

    Just when he was squinting at Hu Jinzi, he suddenly noticed something wrong with the images of these children on the wall from the corner of his eye!

    A problem that was not found directly.

    Some children's images are hiding something!

    It seems that many children's images have external sensations, and you can feel whether someone is looking at you.

    If they find someone looking at them, they twist their bodies to hide part of their bodies.

    When they feel that no one is looking at them, they will quietly release part of their bodies.

    This is the missing part.

    The part of the body they release is often mutilated, some have no arms, some have no legs.

    This kind of incompleteness is the clearest.

    He went to look carefully at the images of these children again, and he found that those children who did not hide their mutilated bodies actually had problems.

    For example, some people have eye problems.

    Yun Song probably thought their eyes were big after seeing them before, but in fact their eye sockets are hollow.

    The eyes of these children were gouged out!

    Seeing this scene, Yun Song frowned.

    What the hell is this?

    So weird!

    It's too weird!

    He heard the sound of a heartbeat and the sound of running water breathing. It was as if there was a living thing underground. It had a heartbeat, blood flow and was breathing.

    Then the wall is like flesh and blood, and there are some shadows of children in the flesh and blood. I don¡¯t know if it absorbed these children or there are children parasitic in it¡ª¡ª

    When he analyzed this, a flow of information appeared in his mind!

    Grandpa Tai Sui!

    Ah, I have seen this kind of thing before, this is a Tai Sui who has become a climate!

    Tai Sui is a spirit, and a high-level spirit.

    All parts of Kyushu where there is plenty of aura can breed some treasures of heaven and earth, among which there is a mysterious thing called Tai Sui.

    According to legend, Tai Sui is a panacea, which can bring flesh and bones, revive the dead, bring people back to life, and even make people live forever.

    There is also a saying that Tai Sui has a lot of meat. Their meat is not very effective but can satisfy hunger. Moreover, cutting off a piece of meat in Tai Sui can quickly grow a piece of meat. When there is a disaster year, it can save the lives of all people!

    There are quite a lot of similar sayings. In short, Tai Sui is a treasure that can help others.

    Just as ginseng can become a ginseng doll if it is old and successful in cultivation, and Polygonum multiflorum can become a black girl if it is old and lucky.

    If Tai Sui has a great fortune, they can also cultivate into spirits. This kind of spirit is called Tai Sui Ye.

    Tai Sui looks like a cheerful fat old man.

    This Tai Sui is very powerful. The legends about Tai Sui that can make people live forever and save people all come from Tai Sui.

    But in fact, none of them can live forever, and naturally they don't have the ability to make people live forever, but Tai Sui can indeed save people, and he likes to save people.

    Therefore, in the legends about it, sometimes it is said that it is a panacea, and sometimes it is said that it is an ingredient that can save people's lives in times of great hunger.

    It is only because it can save people that such rumors are left.

    Ah Wu once specially investigated the rumors of Tai Sui Ye, and he found that Tai Sui Ye can't save people directly, they can take away people's souls, and use their own bodies."The ghost cried."

    The ghost kneeling on the ground wailed coldly and ferociously.

    Yun Song wrote: Li Gui laughed again.

    Li Gui cried again.

    Li Gui got down.

    Li Gui push-ups.

    Li Gui split his fork

    Tonight is his surprise night.

    In any case, Yun Song never thought that he could get such a good thing. This is much more fun than any figure or two-dimensional wife!

    He is confident that he can kill this ghost, but he dare not do it.

    What if this is the only ghost that the parchment can control?  If he was beaten to death, wouldn't he have nothing to play?

    However, this kind of gameplay is also fresh.

    The parchment isn't a toy, it's the real killer.

    Yun Song had to write very fast.

    As long as he is a little slower to give the blood on the paper time to react, it will control the ghost to attack.

    Impatient with writing, Yun Song put down the brush.

    His domineering glaring fierce ghost is ready to beat it to pieces!

    Stop playing!

    As a result, Li Gui turned and jumped out of the window at this time, and then his figure quickly disappeared into the darkness.

    Yun Song looked at the parchment.

    The words in blood above have changed:

    Li Gui showed mercy and left here.

 Body 163. Arrested (Love Everyone)

    ,

    Yun Song was very unhappy.

    Come and leave whenever you want, do you think this is a public place?

    He picked up a pen and prepared to write.

    The bloody words twisted into: Please, forget it tonight.

    Yun Song realized that this parchment is intelligent!

    He patted the parchment and said, "I'll let you go tonight, we'll play tomorrow night, you'd better be acquainted, or I'll kill you!"

    The blood wrote: Master Fei Zang, I listen to you.

    Yun Song turned into a Nether Knight again: "I'm not just a flying zombie, I'm still a hell ghost ride!"

    The bloody characters were distorted badly.

    This time, I can't write words directly.

    Yun Song then turned into Yan Saw Luotou: "I'm not just a flying zombie and a hell ghost rider, I'm also a hungry ghost!"

    The blood characters are shaking.

    This may be expressing trembling.

    Yun Song turned into a wild city god again: "You don't know who you provoked, do you know who I am now? I am the city god! I have people in the sky and on the earth! What do you use to fight me?"

    The words in blood trembled and changed: Master, spare the slave.

    Yun Song turned back into a human body and warned it: "I think you are interesting, so I won't kill you. If you dare to change your mind, you know how cruel I can be!"

    The bloody characters changed rapidly, and this time it turned into a large character filled with parchment: ºÙ!

    Yun Song rolled up the parchment, and put him in a Thunderbolt cocoon for safety.

    He doesn't trust the ghost.

    Usually he is fine when he is awake, but he must be on guard against it when he sleeps.

    It shouldn't be a problem to put it into the Thunderbolt cocoon. Qian Yan'er is so capable of acting as a demon. After entering the Thunderbolt cocoon, isn't he honestly like a grandson?

    Yun Song went to sleep on the broken bed after tidying up.

    A Bao was sleeping soundly, and Linghu was pretending to be dead.

    It naturally found the ghost.

    Yun Song fell into a deep sleep.

    Soon enter the dreamland.

    He used his imagination, Yuanyuan on the left and Yaya on the right.

    After seeing the two of them, he hurriedly bowed his head and saluted: "Fusheng is the supreme god, why don't you two wear clothes? This is to test my weakness?"

    "Hurry up and put on your clothes, come on, I, hehe, I'll help you put them on, hehe."

    At this time, there was a knock on the door.

    One knock at the door turned into two knocks and then a circle of knocks.

    Then the boy's voice sounded: "Come with me, don't suffer any more."

    This voice sounded from all directions: "Come with me, don't suffer any more."

    Yun Song got serious.

    Yuanyuan and Yaya disappeared, and he fantasized that he was wearing a feather crown, a crane cloak, long beard fluttering, and an immortal air.

    Then he rushed to the four directions of east, west, north and south and saluted one by one.

    Also fantasized about the appearance of censer tributes and so on.

    He said loudly: "Xiao Daoyun Songzi has met Senior Tai Sui Ye, and the Taoist ancestor of Sanqing is very polite here."

    "Tai Sui Lord is righteous and heals the sufferings of the world. Xiaodao thinks it is, but Xiaodao's living here is not imprisoned here, and there is no suffering. Therefore, please put away your magical powers, senior Tai Sui, and don't take Xiaodao into your dojo!"

    Once the Tai Sui Lords appear and are discovered by righteous people, they will be sent to the temple immediately.

    According to Ah Wu's memory, they could burn incense and become gods in ancient times. Those with ordinary merit can be turned into the Lord of the Land to protect one side, and those with perfect merit can even be transformed into the legendary Antarctic fairy!

    So Yun Song showed great courtesy to it.

    Following his words, the children's voices stopped, and the knocking on the door also stopped.

    But Tai Sui did not speak out to talk to him.

    Maybe its cultivation level is not enough to become a real monster.

    If this is the case, then it is more worthy of Yunsong's respect. If this is the case, it must be that it finds that the imprisoned children are in a miserable situation, so it chooses to deplete the cultivation base to protect the children.

    Compared with those Japanese devils, it is a person.

    The curtain outside the shrine fluttered, and the red coffin slowly opened.

    Yun Song stepped over to have a look.

    A mass of terrible things appeared.

    It is already in human form, but without skin, it is just a mass of human flesh and blood.

    This is Tai Sui.

    Sure enough.

    Yun Song guessed right.

    This Tai Sui cultivation level hasThe strips were taken out and stuffed into his arms.

    Gao Laowu couldn't care less about catching Yunsong, so he hurried to grab the gold bars.

    The owner of the clothing store yelled, and several ronin with samurai swords on their waists rushed out viciously.

    Taking advantage of their entanglement, Yun Song put the thunderbolt cocoon into his sleeve.

    At this time, no one noticed that the targets of several people were all gold bars.

    The Oriental side has the numerical advantage.

    But people die for money, birds die for food, Gao Laowu will never back down.

    He drew out his gun and pointed at several people and said sharply: "Who dares to come up? Damn you group of Japanese devils dare to attack the police? I will kill you!"

    At this time, a big bearded man came out of the ronin.

    He is a master, walking step by step, full of pressure.

    Gao Laowu and the two backed away in fright.

    The big man picked up the parchment and glanced at it casually, and then swallowed back the words that came to his mouth.

    He glanced at the parchment again, put it in his arms decisively and cupped his hands: "This money is stolen money. The two patrol officers should naturally bring it back."

    "Both, please!"

    Gao Laowu didn't know how he changed his attitude, but he was satisfied with the gold bars, so he held up his gun and said triumphantly:

    "Even if this prince is wise, you all have great abilities. I know this, but no matter how great your abilities are"

    The bearded man flicked his wrist.

    Yun Song narrowed his eyes.

    The knife light came to his chest!

    What a fast knife!

    Fortunately, he is now well-cultivated and has practiced Bengquan after taking the magic power pill, and he is also quick to punch with his eyesight!

    The fist hits the blade!

    The bearded man let out a muffled grunt and hurriedly backed away.

    He didn't expect Yun Song to be very skilled in martial arts at such a young age, and he suffered a small loss.

    However, this was enough to deter the two patrolmen.

    The two were frightened by his sharp knife, and they didn't dare to shout anymore.

    Gao Laowu put Yun Song in shackles and dragged him away.

    Yun Song was very cooperative, but he said to the beggars as he walked: "If you are beggars, please send a word to your general manager in Shanghai."

    "The name of the trail is Yunsong, and the grievances of Ma Dayou, the captain of the ancient city patrol team, are resolved by the trail.?¡­

 Main Text Chapter 165 164. A Bloody Case Caused by a Gold Bar (Seek tickets)

    Two streets away from the gate of Qingkou, there is a branch of the Shanghai Police Department.

    The scale of this branch office is quite large, the door opens to both sides, and there is a stone lion on the left and right guarding it.

    Both of the stone lions are taller than a person, with scarlet eyes and colorful coats. They are obviously stone objects, but when people look at them, there is a faint feeling of being stared at by ferocious beasts.

    Seeing this, Yun Song twisted his mouth.

    A little timid.

    Originally, seeing Gao Lao Wu take away the gold bars that Qian Yan'er turned into, he still wanted to see the jokes of these gangsters.

    Qian Yan'er is very cruel, it must have been waiting for this chance to kill people for a long time.

    Therefore, if Gao Laowu stays in the police station tonight, the entire police station will be harmed by Qian Yan'er.

    But now after seeing these two gatekeeper stone lion beasts, Yun Song dare not be so optimistic.

    The ghost ordered by Qian Yan'er may not be able to enter this police station.

    There are people coming and going at the gate of the police station, and the patrolmen in black police uniforms grab people and walk in, greeting each other when they meet:

    "Second brother is lucky today. Did you catch a smuggling vendor somewhere?"

    "It's okay, who are you?"

    "Oh, don't mention it, I caught two mud legs who stole vegetables to sell, but the dishes are quite complete. Don't rush away later, brothers, come here to get some food. There are so many green and red ones."

    The two farmers who were arrested and detained were fathers and fathers. When the father heard this, his eyes turned red all of a sudden: "Boss, please do me a favor. These are all things for the family to eat. They are not stolen, they are all  I planted it myself"

    "Stop talking nonsense, why did you run away when you saw me? Running shows that you have a guilty conscience, and if you are guilty, you are stealing food." The patrolman said arrogantly.

    When a son is still young, young is full of vigor.

    When he heard this, he shouted angrily: "Isn't this slandering people? We ran because we were afraid of being caught by you"

    "Hey, what did you say?" The patrolman quickly smashed his baton into his mouth.

    Yun Song passed by and immediately reached out to grab the baton.

    This baton is carved from old poplar wood and soaked in tung oil, a stick smashed into a person's mouth can knock out half of the teeth!

    The patrolman poked forward vigorously, but how could his strength compare to Yun Song?

    He tried as hard as he could but didn't put the stick into the young man's mouth.

    Seeing this, the surrounding patrolmen laughed.

    They all took it as a spectator.

    The patrolman who was honored as the second brother was a middle-aged man with a slick face. He smiled and shook his head when he saw this.

    Yun Song didn't want to embarrass the patrolman, this wasn't his land after all.

    When the patrolman no longer insisted on stabbing the baton forward, he let go of his hand, but the patrolman wanted to retreat.

    In this way, Yun Song let go of his hand, and the patrolman dragged himself staggeringly.

    The patrolmen next to him laughed even more cheerfully.

    The second brother shook his head and said, "A Ce, you still have no experience. Let's see how the second brother teaches you how to deal with this kind of thing."

    He suddenly pulled out his baton and poked Yun Song in the face.

    Yun Song naturally blocked it.

    At this time, the second brother pulled out the belt and quickly swept Yunsong's inner thigh.

    He hit people with the copper head of the belt, and specifically hit people's inner thighs. You must know that people's inner thighs are rich in nerves, and it hurts terribly when hit.

    Then Yun Song reached out and grabbed the belt buckle

    The second brother's expression changed.

    He obviously has prestige in the police station. Seeing his embarrassment, the patrolmen didn't dare to join in the fun, and they all lowered their heads and went about their own affairs.

    The second brother squinted his eyes at Yun Song and asked, "Fifth, is this the person you arrested?"

    Gao Lao Wu nodded and bowed his waist: "Yes, second brother, I caught him. This kid looks like a revolutionary who robbed the clothes and money of the Dongyang people, but he claimed to be a Taoist priest. That's the situation. Let's see how we deal with him."  ?¡±

    The second brother frowned Zhou, and asked again: "Is he a Taoist priest? Which sect?"

    Be careful when you say this.

    Gao Laowu shook his head and said, "I don't know about that."

    The second brother still squinted at Yun Song, his eyes were very malicious.

    Yun Song began to think about the chances that he would take out two guns and shoot, and then turn into a zombie and run away successfully.

    As a result, the second brother was not in a hurry to do it.

    He stared at Yun Song for a while and suddenly said to Gao Laowu: "Check his background immediately, we must find out."

    Gao Laowu looked at the sky and said in embarrassment: "Second brother, we are almost off work."

    The second brother said: "??, then I will definitely not let myself go!

    Thinking of the tragic scene of that stupid man being beaten to death in a daze, Gao Laowu felt chills all over his body.

    No, I have to survive!

    Gold bars must be your own!

    Damn it's such a big gold bar, and I can't earn it even after three lifetimes of patrolling, so what else do I do?  Isn't it uncomfortable for him to go back to his hometown with gold bars and marry a few wives to become rich?

    But if he wants to get out, he must deal with the insider!

    As soon as this idea appeared, it immediately grew like a weed that had been urinated overnight!

    He took a deep breath and looked at Tiejiao and said: "Okay, don't go to the second brother, I will show you the gold bars first, but there are still people here, you come over and look in my drawer, you have to look secretly."

    Holding on to him with iron feet, he laughed and said, "Sheng, Cheng, you can let me kneel and watch!"

    He happily lowered his head to the drawer, so that the back of his head was exposed under Gao Lao Wu's eyes.

    Gao Laowu saw that he was off work and everyone in the big office had left, so he quickly released a large gold bar from his cuff and slammed it on the back of Iron Feet's head.

    Iron Foot's body shook, and then fell limply to the ground.

    No matter what, Gao Laowu smashed the gold bars desperately, twisting his face while smashing and shouting in a low voice: "You don't want gold bars, don't you want gold bars? I'll give you, come, I'll give you, you come and get it!"  "

    Iron Foot's head was smashed to pieces.

    Gao Laowu came back to his senses at this time.

    Looking at the dead body of his colleague, he was terrified and stunned for a moment.

    Did you, yourself kill your colleagues?

    But a thought quickly appeared in his mind: It's not his fault, it's this bastard who wants to snatch his big gold bars, and he can't help it, he's looking for death!

    He hastily cleaned up the iron feet and was about to leave, but he thought of Niu Er again.

    Niu Er probably already knew the news that he had gold bars!

    Iron Feet must have told Niu Er about the existence of the gold bars. This kid's mouth is looser than the waistbands of those girls on Sima Road!

    Then if you want to spend the money safely, Niu Er can't keep it!

    Thinking of this, he walked towards Niu Er's office in a daze.

    Niu Er has a high rank and is a team leader.

    There are four squad leaders in their police station, so there are four desks in this office, but now only Niu Er, who was temporarily transferred to the night shift, is left.

    Niu Er was smoking with his legs on the table, and was cleaning his beloved batter while smoking.

    Hearing the sound of the door opening, he turned his head casually, then frowned: "Where did the blood come from on your clothes? Damn, did you torture that bastard?"

    Gao Laowu was taken aback for a moment, he lowered his head subconsciously, and only then realized that his sleeves and clothes were stained with blood.

    However, what Niu Er said just gave him a reason.

    He apologized and said with a smile: "Yes, second brother, I cleaned him up, so what, I have something to tell you."

    Niu Er said: "Say."

    Gao Laowu said: "Second brother, I have to approach you and tell you that this matter cannot be heard by outsiders"

    "Is there something wrong with your grandson's head?" Niu Er was impatient, "How can there be outsiders in this place now? If you have something to say, talk and fart!"

    Gao Laowu swallowed his saliva.

    The reason why Niu Er can be the team leader is because he has a quick-handed pistol stunt, and now the pistol in his hand is the only one in the police station, and it is his prize for winning the Shanghai Police Pistol Competition.

    So I have absolutely no chance of winning at this distance.

    You must get close to Niu Er, and then attack suddenly!

    So he thought of gold bars!

    He took out the gold bar and showed it to Niu Er, and said in a low voice, "Second brother, you must be careful with this"

    "You mother, big yellow croaker?" Niu Er slapped the pistol on the table and his eyes lit up.

    Gao Laowu handed over the gold bars.

    After Niu Er got it, he immediately exclaimed in ecstasy: "The real thing!"

    Subconsciously, he lowered his head and took a bite at the gold bar.

    After checking the authenticity of the gold, he looked up, and saw Niu Er took out his pistol and was about to aim it at himself.

    Seeing this, he was stunned and asked, "Old Five, you"

    "boom!"

    With one shot, half of Niu Er's head was torn off!

    Gao Laowu hurriedly took back the gold bar, he wiped it carefully several times and stuffed it into his pocket, when there was a loud voice outside:

    "Where is the gunshot?"

    "It was gunfire, right?"

    "It seems to be the captain's office. Could it be that someone broke out in it? Go in and have a look."

    Hearing these noisy words, Gao Laowu's heart sank.

    No, things are getting worse!

    I couldn't wipe off the blood stains all over my body, and Niu Er was dead, so he was in a bit of trouble, and I couldn't walk out of the police station safely!

    So what should we do?

    His eyes fixed on Niu Er's desk.

    There is a shell gun on it.

    He knew that this shell gun could be used as a machine gun.

    He opened the second drawer, and there were several magazines full of bullets inside.

    Hearing the sound of approaching footsteps, he stuffed all the magazines into his pocket, then pulled off the safety of the rifle and aimed at the door.

    Since you can't walk out of the police station safely, then you should kill all the people inside and then walk out in a grandiose manner!bsp; "It seems to be the captain's office. Could it be that someone has escaped in it? Go in and have a look."

    Hearing these noisy words, Gao Laowu's heart sank.

    No, things are getting worse!

    I couldn't wipe off the blood stains all over my body, and Niu Er was dead, so he was in a bit of trouble, and I couldn't walk out of the police station safely!

    So what should we do?

    His eyes fixed on Niu Er's desk.

    There is a shell gun on it.

    He knew that this shell gun could be used as a machine gun.

    He opened the second drawer, and there were several magazines full of bullets inside.

    Hearing the sound of approaching footsteps, he stuffed all the magazines into his pocket, then pulled off the safety of the rifle and aimed at the door.

    Since you can't walk out of the police station safely, then you should kill all the people inside and go out in a grandiose manner.

 body 165. one more

    ,

    Kinoshita Shinro was making tea when the sound of gunshots came into the shop.

    He is the owner of Muxia Clothes Shop, because his clothes shop is at the entrance of Qingkou area, so the business is good.

    But he knew that it was not enough to rely on serious business to make money, and the real profitable business was written in the code.

    Originally, when he was in the capital of Japan, he made a lot of quick money by doing this for a few years. Unfortunately, he was not powerful enough, so he almost went to jail after cheating a nobleman last year.  Do it up and down to escape from prison.

    But after this kind of thing happened, he couldn't stay in Kyoto, and he couldn't even stay in the whole of Japan, so he had to leave his homeland and come to the Central Plains Shangguo.

    After arriving, he is going to be a good man with his tail between his legs.

    Until he came to Qingkou and discovered the benefits of his nationality.

    Only then did he realize that the travelers in his hometown were not telling lies¡ªbecause his country once accepted a group of great nobles who fled from the Central Plains, and now the great nobles have returned to this country, giving them some privileges like returning love.  .

    For example, a large area of ??land was designated as a concession in the big city of Shanghai.

    For example, the commander-in-chief of Shanghai has a great preference for the Dongying people and allows them to run rampant in the concession.

    So he had an idea to go back to his old business. He obviously occupied a good position in business but he was unwilling to do business well. After all, he had the experience of making quick money before, and making a little money in ordinary business could no longer satisfy his desire.  .

    However, he knew that he was in a foreign country after all, so he did not overdo it. He opened a clothing store, then used tricks to buy clothes, and then used this trick to blackmail people to pay the bill.

    The advantage of this is that you generally don't offend powerful people, because he has done the screening, and he will use the benefits of being in Qingkou after becoming a Japanese citizen to attract customers.

    If the customer will be tempted by his conditions, it means that the customer has no background - who has background and energy, who would change their nationality for the sake of the cheapness of three melons and two dates?

    What's more, for the people of the Central Plains, they all regard the foreigners from all over the world as barbarians.

    In this way, the money will come slowly, but it is stable.

    In the two years since he came to Shanghai, he used this method to save some property intermittently, so that he was able to hire four ronin to guard his home as thugs.

    With these four rogues, his business is more secure. They are all ruthless characters who have really killed people. They used to roam around in the South China Sea as pirates, and each has the lives of several Chinese businessmen in their hands.

    As for the common people?  That's more, they pirates often go ashore in groups to plunder.

    The reason why they surrender to him now is because the sea has been rectified by the Huaxia royal family. They seem to be looking for something in the sea, and they have killed the pirates of various countries miserably.

    Looking back on what happened this time, he has never suffered such a loss from Yunsong since he recruited four ronin.

    He didn't expect that these outsiders would dare to snatch his clothes and run away, and even gave him several big mouths.

    Recalling the scene of being slapped at the beginning, he couldn't help covering his mouth and gasping for air, it hurt so much, the Taoist priest was so cruel, he slapped both of their big teeth off!

    Still ran away!

    But Qingkou is so big, can a few foreigners run like monks and temples?

    He found out the whereabouts of these people that night, and found that these people were trapped in a famous haunted house.

    Seeing this, he was overjoyed, and that night he found a group of onmyojis who could control ghosts and gods, and prepared to kill them directly.

    Anyway, he can blame his life on the haunted house.

    Who would have thought that these onmyojis are all Yin-Yang people, and they can pass through Yin-Yang if they are awesome, but when they really beat them, they were beaten out, and they were beaten very badly, and some even had their own shikigami beaten by others.  Killed.

    Of course these onmyojis said that the shikigami was swallowed up by the house spirits in the haunted house, but Shinro Kinoshita knew that they said this to save face, but in fact they let the Taoist priest clean it up.

    After this battle, he calmed down.

    He knew that he could not deal with these Taoist priests with his own strength, so he thought of using the power of the local officials.

    On weekdays, he has made many confessions to the official patrols, and now it is time to use them.

    As a result, in the middle of the night, a group of big men suddenly came to his door.

    This group of people did not allow him to deal with these Taoist priests, saying that these people might have taken an important thing from them, and they wanted to monitor the situation of this group of people.

    Until last night, the big men came to him again, saying that the priest??Blowing up.

    "Hoo"

    The candle flickered a few times to be extinguished.

    It was almost dark again in the room.

    Shinro Kinoshita tried his best to protect the flames and pointed in the direction of Masanoma and shouted: "I know, I know, the direction of blowing just now is where you are!"

    The rest of the people rushed to Zhen Yema without hesitation!

    Under the faint light of the flames, the two sword shadows flickered into one.

    Zhenye Ma blocked a knife, and then his head flew up!

    The blood is soaring!

    The rest of the people were stunned.

    Ghosts have no blood!

    He is not a ghost!

    They killed their own brother!

    At this time, another gust of cold wind passed by.

    The candle flame is finally extinguished!

    The darkness is only late, not absent.

    Then others felt a figure grazing towards Shinro Kinoshita in the darkness.

    Kinoshita Shinro screamed: "It turned out to be you"

    Just so silent!

    Now the mentality of the remaining people collapsed.

    They are just water thieves and pirates who can bully the weak. They are as cruel as butchers when they slaughter Chinese traders and people, but they are worse than a pig when they are really facing a strong enemy.

    It is really difficult to kill a pig that is not tied up, but it is even more difficult to kill two pigs!

    But it is very simple to kill two ronin.

    In panic they drew their knives and slaughtered each other!

    No one wants to die, no one wants to be the next victim, they want to be the perpetrator!

    Now there are only two people left. If you are not a ghost, then the other party must be a ghost. If you kill the other party and only leave yourself, then you will be safe?

    With this simple and brutal killing intent, they began to slash their knives crazily.

    Wait until the sound falls.

    The electric light suddenly flickered and came on again.

    The house was dripping with blood, even more slaughtered than a slaughterhouse!

    Kinoshita Shinro has been sitting in the original position.

    He admired the scene in the room with great interest and said with a comfortable smile:

    "Who told you that the ghost will only appear at midnight? It can come when you are unprepared, and then turn off the lights and mix in with you, making you familiar with its existence."

    He looked at a middle-aged fat man trembling in a pool of blood and continued to laugh:

    "Thank you for your hard work. I have been hidden by my ghost for a long time. You have been here and talked all this time, but no one paid attention to you. It was only just now that someone suddenly discovered you, but you couldn't speak or move. This paragraph  You must be very scared of time, right?"

    "But you are a blessing in disguise, you have lived to this day."

    "But you are also unlucky, and you are the last one left, so what do you think we should do?"

    A familiar voice sounded outside: "Who is playing inside? I'll go, it smells so strong, stronger than the police station."

    Suddenly there was only one person left in the room.

    A person who urinates in a pool of blood.

    Yun Song walked in cautiously holding his nose, and saw his parchment roll spread out on the table.

    He walked over and took a look by the light, and there was a line of scarlet writing on the parchment scroll:

    Li Gui greets the master, long live the master.

 Text 166. Blind Immortal

    Yun Song ran out of the cell just to get Qian Yan'er and Li Gui Yangpi back.

    I don't know how Qian Yan'er did it. There was a sudden civil commotion in the police station. Gao Laowu used the shell gun as a submachine gun and killed all the people on night duty in the entire police station!

    He was obsessed with ghosts, and after killing his colleagues, he even wanted to enter the prison and start killing.

    Yun Song went up and easily killed him, took back Qian Yaner, and was about to go home. It happened that Muxia's clothing store was on his way home, so he stopped by to look for Li Gui Yangpi.

    But he was late.

    The four ronin in Kinoshita's clothing store are all dead, only the fat boss is left.

    The boss is crazy.

    He peed all over his crotch, his eyes were dull, his saliva was drooling, and he muttered: "Cuff cuff cuff cuff"

    Yun Song sighed, it was all caused by greed.

    As a reasonable person, he didn't want to kill the fat boss at first.

    The fat boss just wanted to cheat him, and the crime is not worthy of death.

    But today the fat boss teamed up with the police to trick him, which is too much.

    The police in Shanghai are very dark. It doesn¡¯t matter if you have no background and no money to go in. It¡¯s like going to hell. Basically, you can¡¯t get out alive!

    So Yun Song had to teach him a good lesson.

    Now that the boss is crazy, he is not ashamed to do it, so he decides not to kill anyone, but to hit the boss for a hemiplegia.

    He manipulated the boss's lumbar spine, then sighed secretly "the kindness of a woman" and went out.

    The rewards of this trip were not bad, and he didn't go to jail for nothing. When he killed Gao Lao Wu, he got a pistol and several magazines from the other party.

    Hu Jinzi and the big elephant were waiting outside the door.

    Linghu Yi was the first to spot him, and swished over and hung on his lap.

    Ah Bao wanted to do the same, and Yun Song lifted his foot skillfully.

    Then Ah Bao took the initiative to get out.

    Skilled people feel distressed.

    Seeing him come back, Hu Jinzi and Big Elephant rejoiced: "It's really amazing to beg for rich men."

    This was the first sentence Yun Song heard, so he naturally wondered: "What do you mean? What does my coming back have to do with beggars and wealthy families?"

    The big stupid elephant said: "Really, we got the news immediately after you were arrested in the evening. Originally, the tiger was going to ask Xian'er to rescue you, and then came to pass the news that the old beggar said that we don't need to move. Their helmsman in Shanghai  I have already contacted the senior officials of the police station and will release you as soon as possible."

    "But I didn't expect it to be so fast." Hu Jinzi exclaimed, "The efficiency of begging a wealthy family is really high."

    "That's for sure," Big Stupid Elephant was full of praise, "Didn't the old beggar say that? Their helmsman will invite senior officials from the police station tonight to settle this matter."

    After Yun Song heard what they said, he was stunned: "The wealthy beggars are already trying to save me?"

    Big Stupid Elephant was also a little confused when he heard his words: "Really, isn't it their fault that you were released?"

    Yun Song smiled bitterly: "I fucking escaped from prison."

    Not only did he escape from prison, but most of the prisoners in the guard room of the police station also escaped.

    Anyway, there is no monitoring these days. Many of them were caught and ripped off. The black police didn't register them, so running away was nothing.

    Yun Song was also not registered, so why didn't he run away?

    But now he found that he ran away for nothing.

    Beggar Zhumen contacted the high-ranking officials of the Shanghai Police Department tonight, so he was registered on the register, and he had to go back, otherwise the police station is now in a mess and tragedy is brewing, and it is inevitable that no one will suspect him.

    Running away in vain

    He went back to the police station with a dark face.

    And up to this time the chaos in the police station has not been cleared up, but some policemen have arrived, but they are hiding in the surrounding houses and are afraid to go in, probably because they are afraid of being blacked out.

    In this way, Yunsong climbed in through the wall, and turned into Yansaw Luotou, who went straight through the wall and returned to the guard room.

    There were not many people in the guard room.

    The man in the same room as him was looking out of the cell door to watch the commotion.

    Hearing Yun Song's movement, he hurried back under the bed.

    He didn't heave a sigh of relief until Yun Song appeared: "Hey, it's you, I thought it was a black dog coming when I heard footsteps."

    "What's going on outside? Everyone ran away, why did you come back instead?"

    Yun Song smiled wryly and said, "There are a bunch of black dogs dead outside.familiar!

    Isn't this the way the son-in-law goes home?

    However, I am not at my daughter-in-law's house but in prison, but the effect is the same, all the big bosses go home!

    Yun Song looked at several patrolmen.

    The faces of several patrolmen were very ugly.

    The police chief clasped his fists in horror: "Master Ninth, so you are Young Master Ninth, I, I have eyes that don't know Mount Tai, Young Master Ninth, you, please do me a favor, don't be as knowledgeable as a fool like me!"

    Hearing this, the middle-aged man was suddenly furious, he stood up and said sharply: "What did you do to my young master?"

    The sheriff hurriedly waved his hands: "Mr. Su, misunderstanding, this is all a misunderstanding"

    "Then our misunderstanding is big enough." Yun Song laughed uncontrollably.

    Yun Song in this world seems very cruel?

    Ninth Young Master has a bad reputation!

    He does have a bad reputation.

    With such a simple sentence, the sheriff's expression was a little distorted, and he was so frightened that he distorted it.

    Yun Song went up and patted him on the shoulder and said: "You are lucky, you just threatened me a few words just now. It's nothing, I've always been open-minded, I don't take this matter to heart."

    The sheriff hastily bowed to thank him.

    Yun Song grabbed his shoulder and held him down: "Don't be in a hurry to thank me, they didn't just threaten me just now, they also wanted to beat me!"

    Several patrolmen hurriedly begged for mercy.

    Yun Song pointed at the patrolman named Can Zi again: "You are the most vicious, not only wanting to beat me, but also disregarding human life!"

    Jar waved his hands and stepped back, all the way to the wall.

    Seeing this, the police chief gritted his teeth, rushed to the door of the cell and shouted at the fat police officer who was surrounded by patrol officers: "Report to the director, Tao Guanzi once teamed up with Police Chief Niu Er to beat a prisoner to death for no reason, committing the crime of disregarding human life!"

    The fat police officer's mouth twitched, and he left with a sullen face.

    Pottery pot shouted: "Director, Director, I was forced by my second brother, not by Niu Er and Niu Er!"

    The sheriff drew out his pistol and pulled the breech bolt, and shot Clay Pot directly in the head!

    Simply snappy.

    Yun Song was dumbfounded!

    He knows that Shanghai in this era is very chaotic, and the black policemen are lawless and arrogant.

    But he didn't expect these people to be so arrogant!

    This clay pot was a police officer, and then it was smashed like this?

    It is simply lawless!

    The chaos in Shanghai is beyond his imagination!

    His life in Shanghai must be more cautious and ruthless!

    This is a place where people eat people!

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text 167. The Ying Family of Shanghai

    ,

    The sheriff shot Tao Guanzi, then nodded and bowed to Yun Song.

    Yun Song patted him on the shoulder and smiled, "You did a good job."

    The police chief stomped his feet and stood at attention and saluted: "Thank you, Master Ninth, for your compliment, it's a great honor to be in a humble position!"

    Then Yun Song pointed at him and at the others, and his smile was even brighter: "But I remember you, there are not many people who dare to threaten me, you guys did a good job just now."

    The excitement on the sheriff's face froze.

    Yun Song patted him on the shoulder again and said friendlyly: "If you want to eat something, you can eat more later. You can't be stingy with money at this time."

    The sheriff's face turned pale all of a sudden, and he shouted: "Master Ninth, whoever doesn't know is not guilty, we just did it unintentionally, we were blind, we didn't recognize your identity, we were careless"

    "Then you have to be more careful in your next life." Yun Song helped him straighten his clothes, then smiled wryly at the other patrolmen.

    He thought this expression was evil enough.

    The fact is the same.

    The sheriff sat down directly.

    Mr. Su said tremblingly: "Master Ninth, let's go back first?"

    Yun Song went to call for the thin man, and took him out together.

    The blind fairy is not afraid of the sun.

    Because they thought they were not dead

    This kind of ghost is very rare, and Yun Song's ability to know their existence has nothing to do with Ah Wu's experience, but what he saw in "The Strange Tales of the Celestial Eye".

    Such a thing is described in "The Strange Tale of the Celestial Eye".

    It is said that there is a stupid young man in a certain place in Luzhong. This man was not smart when he came out of his mother's womb, but he started a business after he grew up.

    He is not smart enough to be a businessman, but God rewards him with food, this guy has a dead brain, he walks around the streets to do business without cheating, never shoddy, and this made him famous  , the local villagers recognized his signboard.

    Then one year he didn't come out to do business for a long time, and the surrounding three townships and five villages didn't get any news about him.

    One evening near the end of the new year, he suddenly went to a village with a burden. The villagers were naturally happy and surrounded him to greet him.

    The stupid young man said that he was injured before, and he was staying at home to recuperate from his injuries. Now he feels healed up and comes out to do business.

    At the same time, this stupid young man still complained, saying that if he didn't come out to do business while recovering from his injuries, the people in the surrounding villages would be angry with him?  He went out today and visited several villages, but no matter how he hawked, no one responded to him, and when he went to talk to people, they ignored him.

    At this time, a rogue in the village came back from gambling. Seeing a group of people gathered at the entrance of the village, the rogue went in to join in the fun.

    He was shocked when he saw the stupid young man, and shouted on the spot: "Aren't you dead? I smashed your head with a stone and stole your money!"

    When the stupid young man heard this, he was terrified. He asked, "I bled a lot on the ground that day. You smashed my head. Did I die? Didn't I get hurt?"

    The rascal was frightened, and shouted: "You are dead, I smashed your head flat!"

    In the end, the whole village was also frightened, because the figure of the stupid young man gradually began to dissipate, and finally he cried and shouted:

    "Then you kill me twice!"

    "The Strange Tales of the Celestial Eye" commented on this blind fairy, saying that this stupid young man is a businessman after all, his head is still smarter than his peers, and his cultivation is so poor that he can be seen by too many people.

    Guxian is different from all demons and ghosts, the higher their cultivation level, the fewer people can see them.

    So much so that the author of "The Strange Tales of Tianmu" also raised a very frightening question: People say that there are very few blind immortals in this world, so could it be that there are many blind immortals in this world, but the blind immortals are all very high in cultivation, so  As for people not seeing it?

    The Blind Immortal that Yun Song met this time had a higher level of cultivation. According to the sheriff, since his death, the only ones who have seen him in the prison are Yun Song and another person.

    However, this may also have something to do with the fact that he has been hiding in prison.

    It was also because he had been hiding in the prison all the time, which caused his cultivation to increase unconsciously.

    After all, Gu Xian belongs to ghosts and can absorb Yin Qi for cultivation.

    The prison is full of yin and death, and it is a good place for ghosts to practice.

    The government has known about this since ancient times, so just like the prison in the old city, there are gods and beasts sitting inside and outside the prison, and it is difficult for demons and ghosts to enter.

    This Blind Immortal is a fool who has a foolish blessing, and he made a mistake to get everything he has today.

    After Yun Song brought him out, he went toHe said casually, "What can he do? Of course he's fine."

    Yun Song was stunned.

    It shouldn't be.

    In the decisive battle at the water pool under the old town that day, he threw five grenades into the cave where Mr. Shenji was hiding, and killed him¡ª¡ª

    This is the answer that Ah Wu gave him, and Ah Wu will not fail in this regard.

    But according to what Mr. Su said, Ying Moji returned safely during the Mid-Autumn Festival.

    What does this mean?

    Isn't it too late to blow up that person by yourself?

    Or Mr. Divine Machine is not beyond reach?

    This guess is possible. He knew the identity of Mr. Shenji from Feng Changqing. Feng Changqing called him that.

    So, did Feng Changqing admit the wrong person?

    Yun Song scratched his head.

    Paralysis is so messy.

    What kind of nonsense is this?  Why can't these people be less routine and more sincere?

    The roads in Shanghai are the most pleasing that Yun Song has ever seen. They are flat and wide, comparable to roads connecting every village on the earth.

    In this way, the car drove smoothly and drove all the way to the suburbs.

    Just at the edge of the main city, there are large forests and lawns in Shanghai, where palaces are hidden.

    It's not that he is exaggerating, in Yun Song's view, the buildings here are really palaces!

    Of course he knew that these were villas, but he did not expect that the luxury villas in Shanghai in this world are of this level:

    Each villa is surrounded by a large area of ??green space, but inside there are solid walls.

    One wall after another is like a city wall. The simplest thing is that there are grids and barbed wire hanging on it, and some are all made of reinforced concrete, with a height of more than four or five meters. The top is very open, and there is something like a battlement!

    There are people all over the battlements, all strong men with guns on their shoulders.

    Their destination is such a palace-like villa. An open road leads directly to the gate. The gate of this villa is like a city gate. It is made of cast iron with a dark color and looks unbreakable.

    There is a large plaque hanging on the door, with four words on it: Hanwang Chenfu!

    This plaque is not an ordinary thing. It is made of neither iron nor wood, and there are images of the ten thousand Buddhas on it.

    It is noon at this time, the scorching sun shines on it, and the gods and Buddhas are full of glory, majestic and sacred!

    Further up is the city wall, and soldiers in full uniform are patrolling, wearing steel helmets and carrying long guns.

    Yun Song took a closer look and found that they were all submachine guns, and their shape was very similar to the Chicago typewriter he was familiar with!

    He had dealt with Lu Jingtian's guards before.

    The guards here are not much worse than Lu Jingtian's guards, they are all the same big men, and they are all the same murderous.

    The car drove to the road that was about to turn into the villa. There was a sentry post here, and guards in military uniform came out to intercept it immediately.

    Yun Song lowered the car window.

    After seeing his appearance, the guard immediately stomped his feet and saluted: "I have seen Young Master Ninth, and the call sent to the inner house, Young Master Ninth is here to visit!"

    A guard immediately shook the phone at the sentry post.

    Within a few seconds he nodded, and the guard immediately shouted: "Please come into the house, Master Ninth!"

    Yun Song was stunned and said: "This Chen family is quite awesome, why, is it a high-ranking military official?"

    Mr. Su smiled wryly: "No, this is their family's private guards. Now that the world is too chaotic, who doesn't have a group of guards?"

    "Our family also has it?"

    "The Chen family can't be compared with our Ying family. At most, they were grass-headed kings, not even the royal family, but the ancestors of our Ying family are the first kings of Kyushu and the first emperors of all ages!" Mr. Su said.  He smiled proudly at these words.

    "Zulong!" Yun Song blurted out.

    Mr. Su smiled reservedly and proudly.

    Yun Song was speechless in secret.

    Mother, I have such a big background!

    Underestimate yourself!

    He remembered that when he was a child, his father said that his family was three generations of poor peasants. It seems that this statement is too conservative. His Yunsong ancestors were not ordinary rich!

    The door of the Chen residence slowly opened.

    Yun Song looked to both sides, and found that it turned out to be electric!

    Awesome!

    The gate was opened, and the true face of Lushan Villa was finally revealed.

    This is actually a villa area or a residential area, not a simple villa.

    There are many trees inside, there is even a river passing through and a lake, the river surrounds a luxurious building like a jade belt, that is the main building.

    There is a set of pavilions and pavilions in the lake, and a small car like a tour bus arrives to pick them up, and then a young man is waiting for him with a smile:

    "Songzi, I miss you so much!"; There is a set of pavilions in the lake, a small car like a tour bus arrives to pick them up, and then a young man is waiting for him with a smile:

    "Songzi, I miss you so much! ?

 Text 168. Pig Head Contest

    The name of the youngest of the Chen family is very rude.

    It's called Chen Yexin.

    Because the Chen family has always been ambitious.

    Yun Song is quite fortunate about this, but fortunately, when Chen Yezhi's father named him, he was ambitious rather than full of lust

    Chen Yexin's name is rude, but he is handsome and elegant. He is wearing a white shirt, black trousers, trendy hairstyle, gold-rimmed glasses and a large Western gold watch in his hand, just like an idol on earth.

    His behavior was very trendy, seeing Yun Song immediately opened his arms for a warm hug.

    Yun Song had no choice but to hug him.

    Mr. Su went up and whispered a few words to Chen Yexin.

    Chen Yexin's complexion changed a little: "Really? Pine nuts, do you really lose your memory?"

    Yun Song nodded silently.

    Chen Yexin said: "You don't pretend to have amnesia in order to escape the 10,000 ocean debt you owe me, do you? Do people lose their memory for no reason?"

    Yun Song looked at him suspiciously and asked, "Are you taking advantage of my amnesia to give me shit? Why do I owe you so much money?"

    Hearing this, Chen Yexin pointed at him and laughed loudly: "I said you were pretending to lose your memory. How about it? I cheated you out with a single sentence, right? Yes, you don't owe me so much money, but you do owe me that much money."  Money, last time we gambled with Bully Liu, you lent me 8,000 oceans!"

    Yun Song shook his head and said, "I don't remember."

    Mr. Su said with a wry smile: "Master Chen, you understand the temper of my ninth master, he is proud of others, how could he pretend to have amnesia for your little money?"

    Chen Yexin pondered for a while and said, "That's right, but did he really lose his memory?"

    Mr. Su nodded heavily.

    Chen Yexin came up and put his arms around Yun Song's shoulders, and said, "It's okay, I'll take you to familiarize yourself with the environment of my house, maybe you can recall something."

    He said to Mr. Su again: "It's better to come early than to come by coincidence. Old Su, you stay too. There will be good shows and delicious food later, let's enjoy together."

    Mr. Su asked: "Oh, may I ask Master Chen, what good show will we see later?"

    Chen Ye said proudly: "The Pig Head Contest!"

    Mr. Su's face moved slightly: "Da Lu is back?"

    Chen Yexin said: "That's right, Master Lu came back from the Northeast, this year he carefully raised a pig himself, and tonight he will use the pig's face as a pawn for good luck - just wait and see, today  There will be a good show tonight."

    Mr. Su asked: "Is Lu Da confident?"

    Chen Yexin nodded: "The pig he raises is really extraordinary. You also know that the dish of fortune is very demanding on the pig's face itself. As long as the meat quality of the pig's face is better, in the hands of famous teachers like them, the chances of winning are better.  "

    Mr. Su said with a smile: "But I am still optimistic about Master Zhen. Master Zhen was able to hold the ring three years ago, and he will definitely be able to do it this year."

    Speaking of this, Mr. Su hurriedly accused Yun Song: "Master Ninth, I'm sorry, I forgot that you lost your memory. You don't remember the Pig Head Contest, do you?"

    Yun Song shook his head.

    Chen Yexin put his arms around his shoulders and said: "Oh, the matter is very simple, that is, two pig spirit officials are competing for the head of the Lingguan sect."

    "The two of them are senior brothers. The senior brother is called Lu Da, and the second senior brother is Zhen Xianyun. Zhen Xianyun has always been the head. Lu Da is not convinced by this, and comes to compete every three years."

    "And the way they compete is very interesting. It is to cook a dish. This dish is called Hongyun Dangtou. It is a famous dish in the north. Do you know how to do it?"

    Yun Song shook his head again.

    Chen Yexin smiled and said: "It's very simple. It's a roasted pig's face. This pig's face is cooked whole, but it's not simple. It's famous because of the name 'Fortune'."

    "There is luck hidden in this dish, you can get good luck after eating it!"

    Yun Song was surprised: "So overbearing? There is a dragon vein hidden in it?"

    Upon hearing this, Chen Ye laughed out loud.

    He pointed to Yun Song and said, "Not only have you lost your memory, but your temper has also changed, so much so that I can't help but suspect that it's not the pine nuts that have lost your memory, but the pine nuts that have been replaced."

    "But as soon as you said this, I knew you were fine. Three sentences cannot be separated from the dragon's veins. This is you!"

    It's still early, and it's still some time before dinner.

    Chen Yexin took Yun Song around the Chen family mansion, and then treated him to a sumptuous lunch.

    Yun Song brought some to Boss Sha.

    Boss Sha stayed in the car the whole time.

    There are many inside the Chen family mansion?? Is the main character not ready yet?  "

    Prince Chen is handsome and handsome, with a capable aura all over his body, and the standard image of an uncle president. On earth, he can definitely kill girls indiscriminately when he goes to nightclubs.

    He smiled and said: "The two masters brought live pigs. They want to kill the pigs and peel the pigs' faces. It will inevitably take some time."

    At this time, the butler hurried over and whispered something in Lord Chen's ear.

    Lord Chen glanced at Qian Douhai.

    Qian Douhai then said: "It seems that my guests have arrived. Ha, they went too far today. They dared to be late when they came to Chen Wang's house. They will be fined three drinks later!"

    Prince Chen waved his hand with a low-key smile, and the butler hurried out again upon seeing this.

    After a while, a small car drove up, and then there was a clicking sound from the wooden plank road.

    Hearing this voice, Ma Shenfeng suddenly changed his face and stood up.

    Sitting next to him was Jin Zhanhu, the chief escort of the Shanghai Jinshui Escort Bureau. This chief escort was also the head of the Shanghai Metropolitan Militia. He patted the back of Ma Shenfeng's hand and gave him a calm look.

    God Ma gave him this face, and sat down again with a gloomy face.

    Contrary to Yun Song's common sense, the militia in this era is a unit with real power, and the head of the militia is also a person with real power.

    ?Because warlords are now fighting in chaos and people everywhere have been plundered repeatedly, they raised money in private to support a militia.

    The Hudu militia recruited people locally, and spared no expense in purchasing Western firearms and hiring experts in the rivers and lakes, so they were very powerful. There was a rebellious army from northern Hubei who wanted to enter Shanghai all the way, but they were beaten by the Shanghai militia.  It fell apart.

    Qian Douhai's guests are from Dongying, and they wear wooden clogs, so they make the sound of "click, click, click" when walking on the wooden plank road.

    There were three Dongying people who came, all three were bald, and they wore non-monastic clothes, but they held a monk's magic pestle in their hands. This posture was a bit weird.

    Yun Song frowned.

    Chen Yexin smiled and said: "These little red guys are here too? Damn it, they are members of Yamato Shintoism, there is a chance to kill a few of them."

    Yun Song also smiled and said, "I'll hold you down, you do it."

    There is no enmity between him and Shintoism, why did he go to provoke others?

    The Jiangnan Chamber of Commerce must have had a blood feud with them. Ma Shenfeng, a businessman who pays attention to harmony and wealth, has his face twisted when he sees them.

    Ma Shenfeng, this person must have cultivation, Yun Song can't see his depth, but he can see that he has an aura ready to go.

    This is the true yang qi condensed through cultivation.

    The three Shintoists are called Kongsang, Kongdao, and Kongzhou, and they are the supreme leaders of Yamato Shintoism in the Central Plains.

    Qian Douhai claimed that they came to China to compete with various sects, but everyone present did not believe it.

    ?Because of the arrival of the three monks of Yamato Shintoism, the atmosphere of the scene was a little stagnant.

    Fortunately, the protagonist is ready at this time.

    The main show begins.

    Two brothers Lu Da and Zhen Xianyun arrived together.

    Among them, Lu Da was dressed simply, with a blue gown that was washed white, his complexion was rough, his skin was dark, his hands were full of calluses, like an old farmer who had just returned from work in the field.

    The difference between him and the old farmer is that he has a disability in his face, only one eye and one ear are left, and he walks with a limp.

    Zhen Xianyun is dressed like a chef, wearing a chef's hat and a chef's uniform, with a fat head and big ears, and a smile when he sees everyone.

    After the two arrived, they greeted everyone. Lord Chen waved his hand and said: "Although everyone here is in a high position, they are all cheerful people, so the two masters, please show your skills directly!"

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text 169. The Pig of Great Luck

    ,

    A fire stove has been temporarily prepared in the banquet hall. Lu Da and Zhen Xianyun each have a stove, and the materials and assistants used are all brought by themselves.

    At this time, what other people have to do is to observe.

    The two each brought an apprentice.

    The two apprentices were preparing side dishes and seasonings, while Lu Da and Zhen Xianyun looked at each other.

    Lu Da spoke first.

    He cupped his fists and said, "Master, I haven't seen you in three years. How are you?"

    Zhen Xianyun smiled and said: "It's pretty good. I just kill a few pigs every day, pack up and order dishes, and cook wild cranes at other times. How about you, brother? I heard that you are outside the customs. Is it interesting?"

    Lu Da said blankly: "It's not interesting. Of course I stay in the mountains all day and don't go out. Even if it's interesting, it has nothing to do with me."

    When Zhen Xianyun heard this, he couldn't help but shook his head and smiled wryly: "Brother, how many three years can you have in your life? Why do you have to be obsessed with the empty position of the head"

    "If you are not obsessed, how about you abdicate and pass the butcher's knife to me?" Lu Da interrupted him rudely.

    Zhen Xianyun said helplessly: "Senior brother, you understand my temper! If the master didn't force me to be the head, would you think I would eat vegetarian food?"

    "The butcher's knife has been in my hands for many years. When did I touch it? I tell you from the bottom of my heart, I really don't covet its power, but I can't give it to you. The master entrusted it to me for safekeeping. Under the new head  Before I come out, I must not give it to anyone!"

    Lu Da smiled stiffly, and said: "Why do you talk so much nonsense, in a word, you don't want to give up the head!"

    Zhen Xianyun sighed and said: "Brother, brother, why are you getting more and more extreme? Alas, I dare not hand over the pig-killing knife to you, otherwise you will definitely use it to create bloody crimes, and the Western Regions will definitely suffer."

    "The butcher's knife doesn't kill pigs. Do you keep it to learn embroidery at home?" Lu Da said coldly.

    Zhen Xianyun shook his head and said nothing, with a helpless expression on his face.

    Lu Da said again: "Okay, let's not talk nonsense, we are going to start soon, according to the rules, state the conditions before doing it."

    "You are the head, you speak first."

    Zhen Xianyun smiled wryly and said: "The ancestors ruled that the loser who challenged the head of the sect will lose his body!"

    "You have lost a foot, an ear, and an eye, what else can you lose?"

    "If I want you to have one more eye, you will be blind. If I want you to have another ear, you will not be deaf but your hearing will be greatly affected. If I want you to have one foot, you will be completely disabled!"

    "I'll give you a hand." Lu Da gritted his teeth and said.

    Zhen Xianyun asked: "Give me a hand, can you hold the butcher's knife with one hand?"

    Lu Da said fiercely: "It depends on man's effort, man will conquer nature!"

    Zhen Xianyun waved his hand and said, "I don't want your hand, although I'm good at stewing pig's trotters."

    "In the past two years, I met a friend who studied Western medicine. His words inspired me. There are internal organs in the human body, but not every organ is useful. There is an organ called the appendix, which is useless.  "

    "So this time you lose, you go and cut out your appendix."

    Lu Da is obviously old-fashioned. He doesn't know Western medicine and the appendix. He only knows that the internal organs of the human body are indispensable.

    After hearing Zhen Xianyun's words, his face was ugly, and he said in a deep voice: "Junior brother, do you want my life after all?"

    "Okay, as long as you can win today, I will give it to you!"

    "But you can't win!"

    Zhen Xianyun knew that his explanation was useless, so he stopped talking and just shook his head repeatedly.

    Yun Song couldn't stand it anymore, he couldn't help standing up and said: "Master Lu, there is nothing wrong with what Master Zhen said, he doesn't want your life, he just wants you to return to the right place!"

    "There is indeed an organ called the appendix in the human body, and cutting off this organ will hardly hinder a person's life and health!"

    Lu Da pouted contemptuously.

    He looked at Zhen Xianyun and said, "Whether what you say is true or not, I want your life anyway! If you lose, I want your heart!"

    Zhen Xianyun said dejectedly: "You are forcing me not to lose!"

    At this moment, the two disciples had stopped moving.

    The two returned to the stove and started to do their work.

    They opened the covers they brought, and everyone looked curiously.

    Zhen Xianyun brought an ordinary pig's head, which had been plucked clean, white and fat, and abnormally fat and tender.

    This pig head is sitting on the chopping board with eyes closed, the corners of the two mouths are slightly raised, vaguely?Swelling up is like hiccupping, and it feels uncomfortable to hold back the hiccups, and everyone looks bad.

    And after eating the pork from Zhen Xianyun's pig's head, everyone felt even more uncomfortable hiccupping, and their faces became even uglier.

    Judging criteria appeared.

    Lu Da's complexion was ugly, and finally he was completely lost.

    After everyone digested the good luck, he asked suddenly: "Why is this happening? Gentlemen, you have all seen it. It is obvious that my pig's head contains more good luck. Why did I lose in the end?"

    Everyone looked at each other and sighed.

    Lord Chen said helplessly: "Master Lu, the authorities are fascinated! This is a very simple truth-Chen Yezhi, tell me."

    He wanted to give his son a chance to show his face.

    However, Chen Yezhi wasn't ready to play!

    Lu Da looked at him hopefully, everyone was looking at him, and he panicked all of a sudden!

    Yun Song blinked at him quickly.

    What he meant was: idiot, quickly pretend to have diarrhea and run away, let's escape!

    As a result, Chen Yezhi misunderstood him, pointed at him and said, "My brother has something to say, come, let him say it!"

    All eyes turned to Yun Song.

    Yun Song really wanted to beat Chen Yexin up!

    However, he does have some analysis. After all, he has experience in the mixed society, and he still has some sharp eyesight.

    So he took a sip of the pig whip old soup to moisten his throat, and said slowly: "Master Lu, what you are competing for is not cooking but skill?"

    Jin Zhanhu said on the spot: "It's up to you to say? Who doesn't know this?"

    Yun Song shook his head and said: "Yes, this is well known, but it is actually a trap."

    "You Zhuling officials are competing for cooking skills. Master Lu, you should really treat luck as a dish!"

    "To be better than a dish, it has to be compared in terms of ingredients and cooking techniques."

    "The two of you are from the same school, have the same cooking techniques, and both of you have perfected your skills. It's hard to tell which is better, so you have to start with the ingredients to be better than the other."

    "The main ingredient of this ingredient is naturally a pig's face. You have to use a pig with great luck, and then take the luck to use it for others."

    "Then the matter is simple, whoever has more pig luck is more likely to win!"

    "My pig is a dragon pig, and its luck is unique among pigs in the world." Lu Da said anxiously.

    Yun Song asked: "Is your pig's luck really good? Maybe it was like this."

    "But when it lands in your hands, it means that it has bad luck!"

    "Think about it from the perspective of a pig, what kind of luck is great luck?"

    "Born healthy, growing up to eat well and sleep well, and when you grow up, you can pass on to your offspring as you like, and live a carefree life. This is a lucky pig¡ª"

    "It should be noted that no matter whether it is a human or a beast, in the final analysis, they spend their entire lives trying to pursue two things. One is to survive for themselves, and the other is to pass on to future generations."

    "The pig selected by Master Zhen was born healthy, but it was supposed to be a roast suckling pig, but it escaped and was bought by Master Zhen. In the hands of Master Zhen, it is neither hot in summer nor cold in winter, and it has good food in spring and autumn.  If there are sows, there will be plenty of food and many offspring!"

    "And what about the pig you chose? It was born with a lot of hardships, and it survived only a few deaths. I'm afraid it has lost its limbs in the process, right?"

    "Later, you confined its activity area in order to allow it to absorb as much dragon vein luck as possible. It didn't lack food, but it was so abundant that you forced it to eat!"

    "It's too late!"

    "Which of these two pigs is the most lucky?"

    At this time, Kong Dao also said: "That's right, Master Lu, you must be wondering why you were defeated in the end when it was obvious that your pig luck was better?"

    "It's very simple. The qi you showed at the beginning is not just luck, but also resentment, and anger, so it's so abundant!"

    "The first thing Master Zhen released was real luck, and the pig he chose had more luck locked in his body. If my guess is right, the secret technique you practice can release this kind of Qi, right?"

    Hearing this, Lu Da suddenly realized!

    He smiled bleakly, and said: "I lost and lost again, but I still refuse to accept it! I didn't lose to you, I lost to myself or God!"

    "It's not a crime of war!"

    "But brother, don't worry, brother, I can afford to lose!"

    Having said that, he picked up the steel knife to wipe his neck.

    Zhen Xianyun exclaimed: "No!"

    It's too late to say it.

    'Bang bang' two gunshots!

    The shell gun in Yunsong's hand was breathing fire!?? Wipe the neck.

    Zhen Xianyun exclaimed: "No!"

    It's too late to say it.

    'Bang bang' two gunshots!

    The shell gun in Yunsong's hand is breathing fire.

 Body 170. Treasure Recognition Society

    ,

    Yun Song's shooting made half of the garden mess up.

    All the people at the banquet table in the pavilion had seen the world, and their mentality was more stable, so they were only shocked by the gunshots, and then they were as stable as Mount Tai.

    Lu Tianran, who was about to slash his neck with a knife, was also shocked by the sudden gunshot, and was even taken aback by the lack of a master's demeanor.

    Yun Song raised the muzzle of the gun for the first shot, but the second shot lowered the barrel flat, and the bullet cut right past him!

    No one expected that Yun Song would shoot suddenly, and there were still many servants in the banquet hall cleaning up the mess, the expressions of these people were interesting.

    Some are pale, some are flushed, some are livid, and some are jet-black. It seems that a color shop has been opened, and any color can bloom.

    Their complexions were different but their emotions were the same, and they were stunned for a moment.

    Yun Song seized the time difference and shouted: "Take the knife out of Master Lu's hand!"

    Without him talking, Zhen Xianyun has already started.

    He threw the steel knife out of his hand and hit Lu Da's hand, causing the blade to deviate from his neck.

    The bodyguards all around rushed in together.

    Yun Song waved his hands majestically at them: "Everything is under control, don't be nervous."

    The bodyguards were stunned: who are you?  Didn't we come in to master yours?

    Lord Chen stood up and gave Yunsong the platform, he said: "You all go out, there is nothing wrong here."

    Chen Yexin looked at Yun Song in astonishment and said, "Songzi, you can do it, your mind is still spinning as fast as ever!"

    "But it's okay for you to shoot Master Lu, why did you shoot at my chandelier?"

    The big chandelier was shaking, and the bullet cut half of the fishing line light rope!

    Jin Zhanhu is an expert at using spears. He squinted his eyes to take a closer look, and immediately applauded: "Good marksmanship!"

    Yun Song habitually said modestly: "Only hands and ears are familiar."

    After the humility was over, he realized that he was blindly modest. He raised his hand just now and shot it casually. If it hit the light cord, it would be a blind cat and a dead mouse!

    In fact, he changed his second shot to a flat shot because the large chandelier suddenly shook after the first shot. He thought he had hit the chandelier, fearing that the chandelier would fall and hit someone, so he temporarily changed his mind to a flat shot.

    It turned out that he was allergic to alcohol. After drinking old wine tonight, his face was red, his hands were red and his whole body was red.

    The blind cat ran into two dead mice tonight!

    Zhen Xianyun held Lu Da's arm and complained: "Brother, brother, I am not as good as you in terms of ability, but why did the master let me be our head?"

    "Because you have an extreme temper!"

    "You can't change your temperament? Why are you always so self-righteous? If the little brother hadn't reacted quickly and shot well today, you would have died in vain!"

    "I already said that what I want is your appendix"

    "Stop beeping and beeping," Lu Da gritted his teeth and interrupted him, "Don't think that I don't know, what you want is my internal organs! How can a person live without one of the internal organs?  "

    "If you don't have your appendix, you can live." Mr. Su couldn't help but speak.

    Lu Da knew Mr. Su, and he understood Mr. Su's temperament. He was a man of his word.

    At this time, Lord Chen also said: "I know about the appendix. Foreign doctors call our intestinal twisted sand appendicitis. As long as you make this mistake and cut off the appendix, you will be safe-I can guarantee this. The deputy captain of my guard  He just made this mistake, and it was the foreign doctor who saved him."

    Chen Yexin licked his hair and said: "Yes, Brother Liao is such a hero. At that time, after suffering from intestinal colic, he rolled all over the floor in pain, and almost died of pain!"

    Lu stared wide-eyed and asked, "Then, Wang Chen, your vice-captain of the guard is still alright?"

    Chen Yexin shook his head and said, "Brother Liao is dead, alas, when he died, his whole body was torn apart!"

    The corner of Lu Da's mouth twitched, and his complexion changed again.

    Prince Chen angrily grabbed the chopsticks in front of him and threw them at Chen Yexin: "Sit down, there are no rules! Are you here to speak?"

    The two chopsticks went straight to Chen Yexin's face like two sleeve arrows. Chen Yexin quickly raised his hands and grabbed the chopsticks, and sat down obediently with a smile.

    Lord Chen explained to Lu Da again: "My deputy captain of the security guard died after being hit by a bandit's mine. He was blown to pieces!"

    Chen Yexin nodded.

    ? Yun Song rolled his eyes at him: Seeing that the grandson has five people and six people, he is actually?? Said: "This time, the little monks are late, there is a real reason. The little monks just wanted to take out this magic treasure and bring it to you gentlemen to read, so they wasted time."

    He stretched out the hand that had been tucked in his sleeve.

    Open your hands.

    A bead the size of a ripe lychee rolled in his hand.

    As soon as the bead appeared, dense water vapor enveloped it, and the bead rolled inside, like an elf.

    He put the bead on the table.

    The beads rolled slowly on the table with dense mist.

    Yun Song only saw this, and the exclamations on the table continued one after another:

    "It's Emperor Liu Jiangzhu!"

    "The Diliu Jiangzhu of the Dapu River is in your hands?"

    "Damn it, you Japanese pirates were the ones who slaughtered our Dapujiang Diliujiang pig!"

    Master Kongsang was about to speak with a smile.

    Suddenly there was a soft 'cha' sound in the banquet hall, and the huge chandelier went out all of a sudden and fell down with a whistling sound!

    Suddenly.

    Total darkness.

    Yun Song didn't know what was going on, but he knew something was wrong.

    So he immediately backed away to distance himself from everyone, and at the same time he turned into a dragon zombie!

    Dragon zombies can see at night.

    He saw a black figure retreating from the table with an afterimage, and then another figure landed on the table and then flew up. This figure moved extremely fast, and he didn't stop on the table.  The momentum of the ear flew up to the second floor, and then there was the sound of diving into the lake outside!

    There was also the sound of 'Boom-Kacha' sounded.

    The chandelier fell on the table and smashed to pieces!

    At this time, he wanted to take a closer look at the situation on the spot, and as a result, there was a golden light shining in the lake, burning talismans around it, and the sound of roaring dragons coming together.

    Yun Song understood that this was the magic weapon of the Chen family to restrain demons and ghosts, which was activated by his own zombie body, so he immediately put away the dragon zombie body and turned back into a human body.

    When Prince Chen whistled, the surrounding posts were activated one after another, and the entire lake was as solid as gold.

    At the same time, a searchlight came on quickly. This light was brighter than the chandelier, and it immediately illuminated the pavilion as bright as day!

    The situation of everyone appeared in the light.

    They looked at each other and then looked at Yunsong together.

    Only Yun Song took two steps back, but the others remained motionless in their original positions.

    But the weapon was revealed.

    Everyone has a guy on their hands.

    I don't know what Jin Zhanhu did, but there were two gourds in his hand, the kind used by fierce generals on the ancient battlefield to smash people's heads

    Seeing this scene, Yun Song was inevitably embarrassed.

    It seems that he left his seat.

    But he knew that this was an illusion. Other than him, someone else had left his seat, but that person moved very quickly, rushed to the table and then backed away!

    Yun Song took a deep breath.

    He recalled the situation of the man he saw earlier, but the situation was not optimistic. The man moved so fast that he didn't even see the man's clothes clearly!

    But judging from the location - that person is in the area of ??Kongsang and Qian Douhai!

    Under the bright lights, everyone was first attracted by Yunsong's strange appearance, and then they looked at the table and shouted in emptiness: "My orb!"

    The table was in a mess, the huge chandelier was completely shattered, and glass shards splashed on everyone and the ground.

    Diliu Jiangzhu disappeared.

    Qian Douhai hurriedly said: "Did it fall to the ground? Hurry up and look for it!"

    Prince Chen's face was distorted, and the housekeeper shivered when he saw this and shouted sharply: "Come on, turn on all the lights!"

    "Block Bibo Lake! All sentry posts are activated! Not a single fly is allowed to fly out!"

    Another searchlight hit, and the whole banquet hall was illuminated brightly, and everyone couldn't keep their eyes open.

    Kong Sang, Kong Zhou, and Kong Dao were lying on the ground desperately searching regardless of their appearance, and the more they searched, the more desperate they became: "The orb is gone!"

    Kong Dao is about to jump into the lake: "Someone jumped into the lake just now, he must have stolen the orb!"

    Kong Sang stopped him and stared at Lord Chen.

    Lord Chen gritted his teeth and said: "Don't worry, I will give you an explanation! ?

 Text 171. King Ming Relic

    ,

    Prince Chen personally ordered the people to clean up the banquet hall.

    Not surprisingly, the orb is not here.

    There are fewer people in the banquet hall.

    One servant is missing.

    Now look at the man who jumped into the lake in the dark before is this servant.

    He was the first suspect in stealing Diliu Jiangzhu.

    However, the Bibo Lake where the banquet hall is located was completely surrounded, and Prince Chen had already ordered that no one was allowed to enter or leave the Chen Mansion that night.

    The Chen Mansion is closed.

    In this way, the slave should not be able to escape, and now the roar of military dogs can be heard by the lake.

    He said coldly: "Looking at it now, the orb must have been stolen, but it must have not been taken out. My Chen Mansion is not a place where I can enter and exit whenever I want!"

    Kong Dao lost his mind a little, and shouted: "But the thief has indeed come in, he just came in if he wanted to!"

    Prince Chen's face was so dark that it could rain down a torrential downpour.

    He looked at Kongdao sullenly and said, "Do you doubt the guarding ability of the government?"

    Qian Douhai waved his hand and patted the table and said quietly: "No quarrels are allowed! The most urgent thing now is to retrieve the lost Diliu Jiangzhu!"

    There was a smile on Ma Shenfeng's face, and he lazily leaned on the back of the chair and said, "How to find it? Who knows if this is a trick of the three Japanese pirates to frame them?"

    "Just now we didn't see the specific image of the bead on the table. Who dares to say that it is really a Diliu Jiangzhu? Maybe you Japanese pirates lost the Diliu Jiangzhu or even no Diliu Jiangzhu elsewhere, and then came to Chen  Blackmailing people in the prince's house?"

    Kong Dao exclaimed excitedly: "Baga! Your nonsense! We know the rules of your Treasure Recognition Society. After we entered the Chen Mansion, we showed the beads to the Chen Mansion's treasurer!"

    Prince Chen turned his head and glanced at the butler who was with him, and the butler nodded and left.

    Not long after, he brought back a hunchbacked old man in a small car.

    Prince Chen asked politely: "Mr. Tong, did they bring an imperial river pearl when they came tonight?"

    The hunchbacked old man crossed his hands and said, "Yes, King Chen, they did bring a Diliu river pearl, and it was a blue pearl!"

    After hearing this with the calmness of Lord Chen, he was also moved: "Is it a rare blue pearl among the emperor's river pearls?"

    Yun Song racked his brains after hearing what they said.

    Emperor Flowing Beads?

    He knows Diliuye, but what are Diliujiang beads?  Beads condensed from Emperor Ointment?

    This ah, there is no such thing in my memory!

    He asked Chen Yexin in a low voice, and it turned out that Mr. Liu Si had very good ears. When he heard his question, he smiled and said, "Master Ninth doesn't know Diliu Jiangzhu? This is really interesting. Do you know Diliu Jiangzhu?"

    Mr. Su said in a deep voice: "Liu Si, don't make trouble, what happened today has nothing to do with our young master."

    Mr. Liu Si said leisurely: "Does it matter? God knows, you know, I don't know. Anyway, our Liu family believes that there are gods three feet above your head. If you look up, there are gods watching you above three feet!  "

    "However, it is very difficult to get rid of the relationship with Master Ninth now. The hanging rope of the chandelier was interrupted by Young Master Nine. It was Young Master Nine who left his seat just now"

    "My Ninth Young Master doesn't know the rules of the Treasure Recognition Society." Mr. Su said solemnly.

    Mr. Liu Si was stunned when he heard this: "You, are you crazy? How dare you say such nonsense?"

    Chen Yexin said: "Mr. Si, I can testify to Mr. Su. Song Zi really doesn't know the rules of the Treasure Recognition Society. I can also testify to Song Zi. The matter of Diliu Jiangzhu has nothing to do with him!"

    Mr. Liu Si frowned suspiciously, then stared at Yun Song fiercely.

    Kong Sang said: "Diliu Jiangzhu is what you Shanghainese call it, we call it King Ming Bodhi"

    "What are Mingwang Bodhi and Darkness Putao, these are all messy names, and the name Diliu Jiangzhu is more appropriate." Ma Shenfeng didn't know what kind of hatred he had with Yamato Shintoism, and he kept fighting against them.

    "This thing comes from Jiang Zhu, Master Ninth knows what Jiang Zhu is, right?"

    Yun Song nodded.

    Jiangzhu is finless porpoise.

    Ma Shenfeng said: "Of course you know what Emperor Ointment is. It is said that the essence of the heavens, Emperor Ointment, occasionally spilled on the world from the nine heavens. After taking it, the plants, trees, beasts and creatures will be able to gain good luck and practice."

    "Di Liuzhi will fall into the land, fall into the mountains and forests, and fall into the rivers, lakes and seas. If it falls into the river, it is likely to be eaten by river pigs. Such a river?As his complexion became more and more unsightly, Ma Shenfeng was too embarrassed to sneer and gloat.

    After all, Lord Chen and Shinto are now on a broken ship.

    The three of them didn't dare to get angry at Lord Chen, so they set their eyes on Yun Song and insisted on making Yun Song responsible.

    When Yun Song saw that they were treating him like a persimmon, he naturally felt nervous.

    Don't you want me to be responsible?

    Well, I will take responsibility for you guys.

    He patted the table and said, "Leave me the matter of retrieving the Emperor Liu Jiangzhu, and I will find a way, but you have to give me this bead temporarily, I will be useful."

    Kong Dao's complexion changed and he immediately withdrew his hand, and said vigilantly, "What do you want to do?"

    Yun Song said angrily: "What do I have to report to you? Why do you control it so leniently! Anyway, if you want me to take care of this matter, just give me the beads. If you don't, then don't let me take care of it!"

    Kong Zhou looked at Kong Sang.

    Kong Sang lowered his eyelids and pondered for a while, then asked again: "You can give the relic of King Ming, but at least you have to tell us your plan, we are the lords of suffering!"

    Yun Song said: "It's very simple, I'm going to use this bead as bait to catch Diliu Jiangzhu."

    Kong Sang frowned and said, "I would like to hear the details."

    Yun Song said: "Maybe the person who stole Diliu Jiangzhu is nearby listening to us? Are you sure I want to tell my plan here?"

    "In a word, whether you give the beads or not, don't make trouble for them." Chen Yexin chimed in.

    Kong Sang gave Kong Dao a wink.

    Kong Dao lowered his voice and said heavily: "Brother, they can't believe it!"

    Kong Sang said: "Young Master Chen has already spoken out and made a promise. Can his promise be as important as a King Ming's relic?"

    Kong Dao had no choice but to pass the beads to Yun Song.

    Yun Song put away the King Ming's relic, he hadn't brought back the qi invigorating pill he bought yesterday, and the pill box was free, which could just accommodate the King Ming's relic.

    Then he began to think about how to run more secretly.

    Ask me to find Diliu Jiangzhu for you?  Lao Tzu is a mallet?  What does this have to do with me, I'm just a melon eater!

    Prince Chen searched the mansion for a whole night and a day. It is exaggerated to say that he dug the ground three feet, but it is no problem to say that he has plowed the whole villa inside and out.

    The servant was finally found in the afternoon, but he was dead, and what was found was a corpse.

    The corpse was hidden under a hearth, and it had already rotted.

    People who have just died naturally cannot rot.

    This man is rotten, he has been dead for several days.

    Obviously, the servant who went to clean up the mess of the Pig Head Tournament last night was impersonated.

    This discovery gave Prince Chen a headache.

    Didn't the other party come for Diliu Jiangzhu?  All this is a temporary idea?  Because he only found out last night that the three of Kongsang had Diliu Jiangzhu on them!

    But how did this man pretending to be a servant get into the banquet hall?

    The Chen family is a big family with many rules, not just any servant can go to the banquet hall to do things, it is all arranged temporarily.

    Coincidentally¡ªthe butler checked and found that this servant was assigned by Lu Da's apprentice to help him clean up the mess

    So does the matter have something to do with Lu University?

    This matter is enough for Lord Chen to have a headache, but it has nothing to do with Yun Song.

    Yun Song was released shortly after the servant's body was found.

    Kong Dao stopped him before he got into the car, and said solemnly: "Whether it is the Bodhi of King Ming or the relic of King Ming are the most precious treasures in our teaching, I hope the Ninth Young Master can keep it properly, and never let it be lost!"

    Yun Song threw the bead to him again: "Don't look for me if you don't believe me. Well, I'm giving you this bead, I don't want to touch it yet."

    Kong Sang waved his arms to block him, and said with a smile: "You Han people have a very good saying, you don't need to be suspicious, and you don't need to be suspicious, Master Ninth, please do it yourself. ?

 Body 172. Intricacies (Happy Holidays Come)

    ,

    Yun Song traveled by car, and another car followed.

    Paijiao Zhang Feisha opened the curtains of the car to reveal his face, he smiled at Yun Song and said, "Master Ninth, find a place to sit down and talk for a while?"

    Yun Song nodded in agreement.

    Zhang Feisha is the head snake in Shanghai. He is very familiar with this place, so he took them to the nearest teahouse immediately.

    This teahouse is the property of Paijiao. After Zhang Feisha entered, the shopkeeper directly hung up the sign of "Closed Business Today".

    Yun Song took Boss Sha upstairs together.

    There was a lot of noise in Chen's house, he didn't let Boss Sha leave the car, and Boss Sha stayed in the car all the time.

    However, he is used to the closed environment, so even if he stayed in the car for a long time, he didn't feel uncomfortable.

    After going upstairs, he went to the bathroom first.

    Yun Song was very curious.

    Can Guxian still pee and shit?

    Then he remembered that Boss Sha once ate roast chicken and drank soju, so it is normal for him to be able to pee.

    When the two parties were seated, Zhang Feisha thanked Yun Song: "This time, my men went to collect tea in the Guizhou Mountains, but I encountered crises several times. When Master Dou came back and told about his trip, I was terrified just listening to it.  "

    "Fortunately, they have a noble person to help them, but they didn't expect that this noble person turned out to be the Ninth Young Master. What should I say? We owe you a lot of favors for the Paijiao."

    Yun Song said with a smile: "If Master Zhang really thinks so, then don't fool me. You guys are not collecting tea when you go to Guizhou?"

    Zhang Feisha sighed softly: "Young Master Ninth has a delicate mind and a keen eye for every detail. Sure enough, he can't hide anything from you."

    "But please forgive me, Master Ninth, we didn't intend to hide anything from you, but there is something in this batch of goods that involves the customer's secret, so we must keep it secret and keep it from everyone."

    Yun Song didn't intend to pursue this matter, and he didn't even want to have anything to do with the secret goods Paijiao Yun Song had.

    This is all trouble!

    Seeing that he had easily exposed the matter, Zhang Feisha still had a look of surprise on his face. He probably didn't expect Yun Song to become so talkative.

    But this was just right, so he changed the subject by taking advantage of the donkey going down the slope: "Master Ninth, what do you think about the loss of Emperor Liu Jiangzhu by Yamato Shinto this time?"

    Yun Song took a sip of tea and said, "I don't have any opinion, I don't care what they are playing."

    Zhang Feisha smiled immediately: "Well said, they really want to play tricks! It's still the same sentence, Master Ninth knows every detail, and everything can't escape your sharp eyes!"

    Yun Song looked at him suspiciously.

    This row of teachers is quite shameless, why are you so polite?

    Immediately afterwards, another thought came to his mind: maybe the Ying family behind him is so famous that even the Paijiao teacher is polite in front of him?

    As a result, Zhang Feisha misunderstood his doubts and said, "Master Ninth must have found that there are many doubts about this matter, right?"

    "According to the secret letter of our sect, Yamato Shintoism does have Diliu Jiangzhu, and they were indeed brought to Shanghai by the third elder of the Kongzi generation, but they didn't value this Diliu Jiangzhu, so it was stolen by the ghost  !"

    Yun Song nodded slowly.

    There is such a thing?

    Zhang Feisha smiled and said: "Of course, these Ninth Young Masters already know it, haha, I'm not talking about it, but I want to tell Ninth Young Master¡ª"

    "The Yamato Shinto sect came to participate in the Chen Mansion's Treasure Recognition Meeting this time. They came here for both of us. Hehe, the so-called Chen Mansion's throwing away treasures is probably not a bad show they directed and acted themselves!"

    Yun Song didn't understand this.

    He said: "What do you mean by Master Zhangjiao? The Shintoism came to us? What, the things you brought back from Guizhou"

    Having said that, his face darkened.

    Nima pit me?

    Zhang Feisha waved his hands calmly and said, "No, no, it has nothing to do with this. Master Ninth doesn't understand the secret behind this matter?"

    Yun Song said: "Tell me."

    Zhang Feisha said: "Yamato Shintoism came to Shanghai in a big way, and was honored by Qian Douhai as the honored guest."

    "It is said that Marshal Qian, who is behind Qian Douhai, wanted to borrow troops from the East to fight in the south of the Yangtze River for himself. This Shinto religion came to fight in the front."

    "When Shintoism came, it brought many housekeeping treasures, and one of them was the Imperial River Pearl."

    "They wanted to hand over the Diliu Jiangzhu to Qian Douhai, but when they arrived in Shanghai, the inner ghost stole the pearl!"

    theIt's fine if they meet, now that he has met him, there is absolutely no reason for him to stand by and do nothing!

    Must give them a hand!

    He went back to the haunted house in Qingkou, Su Zhongsheng wanted him to go back to Ying's mansion, but he refused.

    no other meaning.

    Went to Ying's mansion to delay his escape!

    He brought Boss Sha into the door, and Linghu Yi and A Bao rushed towards him wagging their tails.

    Then Linghu Yun, who was running ahead, slammed on the brakes, staring at Boss Sha with his small dark eyes.

    Yun Song was surprised.

    This Linghu Yi is really a ghost radar, it can see Guxian just like himself!

    A Bao obviously couldn't see it, it chased behind without slowing down, and directly bumped into Linghu Yi, spinning in the air for three and a half weeks and landing on the face

    Big Stupid Elephant and Hu Jinzi are eating roast goose, their hands are greasy and their mouths are greasy.

    Seeing him enter the door, the big stupid elephant handed him a roast goose leg: "You are back, real? Take a bite, this is specially reserved for you, it is delicious."

    Yun Song handed the roast goose legs to Boss Sha, and he patted his belly and said, "It's full."

    "Constipated?" Hu Jinzi asked casually.

    Yun Song told him to leave happily.

    The big elephant stared at the disappearing goose leg: "Really, what's going on? Where did you get the goose leg?"

    Yun Song was confiding to the two of them, he tricked Boss Sha to go upstairs to eat roast goose, and then lowered his voice to reveal Boss Sha's existence.

    Hu Jinzi was very surprised when he learned that he had found a blind fairy: "Brother, you are amazing. You were arrested and imprisoned but met a blind fairy? Hey, this thing is rare."

    Yun Song warned: "Don't get caught up in front of him, and you will have to follow my winks in the future."

    Hu Jinzi rolled up his sleeves and said, "Just watch it, we can't do anything else, acting is absolutely fine!"

    The two continued to eat the roast goose, and Yun Song opened the basement door and walked in.

    According to what Zhang Feisha said.

    This basement was supposed to be a dungeon, which was used by Japanese traffickers to imprison children who were harvested and cut.

    But this is also a place for Tai Sui Ye to practice. Tai Sui Ye took pity on those children, took away their souls, and dealt with the traffickers.

    Not knowing how it was done, the traffickers finally decorated the basement. They also found the body of Tai Sui, and directly put his body into a coffin to enshrine.

    Yun Song pondered to raise the curtain, and then the coffin appeared.

    He opened the coffin and took out the qi-invigorating pill to feed Tai Sui Ye, but he didn't feed two pills, and a light suddenly lit up in the qi-invigorating pill box.

    It's the King Ming relic!

    The King Ming Relic was originally just a beautiful transparent bead, just like a glass bead, at most it can ooze a layer of water vapor from the outside.

    But now it lights up, and a series of symbols appear on its surface!

    It's like a seal!

    Seeing this, Yun Song became confused.

    what happened?  King Ming Sheli still looks like this?

    It shouldn't be, ah, there are their messages in my memory, it is impossible for beads like King Ming's relics to automatically glow¡ª¡ª

    Unless it is not King Ming's relic, it is sealed and pretended to be King Ming's relic!

    So what is it?

    An answer that made Yun Song unbelievable appeared in his mind: This is Emperor Liu Jiangzhu, and it is also King Ming Bodhi!

    The big beads twinkle and shine.

    Yun Song found that the closer it was to Tai Sui, the brighter the light would be.

    In this way, he simply put it on Tai Sui Ye.

    The beads burst into light.

    Then the rune shattered, and thick mist came out, just like water vapor was sprayed out!

    At the same time, it started to move¡ª¡ªYun Song discovered at a close distance that it turned out that it was able to move because of the dense mist!

    King Ming Bodhi, who had appeared on the table before, appeared again.

    And it moved faster this time, and it went straight into Tai Sui's mouth ?

 Text 173. Night Walk of Hundred Ghosts (Envy Everyone Has a Holiday)

    Seeing that Diliu Jiangzhu is about to get into the mouth of Tai Sui.

    Yun Song hurriedly intercepted it!

    He quickly reached out and put his hand on Tai Sui's mouth, and the Emperor Liu Jiangzhu rushed up and spun quickly in his palm.

    Just like a little mouse going home.

    Yun Song held the Diliu River Pearl and picked it up to have a look.

    Diliu Jiangzhu didn't want to stay in his hands, and kept bouncing around in his palm, just trying to get into Tai Sui's mouth.

    Begging to be eaten!

    Yun Song thought for a while, then decisively turned into a ghost body.

    This Emperor Liu Jiangzhu doesn't seem to be interested in people, but he gets along better with sneaky spirits.

    Yun Song turned into a wild city god.

    In his ghost body, the identities of the Wild City God and the Tai Sui Lord are a bit similar-the Tai Sui Lord will become a land master if he has achieved success.

    Sure enough.

    His guess was right.

    As he turned into a wild city god, Diliu Jiangzhu turned around to drill into his mouth.

    Yun Song hesitated for a moment, and finally opened his mouth and swallowed Diliu Jiangzhu.

    Just like a lychee that was swallowed and peeled raw, it went down all of a sudden!

    Then Yun Song felt that his stomach began to become moist, as if a spring had appeared in his lower abdomen, and a trickle was flowing in his body.

    Slowly his appearance began to change.

    Ye Chenghuang's dark skin gradually turned white and smooth. He waved his hand and felt the faint water vapor in the air in the basement

    But when his body changed to a certain extent, everything suddenly returned to normal, and he became the wild city god again!

    Yun Song turned back into a human body in doubt and made a cut on his arm. He condensed the Yin coins of the Wild City God, and then looked at the Yin coins by the candlelight in the basement.

    Yin coins have changed¡ª¡ª

    A line appears in the middle of its front, with different contents on both sides, one is the Wild City God and the other is the Wild Hebo!

    After getting Yin coins, he understood his changes.

    Diliu Jiangzhu still brought great changes to the ghost body. If he uses this Yin coin on land, he will be the Wild City God, and if he uses this Yin coin in the water, he can become the Wild River Boss!

    A Yin coin, proficient in both land and water warfare, his ghost body is the Marine Corps!

    Yun Song was thinking about the situation of his ghost body, and suddenly found an interesting thing:

    He now has the five ghost bodies of Yansaw Luotoushi, Nether Rider, Flying Zombie, Migui and Wild City God Ye Hebo.

    In combat mode, Yansaw Luotoushi is the Air Force, Ghost Cavalry is the Cavalry, Fei Zong is the Infantry, Ye Chenghuang and Ye Hebo are the Marine Corps, and the Ghost is the spy.

    This gives him reason to doubt whether Depot Money is a military fan on Earth?  !

    After pondering for a while, Blind Chicken Neck gave Tai Sui Ye all the rest of the qi invigorating pills.

    If he hadn't stopped him, it is estimated that Tai Sui would be able to eat a piece of Emperor Liu Jiangzhu today. This Emperor Liu Jiangzhu is a good thing, and I am afraid that Tai Sui would be able to cultivate directly.

    As a result, he now has this fruit.

    Yun Song is a fastidious person, he decided to buy a batch of qi invigorating pills for Tai Sui Ye tomorrow!

    Then he negotiated with Tai Suiye: "Look at how kind I am to you, can you take me to the dreamland you formed tonight? Give me a chance!"

    Tai Sui was silent.

    Yun Song went up with a sigh.

    As night fell, the other four happily went back to their room to get ready for bed.

    Yun Song saw that this was not going to work, so he said: "Big elephant, tiger, you two, don't sleep, I'm afraid it will be unsafe tonight."

    Hu Jinzi didn't believe it: "What's wrong? We've been sleeping very well these past few nights. Brother, don't waste time. I have to meet my wife."

    The big stupid elephant said: "My real man, you know me well and believe in your words. But can you call me when something goes wrong? To tell you the truth, a little goodbye is better than a newlywed"

    Yun Song said angrily: "You're newly married, what's in your dream is all fake, it's all nothingness!"

    The big stupid elephant said: "That's better than nothing. As the old saying goes, marrying a daughter-in-law in a dream is very beautiful! The daughter-in-law in my dream is so beautiful. I don't see her every day like three autumns!"

    Yun Song was convinced.

    Big Stupid Elephant has never read a book.

    Why is he exporting now?

    Because Big Stupid Elephant married a female college student as his wife in his dream, besides practicing Bengquan hard during the day, he learned cultural knowledge from Tian Fang.

    ? Special efforts, special hard work, and special progress!

    &There are quite a few onmyojis here.

    They knew that Yunsong was powerful, so they released many shikigami at once to prepare for a siege.

    Yun Song fell to the ground and turned into a wild city god. He turned his palm and a seal appeared in his palm, and then he said sharply: "Ghosts and gods from all directions, stand still and enter my city, and listen to my orders!"

    "Everyone is dead, you should be reincarnated freely, and you should not stay in the world and create injustice!"

    "So please turn around and kill the people who expelled you - this is the order of the local city god!"

    These shikigami are all ordinary sneaks.

    Naturally, the Wild City God can order them.

    After hearing the order, the sneaks suddenly turned around and rushed out.

    Shikigami backlash!

    Regardless of the Central Plains, the Western Regions, or even the Southeast Asia, as long as you raise ghosts, there is a hidden danger, that is, being backlashed by ghosts!

    Wild City God has this ability.

    But he wasn't able to expel any sneakiness, there were still a few shikigami who were able to resist his orders, and the remaining four shikigami surrounded them from all sides.

    Ah Bao took the initiative to attack, and it tore a dog ghost.

    Hu Jinzi's expression was so ugly that it was almost distorted. After he showed up, he gritted his teeth and said, "Disturbing people's dreams! An unforgivable crime!"

    "Respectfully invite Mrs. Tiger to appear holy!"

    A tiger face suddenly appeared on his face, and then a roar resounded through the night sky, shaking the surrounding shikigami!

    Hu Jinzi threw himself on the ground and then threw it out ferociously, with a murderous aura as if in essence, the shikigami who was holding a person's face in front of him flew out and hit the wall!

    Yun Songhua transformed into Nether Knight to deal with the remaining two Shikigami.

    The ghost horse galloped into the air, he was ten steps away from the farthest shikigami, but he came close in the blink of an eye.

    Shikigami's arms grew out of his shoulders to tear the ghost horse, and Yun Song swung Shangfang's horse-killing sword to chop it off.

    A sword fell like a sharp knife cutting butter, and the shikigami's arm was cut off immediately.

    Shikigami opened his mouth ferociously, but there was no scream, Yun Song drew his sword and stabbed it into its mouth!

    But the shikigami reacted quickly, and flew back immediately while another shikigami volleyed to kill!

    The ghost horse suddenly turned around.

    Returning to the Horse Excalibur!

    This shikigami is equivalent to bumping into the sword himself!

    Inside and outside the yard, there was a fierce battle.

    The onmyojis were severely backlashed, and the advantage in the situation was tilted more and more towards Yunsong's side.

    Someone blew a sharp whistle.

    Immediately, ninjas turned and entered on the four walls.

    These ninjas hold submachine guns in their arms

    Yun Song understood at a glance that the ninjas are also very good at advancing with the times. This is because they can't beat him in combat, and plan to solve him by physical means.

    However, he is not alone now!

    Yun Song directly transformed into a flying zombie, rushed to the wall with a speed of chasing the wind and the moon, and punched out!

    The ninjas reacted very quickly, and when they saw his figure appear, they immediately fired crackling shots.

    But Yun Song is not an ordinary zombie, he is a dragon zombie, with a layer of dragon scales on the outside of his body, so the zombie's physical resistance is high, with this body of dragon scales, it is like wearing a set of legendary scale armor, and he is not afraid of bullets at all  !

    The bullet bounced off him, and Yunsong Longjinghu rushed to the opposite ninja, slapping him hard.

    The ninja's head just collapsed!

    With his other hand, he grabbed the corpse and threw it at the ninja next to him. The ninja rolled to avoid it and wanted to

    Whatever he wanted to do, he just wanted it.

    Fei Zhan kicked off the wall and jumped down, kicked him, spurted blood from his mouth, and his body was shattered!

    Facing ninjas who rely on body and kung fu to fight, Fei Zombie is like a tiger like a tiger!

    Unstoppable!

    Big kill, special kill!

    All of a sudden, there were corpses and blood all over the place!

    Finally, a flamingo flew up and soared into the sky.

    This is a signal, the remaining onmyoji and ninjas left in a hurry.

    Yun Song sneered.

    Yamato Shintoism regards itself as a woman who has lost her footsteps. She comes when she thinks about it, and runs away when she is done. This is a beautiful idea!

    He wanted to rush out and continue the hunt, but Linghu Yi stretched out a claw to stop him: Be careful!

    Watching the cautious Linghu Yun Yunsong's surging blood calm down.

    Don't chase after the poor, you really have to be careful!

    He thought for a while, and then ordered the shikigami who had been instigated to go after him.

    And he himself stood on the roof and shouted: "Diliu Jiangzhu! Diliu Jiangzhu has been robbed! Come quickly!"

    "Policeman, where is the good policeman? Someone murdered and robbed! He robbed him! He murdered him! He committed a crime!"

    The assailant obviously had a gun, and in order to avoid being shot to death, he shouted as a ghost.

    This is more convincing!

    None of the three birdmen from the Shinto Kongzi generation appeared, and Yun Song couldn't figure out the identity of the person behind the incident.

    However, this does not delay his execution of the plan:

    Hundred Ghosts Walking at Night!

    There happened to be many shikigami available, and he directly commanded these so-called shikigami as the Wild City God¡ªin fact, they are also ghosts.

    The eight million gods believed in by Shintoism are eight million shikigami, and most of them are ordinary ghosts.

    So the onmyojis came with shikigami, just in time for Yun Song to repay him in the same way!?.

    And he himself stood on the roof and shouted: "Diliu Jiangzhu! Diliu Jiangzhu has been robbed! Come quickly!"

    "Policeman, where is the good policeman? Someone murdered and robbed! He robbed him! He murdered him! He committed a crime!"

    The assailant obviously had a gun, and in order to avoid being shot to death, he shouted as a ghost.

    This is more convincing!

    None of the three birdmen from the Shinto Kongzi generation appeared, and Yun Song couldn't figure out the identity of the person behind the incident.

    However, this does not delay his execution of the plan:

    Hundred Ghosts Walking at Night!

    There happened to be many shikigami available, and he directly commanded these so-called shikigami as the Wild City God¡ªin fact, they are also ghosts.

    The eight million gods believed in by Shintoism are eight million shikigami, and most of them are ordinary ghosts.

    So the onmyojis came with shikigami, just in time for Yun Song to return him in the same way.

 Text 174. Juggernaut, Times Have Changed (Wishing a Happy Mid-Autumn Festival)

    This night in Qingkou is doomed to be treacherous, ghosts crying and wolves howling!

    Many people died in the vicinity of the haunted house, and half the street was sprinkled with blood.

    Yun Song yelled: "Patrol, come out to wash the floor!"

    As a result, the patrolman didn't show up until midnight!

    Instead, Paijiao sent people to support him, and Dou Dayan, who had a good relationship with him, led a group of burly men to kill him, and then came just to put on a show.

    As a result, they had just set up their posture when the gates of many alleys in Qingkou opened, and a group of men with bandages on their heads and swords in their hands came aggressively.

    The two groups of people confronted each other around the haunted house, and the leader of the Dongyang people said sharply: "Master Dou, why did you bring people to our land late at night?"

    Dou Dayan remained silent, and some of his subordinates stepped forward and said: "Big flower and little second son, the next time you address someone, ask first, don't spit shit casually, be careful that misfortune comes out of your mouth!"

    "My big-eyed brother is not the deputy helmsman now, he has been promoted to become the helmsman, so you should be respectful in addressing him!"

    At this time, Dou Dayan also came out.

    The big men he brought were all old cloth shoes with thousand-layer soles, leggings and tights, and their hair was tied up with a black turban, while he wore blue gowns like the big guys, and the night wind was blowing, and the sleeves fluttered.

    Very stylish.

    The way he walks is also very dignified. After walking out slowly, he said slowly again: "Ah Er, you said this, and you didn't point out his biggest mistake!"

    "Mr. Dahua, whose territory do you think this is? Your territory? Ah bah!"

    Spit a mouthful of thick phlegm on the ground.

    "This is the territory of our Chinese people! Five thousand years ago, and fifty thousand years in the future! Do you understand?"

    The second son of the big flower said indifferently: "You can talk to Mayor Qian about this, it is Mayor Qian's promise that we live here"

    "Why, Mayor Qian also said to separatize this place to you Dongying?" Dou Dayan interrupted him and asked.

    The big flower and the little second boy stopped talking.

    He dared not respond.

    If he dared to say that Mayor Qian had ceded this place to foreign countries, it would not be necessary tomorrow, Mayor Qian would have his ashes scattered tonight.

    ?The world is in chaos today, and all the generals are competing in the Central Plains. They are all trying to find ways to attack their opponents, and they will seize all the problems of their opponents to make trouble.

    And the severance of the territory left by the ancestors to foreigners is the most serious problem!

    Today's generals dare to do anything, but they dare not be traitors.

    Seeing that the big flower and the second son were deflated, Dou Dayan's tone became even more severe: "Don't think that the rich mayor favors you and you can mess around in Shanghai. It won't work here if you are confident!"

    "On weekdays you do some disgusting things like stealing, abducting children and selling women, that's all. Now the situation in Shanghai is unusual. You'd better keep your eyes open, otherwise you will be bloodwashed!"

    Yun Song lay on the top of the wall and secretly watched the excitement.

    He was expecting Paijiao to have a fight with Dongying Ronin so that he could have a good time.

    As a result, Dou Dayan's face darkened as soon as he uttered the last sentence.

    The scandal of human trafficking, harvesting and mutilating children was actually done by these rogues from Japan?

    That's not to say, he has to do this group of people!

    He transformed into Flying Zombie to change his clothes, then transformed into Yansaw Luotou and quietly flew to the entrance of the alley to become Flying Zombie again.

    Then he pounced!

    Strike hard!

    Fei Zang jumped on the top of the wall, stepped on the wall and flew over, rushing into the crowd and punching wildly, the crowd of Dongying Lang was suddenly filled with blood!

    The rogues were shocked, thinking that the Paijiao had made a move, and those in front raised their samurai swords to kill Dou Dayan and his group:

    "Brother beat me up!"

    "Give it to the tooth chicken!"

    The men who platooned the teacher immediately drew their swords and spears and prepared to attack.

    Yun Song curled his lips in disdain after seeing it out of the corner of his eye.

    What era is it, and these cold weapons are still used?  Don't Paijiao have muskets?

    What Dou Dayan held was not a musket either, he pulled out a pair of water spikes, which are powerful in water combat, and it is easy to be regarded as a fool when fighting on land.

    But actually Dou Dayan is very shrewd.

    He drew out the water thorns to protect himself, but instead of leading the team to fight back, he sternly shouted at his subordinates to retreat.

    Ah Er shouted: "Brother Big Eyes, they all killed us in the face, how can we retreat?"

    Dou Dayan scolded: "You are fucking stupid.??: "Why don't you go through the main entrance?"

    Dou Dayan said with a sad face: "Go to the main entrance? Do we dare? There is a killer outside, we dare not go to the street, so we have to climb over the wall and climb into your room¡ª¡ªDaozhang, are you safe here?"  ?¡±

    Yun Song said calmly: "Fortunate life is supreme, you can rest assured that Pindao sits here, it is absolutely safe!"

    Dou Dayan reminded him: "The killing star outside is quite ruthless!"

    Yun Song sneered and said, "If there is a way to let him in, I will let him taste the taste of my Taoist five-day god thunder!"

    Ah Er hurriedly stopped Dou Dayan: Brother, don't talk about it, the Taoist priest is a bit over the top.

    Yun Song led them into the house, and a group of big men crowded into a living room, which was full.

    The big guys stare at each other with big eyes, and the smell of bad breath, foot odor and body odor is strong, which is embarrassing to say.

    Someone muttered: "Aren't we here to kill people? Why are we all shrinking here?"

    Ah Er pointed to the outside impatiently and said: "Go out and chop, there is someone who is chopping there, and you two happen to chop together."

    The big man stopped talking.

    The scene just now was really a psychological shadow.

    Yun Song asked: "What are you doing here?"

    Dou Dayan smiled wryly and said: "Speaking of which, I am not afraid of your jokes, the Taoist priest. We learned that the Yamato Shinto sect sent people to deal with you, and then came, came, came to support you!"

    Yun Song said: "The poor Taoist wants to say thank you."

    "No, no, no." The big men waved their hands one after another.

    They came aggressively, and then they were too scared to go to the street, but they climbed over the wall to find Yunsong. This fact was embarrassing, and they were digging the ground one by one in embarrassment.

    Dou Dayan brought a pamphlet, which recorded the situation of Dongying people from various families in Qingkou.

    Paijiao is the local snake in Shanghai, and it has already found out the family background of these people.

    Yun Song opened it, and quickly found the identity information of Da Hua Xiao's second son.

    The second son of Dahua is a cadre of the Dongying Gang Mai Chuanhui in Qingkou Tangkou. He belongs to the real power faction.  The speaker is Feng Matsushima.

    The name Matsushima Feng made Yun Song take a second look.

    The second son of Dahua Xiao is forty-two years old this year. He is a master of swordsmanship. There are hundreds of schools of swordsmanship in Dongying. He practices Shinto and Jingwu.

    Shinto Jingwu Style is the mainstream kendo school in Japan. The person who is the best in kung fu today is called Yagyu Kazumon, who is regarded as a contemporary sword master by Japanese kendoers, and then honored as Yagyu Shenci.

    Yes, he was the one who was shot in the head by Yun Song

    Just as Yun Song guessed, Mai Chuan will do a lot of evil in the land of China. They have engaged in ugly human traffickers, taking advantage of the wars in various places to rob people and sell them abroad through the port of Shanghai.

    Some children were not sold, so they used cruel means to turn them into disabled people to beg for food in Shanghai.

    Seeing these introductions, Yun Song was furious: "Shanghai is your anti-religion site, these foreign devils are killing compatriots on your site, and you don't care?"

    The big guys looked ashamed.

    Ah Er said helplessly: "We also want to take care of it, but these foreign devils have a good relationship with Marshal Qian and Mayor Qian's clan, so we can't take care of them."

    "That's right, the beggars are moral. They have dealt with foreign devils before, and what happened?" Ah San shook her head repeatedly, "The branch of the beggars in Shanghai was almost uprooted!"

    Dou Dayan winked at Yun Song: "Master Daoist, we have a difficult reason for rejecting the sect, and it is inconvenient for us to make enemies now!"

    He asked Yun Song to take him to find a room, and then said in a low voice: "Our Paijiao is in crisis now! Daoist, you are the Ninth Young Master of the Ying family, so you naturally know that our Paijiao has a township treasure.  A treasure ship called Qinglong Liao."

    "But this treasure ship was lost two years ago and was stolen!"

    "You must know that there are not many gangs in the world. Our Paijiao in Shanghai can become orthodox thanks to the Qinglong Liao. Now that the Qinglong Liao is lost, our Paijiao's power is used to find this ship, and we dare not form casually any more.  enemy!"

    However, Yun Song didn't know the situation of Qinglong Liao.

    However, this matter has nothing to do with him, so he doesn't want to worry about it.

    But the reality is so nonsensical.

    Just as he had this idea, Dou Dayan continued: "After our investigation in the past two years, the person who stole our treasure ship should be a man named Xu Fu"

    "What? Xu Fu stole your treasure ship?" Yun Song was startled.

    Dou Dayan nodded: "I only found out the inside information after I was promoted to the helmsman these days. Daoist, it seems that you came to Shanghai just to find this Xu Fu?"

    &lt;/div&gt;The inside information I only learned after Tian was promoted to the helmsman, Daoist, it seems that you came to Shanghai just to find this Xu Fu?  "

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text 175. Before the Decisive Battle (Eating Mooncakes)

    Yun Song didn't hide his purpose of coming to Shanghai, so facing Dou Dayan's questioning, he said frankly: "That's right, Pindao is here to find Xu Fu."

    "Did he steal your things too?" Dou Dayan asked.

    Yun Song shook his head: "No, Pindao just wanted to ask him for some information, but isn't he and his people dead already?"

    Dou Dayan said: "This is true in name, but according to our investigation, it seems that this is not the case. This group of people stole our Qinglong Liao and went to sea! And they went to the Dongying sea area, and someone saw them in that sea area  !"

    Yun Song asked: "What's going on? Tell me about the specific situation."

    Dou Dayan shook his head and said: "I can't say, because I don't know the specific situation, I just know a general idea, if you want to know more information, then you can only ask our head teacher"

    Hearing this, Yun Song understood: "It is your head teacher who asked you to say these things to the poor Taoist?"

    Dou smiled with big eyes.

    It is aboveboard that Yun Song entered Qingkou to inquire about Xu Fu's news, and the first people who knew about it were Dou Dayan and Ah Er and others, so Zhang Feisha, who is the head teacher of Paijiao, naturally knew the news early.

    But the last time they talked, Zhang Feisha never mentioned anything about Xu Fu.

    Tonight, Dou Dayan deliberately mentioned this matter to Yun Song.

    Then Yun Song understood.

    Xu Fu's involvement in the theft of Qinglong Liao must be so serious that Zhang Feisha didn't take the initiative to mention it to him, but asked himself to go to him to mention it.

    Zhang Feisha wanted to maintain the initiative in this matter.

    If he asked Yun Song first, then the initiative would not be in his hands, he needed Yun Song to ask him for information!

    Yun Song, who was going to kill a wave of human traffickers in Qingkou before running away, was successfully involved in this problem!

    After no one came to the haunted house to make trouble, Paijiao and his party left.

    They were quite tough, and when they left, they walked through the door and did not climb the wall.

    When they left, Yun Song wrote a stack of paper overnight. The content on the paper was simple:

    I killed the members of the Maichuan Society. They kidnapped and killed my wife, children and fellow clansmen.

    Qingkou starts self-examination tonight, and must hand over all these people, otherwise, starting tomorrow night, I will start killing people in Qingkou!

    At that time, no reason is asked, no distinction is made between good and evil, but all compatriots who are traffickers will be killed!

    The blood at the door did not coagulate, he wrote it dipped in blood.

    When it was almost dawn, he threw the papers across the sky with his stiff body, and then came back and had a good sleep.

    When he woke up the next day, Qingkou was in a mess.

    Mai Chuanhui is a gangster, most of the gang members are ronin in exile in China, they don't have wives and children, so when they die, they die, and no family members feel sorry for them.

    So last night Yunsong had a big fight, and the ones who were suffering at that time were the surviving people of Mai Chuanhui.

    But the situation changed after he sprinkled the blood book.

    Most of Qingkou's side are businessmen who bring their families and want to come to Shanghai to make a fortune. They have a large family, and Yun Song's threat frightened these people first.

    The next day these businessmen started to run away.

    They have no way or the ability to find out the traffickers in Qingkou. After all, all the people involved in this kind of business are gang members. How dare their small businessmen go against the gang?

    On weekdays, they were able to stay safely in Qingkou and act as a domineering power. In name, they relied on the backing support of Marshal Qian and Mayor Qian, but in fact it was these gang members who supported them.

    Therefore, they are afraid of these gang members.

    Since they couldn't provoke them, they decided to hide.

    Must hide.

    They didn't dare to bet that the people who distributed the blood books were just threatening themselves, because too many people died in Qingkou last night, and the Dongying people who lived here went to the police, and the patrolmen directly said they couldn't handle it.

    The policemen in Shanghai are a bunch of trash, they are best at bullying the weak and fearing the strong, and they don't care if something goes wrong.

    Besides, on weekdays, Qingkou is a small world of its own and they don't let them care about it. Now something happened and you want to ask them to help?  Isn't this beautiful?

    Besides, this matter is a big deal, more than one hundred people died in one night, and even the army is reluctant to intervene.

    What's more, the matter also involved the Ninth Young Master of the Ying family?

    Now it has spread inside the police station that some of their colleagues have no eyesight and arrested the Ninth Young Master YingWhat does it look like?  "

    "He wore a black turban on his head, black linen clothes on his body, and a pair of straw sandals on his feet, and then"

    "I'm not asking you how you dress up! I'm asking you about his looks!"

    Yun Song said helplessly: "He is wearing a black turban, how can I see his face?"

    Sora Island felt a strong sense of loss of strength.

    He took a deep breath and said, "Forget it, Ninth Young Master, anyway, there are evil spirits making trouble in Qingkou, and I have heard that the Ying family is a chivalrous man and is jealous of evil, so can the Ninth Young Master invite you to come and help us to deal with these things together tonight?"  Demon?"

    Yun Song said: "Okay, I'll help you go home and invite someone."

    Kong Dao was overjoyed immediately, and saluted again and again.

    Yun Song smiled and said nothing.

    This group of bald heads have a strange idea, asking me to deal with myself?

    What is this?  I hit myself?

    However, Kong Zhou sent him a message that Yamato Shintoism is going to deal with him tonight!

    Yun Song thought about this matter in his heart and returned home, he went to Tian Fang first, and passed the news that Dou Dayan said to Tian Fang.

    Tian Fang was overjoyed when she learned that Xu Fu and the others might not have died but went to Dongying sea area.

    She said: "Master Xu Fu is very familiar with the sea area of ??Dongying. When we first came to this world, we entered the sea area of ??Dongying. Then we sailed there for three full years. In the end, we did not find news of the fairy mountain and the elixir of life before returning to the sea.  Come ashore."

    "However, at that time Master Xu Fu discovered a sea dragon vein in the sea area of ??Dongying, maybe he went out to sea to find that sea dragon vein this time?"

    Yun Song asked in surprise: "Is there a sea dragon vein in the sea area of ??Dongying? And Xu Fu has already discovered it?"

    Tian Fang hastily explained: "I was so happy that I didn't make it clear. Master Xu Fu found a piece of information about the sea dragon vein, but he didn't find the location of the sea dragon vein. He led someone to steal the words of Paijiao Qinglong Liao.  Just continue to search for the sea dragon vein."

    "According to Master Xu Fu's investigation at that time, it was very difficult to find the sea dragon's veins. We must have the help of dragons and floods and great opportunities."

    "I have heard about the Qinglong Liao of Paijiao. This ship is not an ordinary ship. It is forged from a dragon corpse. The keel of the ship is the big spine of a real dragon, and the ram inlaid on the bow is  The big fangs of a dragon, that's why it's called Qinglong fangs!"

    "So we can infer that Master Xu Fu thinks this ship can take them to find Hailongmai."

    "However, to enter the sea dragon vein, you need a spirit pearl called King Ming Bodhi"

    "Damn it!" Yun Song was stunned.

    He just got a Ming Wang Bodhi, and then he swallowed it!

    Yu Pingan, who was lying on Tian Fang's lap, immediately became excited when he heard his relaxed and powerful national curse, and shouted: "Fuck, shit, shit!"

    Tian Fang said angrily: "Don't swear, swearing will spoil your mouth!"

    Yu Pingan ran out, shouting as he ran: "Fuck, shit, shit!"

    Like ordinary mothers, Tian Fang was furious when encountering such a thing, and immediately picked up a broom to chase after her son to beat her.

    Yun Song stood alone at the door.

    We're talking about serious business here, why did it suddenly start to fly like a dog?

    In fact, the whole Qingkou is now in a state of chaos.

    The blood book thrown by Yun Song greatly shocked the Yamato Shintoism behind Mai Chuanhui and Qingkou, and the death of the sword master Liu Sheng made the Yamato Shintoism even more outraged.

    They believed that someone would avenge those abducted children tonight, so when the businessman fled Qingkou with his family during the day, Yamato Shinto led people to come and set up a set of iron walls around the Maichuanhui Dojo.

    In terms of Yamato Shintoism, except for one Kongsang who wanted to visit the military and political high-level officials in Shanghai, all the remaining empty islands and empty boats came.

    They persuaded the people around the Maichuanhui Dojo to leave, arranged a large number of elites here, and even seconded the military and police from Shanghai to set up machine guns.

    In short, they believed that no matter who the enemy came tonight or how high their cultivation level was, they couldn't possibly be their opponents!

    Because they not only have monks, shikigami and samurai, but also the elite of the Shanghai military and police!

    &lt;/div&gt

 Body 176. One Pot End (Happy Mid-Autumn Festival)

    ,

    A bloody battle is about to start!

    The entire Qingkou fell into the depression before the war.

    It just so happens that tonight the moon is overcast and the sky is dark.

    The dark clouds are overwhelming the city and want to destroy it!

    Qingkou was loose on the outside and tight on the inside, the military police maintained a curfew, and a long gun and a short gun were hidden in the streets and alleys.

    Yun Song naturally knew this.

    Under such circumstances, it is naturally inappropriate to trouble the Yamato Shintoism and the Maichuan Society.

    But he has no hesitation!

    It is a man's promise to kill you tonight if he says he wants to kill you tonight!

    At midnight, the night grows darker.

    In the middle of the night, Yunsong ate all the nine-dead worms that had accumulated in the soul-reflection box for many days, and they zombified into wandering corpses!

    I don't know if it's because of the dragon scales on the body, but the appearance of the wandering corpse is not much different from that of the flying zombie. The head is a little bigger, and the nails on the hands are longer and sharper.

    Its specific improvement is in combat power. The walking corpse is faster, and its short-term explosive power is the same as teleportation. It has greater strength and stronger explosive power.

    Another zombie below the level of flying zombies is more brave on land, and it is in line with the word "swimming" in its name when it is replaced with a walking corpse. It can dive into the water to fight, and has the ability to fight in water!

    Tonight, Yunsong doesn't need its water fighting ability, what he needs is to fly high.

    Flying Zombies are already able to glide against the wind, and Wandering Zombies are naturally stronger in this regard.

    There are seas and rivers in Shanghai, and it is naturally windy in late autumn.

    Yun Song rose against the wind with a cannonball in his arms.

    During the day, he confirmed the location of Maichuan Society's ashram, so he found it easily after gliding tonight.

    Then he glides to the highest point he can reach, holds the cannonball in his hands, turns around and throws it down!

    Gentlemen, times have changed!

    Mai Chuanhui and Yamato Shinto want to use firearms against him, so he can naturally use firearms against these enemies.

    Moreover, this group of people gathered together. In this case, Yun Song didn't use shells to deal with them, it was a waste of money!

    A shell roared and flew away!

    There is a fuze in this shell to detonate the ammunition, and it works by means of an inertial guidance fuze.

    Therefore, Yunsong needs to fly as high as possible and speed up the speed of the shells as much as possible.

    The speed is fast enough, and the inertia after hitting the ground is strong enough!

    The strength of the walking corpse was strong enough, and Yun Song smashed the shell down.

    A roar resounded through half of Shanghai!

    "Boom!"

    "Cross la la, click, click!"

    The surrounding glass was shattered.

    Then he dropped another cannonball

    "Boom!"

    Another big bang!

    Yun Song went away against the wind.

    Real men never look back at explosions.

    However, these two explosions were so violent that almost the entire ground in Qingkou was shaking, and red flames shot up into the sky!

    Many people hiding in the dark dropped their jaws in shock.

    What caused Qingkou to jump around today was not only because Mai Chuanhui and Yamato Shintoism were shaking people around, but also because all forces in Shanghai sent people into Qingkou to hide in private houses to watch the bloody battle at night.

    In their expectation, tonight should be a top expert come to challenge the group of Yamato Shintoism.

    They want to watch the fire from the other side and watch the excitement.

    As a result, no one came to the door at all.

    The dojo of the Maichuan Society was directly bombarded with shells!

    No one expected such a thing to happen!

    The Qingkou area can be regarded as the central area of ??Shanghai. This is an absolute urban area. On weekdays, gang disputes are at most resorted to with knives and guns, and there are very few hand grenades, let alone direct shooting?

    What's more, the current cannons can't be accurately positioned, even if the Yamato Shinto sect is brainstorming, there will be no result that someone will bombard them with cannonballs!

    It just so happened.

    So for a while after the two shells exploded, there were only the wailing and screams of the wounded outside the dojo in the Qingkou area, and the others didn't react.

    Yun Song seized this opportunity and ran back to the haunted house in the dark, while Big Stupid Elephant and Hu Jinzi stood on the roof with their mouths open.

    Neither of them expected that Yun Song would use such means to deal with Yamato Shintoism and Maichuanhui, so Hu Jinzi said hesitantly after meeting:

    "Brother, you don't follow the rules of the rivers and lakes, do you? People in the rivers and lakes always come to the door to solve the problem, you, you, you directlyIf this is the case, then you can pick out your eyes for me.  " Yun Song said calmly.

    Daqiao Shouxin's crotch was wet all of a sudden.

    Yun Song slapped the table and shouted: "Tell me, why did you trick me? Did someone instigate you?"

    Daqiao Shouxin hurriedly waved his hand: "No, no, it's like this. I saw that you looked like a fake Japanese devil, and then you served an Oriental god of heaven. I thought you were a traitor who betrayed his ancestors."

    "This haunted house was created by the Japanese devils. They have killed people here. The villain has been very angry about this, but the villain has no ability to avenge the children who were killed in the house."

    "So after seeing you and your Lord God of Heaven, the villain sent you in and wanted you to suffer."

    "Another villain heard that the heavenly gods of the Japanese devils have supernatural powers, and the villain also wanted to use his hands to see if he could get rid of the evil spirits in this house¡ªbut the villain really didn't know you  It's Young Master Nine"

    "Stop, stop, stop." Yun Song patted the table, "Is this the truth? You look like a traitor, but you still have such a sense of justice?"

    Daqiao Shouxin cried and said with a sad face: "Master Ninth, the villain is indeed a bum who neither father nor mother love, but the villain is definitely not a traitor. The villain lives here in Qingkou to deceive the Japanese ghosts and help our compatriots."

    "Really, you can inquire. The villain dare not hide it from you, because the villain is always against the local Japanese devils, so that they hate me very much."

    "There is also this dental business run by the villain. The reason why the villain did this is that the Japanese ghosts used this business to cover up the truth that they were kidnappers. The purpose of the villain's dental business is to save people from them!"

    Yun Song couldn't help but sat up straight: "Fuck, are you so righteous?"

    He looked at Su Zhongsheng.

    Su Zhongsheng said: "Qiao Shouxin doesn't look like a good person, but in fact, what he did is quite righteous, so I knew he cheated you but didn't deal with him."

    Yun Song stood up and walked towards Qiao Shouxin, who was trembling.

    Yun Song patted him on the shoulder, and he was frightened.

    This is too embarrassing.

    Yun Song pinched his nose and said, "Are you sure? I'm not a man-eating tiger! Come on, get up. Although you tricked me, those who don't know are not guilty. I don't have the same knowledge as you."

    Qiao Shouxin was full of disbelief: "Really, really?"

    Su Zhongsheng flicked his fan and said, "Master Ninth, how could he joke with someone like you?"

    "Don't dare to dare." Qiao Shouxin waved his hands vigorously, "Master Ninth is magnanimous, and Young Master Ninth is merciful!"

    Yun Song said: "Get up, what you do is not authentic, but you still look like a man. I still admire real men."

    What he said is the truth.

    What Qiao Shouxin did was much better than those sect gangs who claimed to be decent.

    What he said was not aimed at the concept of emptiness and exclusion of religion, he was referring to all the sects in Shanghai, one of them is rubbish!

    Qiao Shouxin did not expect that not only was he exonerated from the death penalty, but he was not even freed from the death penalty. The joy of narrow escape filled his heart for a moment.

    He smiled happily and said: "Master Ninth, I won't get up anymore, the things that fall out of my trouser legs when I get up are probably quite useless."

    Yun Song waved his hands and said, "Go to the toilet and change."

    Qiao Shouxin was long and thin, Hu Jinzi gave him a set of clothes, and after he put them on, he looked more like a traitor.

    After he came back, he nodded and bowed his head and said, "Ninth Young Master, if there is nothing important, then the little one should get out first? To be honest, there have been strange things happening in the small village recently. It seems that there is a ghost, and the little one has to hurry"

    "What's the matter?" Yun Song asked.

    Qiao Shouxin hurriedly said: "Master Ninth, you have something to tell, and I will definitely handle it properly. In fact, I am not in a hurry to leave."

    Yun Song said: "No, I'm asking you, what strange things happened in your village? Did something sneaky appear?"

    Qiao Shouxin sighed and said: "It's like this, my uncle is the village head and patriarch of our Changqiao village, and his father died the second day after you came!"

    "His father celebrated his birthday that day, but he died on his own birthday. This old man didn't die normally. He was borrowed from someone! He was borrowed to die!"

 Text 177. Changqiao Old Village (Fifteen Moons and Sixteen Circles)

    ,

    Qiao Shouxin's words aroused Yun Song's interest.

    He handed Qiao Shouxin a cup of tea: "Tell me carefully."

    Qiao Shouxin showed a dog-licking smile: "Thank you Ninth Young Master for giving you the tea, since Ninth Young Master you want to hear it, I will explain it to you, this is quite scary - of course, Ninth Young Master, you are not afraid of your courage.  "

    "Stop sycophanting, just talk about it." Hu Jinzi urged.

    Qiao Shouxin took a sip of his tea and coughed lightly, and said, "It's a long story. My uncle's name is Qiao Dongliang, and he is the village head and patriarch of our Changqiao Village"

    "You've said it all, so make a long story short." Yun Song was also impatient.

    Qiao Shouxin blinked and said: "Okay, it's easy to make a long story short, my uncle's father is my great-uncle, he is a long-lived man, he is eighty-four this year, and his birthday this time is eighty-five years old.  "

    "The old saying is good, seventy-three eighty-four, the king of Hades won't tell me to go."

    "My great-grandfather has been very careful in the past year, fearing accidents, and then he finally waited until his eighty-fifth birthday."

    "Although the eighty-five birthday is not the first or the last, but because it just bypasses the threshold of eighty-four years old, it is especially valued by our country elders."

    "The eighty-fifth birthday is also called Xi Leshou. My uncle must take good care of it, but on the day of Xi Leshou, my uncle died, at the banquet!"

    "How did you die?" Yun Song asked.

    Qiao Shouxin said depressedly: "Oh, you don't believe me, he choked to death after eating a mouthful of sauced beef!"

    Yun Song said: "This is a bit strange."

    Qiao Shouxin said: "Who says it's not? But what's even more strange is later! Our Changqiao Village is a large village, with hundreds of families and thousands of people, so people celebrate birthdays almost every day!"

    "Just the day after my great-grandfather died, a child in the village celebrated his birthday, and then he died too!"

    "How do you think he died?"

    "It's his birthday. There are a lot of dishes prepared at home. Before eating, this kid runs between the kitchen and the dining table with chopsticks. He tastes cold dishes on the dining table and then goes to the kitchen to eat hot dishes!"

    "Just like that, after eating a mouthful of stewed tofu, he ran into the house with his chopsticks in his mouth. When he reached the threshold, he didn't take a step, and suddenly tripped"

    "Fuck!" Yun Song and the others gasped, and even the well-informed Su Zhongsheng frowned subconsciously.

    This child died a bit miserable!

    Yu Ping'an was overjoyed when he heard what they said, and shouted while running: "I care about me, I care about me!"

    Tian Fang chased and beat him again.

    Qiao Shou nodded confidently: "Everyone should have guessed it, yes, he was stabbed to death by chopsticks!"

    "It's not over yet, another person died the next day, and this person died even worse!"

    "Isn't he going to celebrate his birthday? He planned to kill the pigs he raised for meat, and asked his neighbors, relatives and friends to kill the pigs."

    "Isn't it necessary to boil water to remove the hair when killing a pig? He asked his wife to boil a pot of boiling water, and then he saw that the pig at home was too fat and vigorous to deal with. It was not easy for relatives and friends to tie it up and carry it to the slaughter.  On the chopping board, the rope binding the hind legs was loose again."

    "The man went up to help tie the rope, but when he approached, the pig suddenly kicked his legs on his lower abdomen, kicking him backwards for several steps, and finally lost his footing and fell to the ground all of a sudden!  "

    "It's okay to fall to the ground on weekdays, but today his wife boiled a large pot of boiling water in the yard, and the water was boiled in a large pot suspended from a wooden frame"

    "He knocked over the wooden frame all at once" Hu Jinzi said with difficulty.

    Qiao Shouxin nodded dejectedly: "The big pot of boiling water covered his whole body on the spot! Alas, he died the worst!"

    Yun Song said: "This is really evil. Three people in a row died on the day of their birthdays. There must be ghosts in this matter."

    Qiao Shouxin said: "Yes, our village is also aware of this matter, so my uncle hurried to find a mage to deal with it."

    "You can't even imagine what will happen next"

    "Are you fucking here to apologize to Master Ninth, or are you here to tell me something?" Hu Jinzi couldn't bear it anymore.

    Qiao Shouxin waved his hand and slapped himself: "Look at my broken mouth, I'm used to beeping, and I always like to compare blindly."

    "Then let me put it simply, my uncle carefully invited a mage, who knows that this mage celebrates his birthday that day!"

    "Now it's interesting, the mage is dead.nbsp; There are white lanterns hanging on the door of Qiao Dongliang's house, and the white door couplets pasted on both sides are swaying in the evening wind. It looks like a new funeral home.

    Qiao Shouxin pushed the door open, and Yun Song waited outside the door out of politeness.

    Of course this is his excuse.

    He waited for Qiao Shouxin to enter the door and immediately took out a talisman and pasted it on the back of Mr. Sha's brain, and said, "Follow up and listen to what they say-don't worry, I pasted an invisibility talisman on you. Now that you are invisible, no one can do it."  Can not see you."

    Boss Sha exclaimed: "Master Ninth, why are you so powerful?"

    He entered Qiao's house cautiously, and walked out behind Qiao Shouxin and an old man after a while.

    Qiao Shouxin is not young anymore, and Qiao Dongliang is his uncle, so he is naturally older, he seems to be in his sixties.

    He obviously already knew Yun Song's identity, and when he saw Yun Song hurriedly bowed, he almost broke his waist when he bowed.

    ?Because of his arrogance, Qiao Dongliang ordered him before he dared to come up, first cooperated with Qiao Shouxin to flatter him in various ways, and then yelled that he would prepare a big meal.

    Yun Song waved his hand and refused, he came to get a reward, not to eat, drink and have fun.

    Qiao Shouxin also pretended to be arrogant and said: "Master Ninth wants to eat, so what can't be eaten in the city? He just wants to solve our people's suffering, and he is here to give us warmth!"

    Qiao Dongliang said: "Yes, yes, yes, nephew, what you said is reasonable, but our white shrimp is very famous here. Autumn is the time when our white shrimp has eggs. It is delicious and nourishing  "

    "Uncle, Master Ninth said that he is here to catch ghosts, what are you talking about with such useless food and drink?" Qiao Shouxin interrupted him.

    Yun Song waved his hand and said: "Wait, since your white shrimp is so famous, you can try it."

    Shrimp can also be a great tonic?

    It's not that he doesn't believe it, but he hasn't seen it before, so he wants to see how beneficial this thing can be.

    Qiao Dongliang immediately called someone to fish for shrimps, saying that he wanted to give Master Ninth the freshest ones.

    Qiao Shouxin said that he had to do it himself: "Master Ninth came to our village to give me Qiao some face, and I, Qiao, must show it off!"

    He yelled this very loudly, as long as the villagers recognized this sentence, then he could rely on this sentence for half his life to brag about his awesomeness¡ª¡ª Ying's Nine Taibao also gave me Qiaomou face!

    After they left, Yun Song asked Boss Sha: "What did they say in the room before?"

    Boss Sha said: "The white shrimp here is really delicious"

    Yun Song was helpless when he heard this: "What I'm asking is, just now Qiao Shouxin went into the house and met Qiao Dongliang, what did they say?"

    Boss Sha said: "They discussed how to treat you, and Qiao Dongliang said that the white shrimp here is really delicious."

    "Aside from eating?"

    Boss Sha laughed and said, "I'll just pay attention to what I eat."

    Yun Song looked out at the sky.

    This is Po's best friend!

    Boss Sha thought hard and then suddenly said: "Oh, there are other things, there are other things. When Qiao Shouxin first came in, he said that he had invited the Ninth Young Master of the Ying family to solve ghost problems for the village. Then the village chief asked,  Is Master Ninth going to kill all the people in their village?"

    "What fucking nonsense is that?" Yun Song said depressingly.

    Boss Sha scratched his head and said: "The village chief said that this is the usual method of the Jiutaibao. If we kill all the people who raised the issue, it means that there is no problem."

    Yun Song remained silent.

    This makes sense.

    The people in the village were in awe of him, and then they didn't know how Qiao Dongliang conveyed the news. In the end, half of the people in the village came out to fish for shrimps.

    Autumn is a good time to eat shrimp. At this time, the shrimp does not hold shrimp seeds. The shrimp spores mentioned by Qiao Dongliang are small shrimps. It turns out that white shrimps mate and lay eggs in summer. In autumn, small shrimps will be born, and the small shrimps will not  Leaving the prawns, they are pulled on the belly and legs of the female prawns.

    The shrimps at this time are indeed very fat, because they have stored energy and are ready to survive the winter.

    The local white shrimp is also called white cotton shrimp. It is very small, and the largest is about the size of a baby's finger. The whole body is pure white, as if carved from beautiful jade.

    The village quickly caught half a pot of prawns, and then Qiao Shouxin directed the old cook to sit with boiled prawns.

    A few respectable old men came to accompany the wine tremblingly. I don¡¯t know who made it up, but they even found a group of village girls to serve Yunsong

    This guy's village is very lively, there are people beating gongs and drums, some are setting off firecrackers, and there are fat warblers and fat swallows chirping, making Yun Song's head buzzing.

 Text 178. Guarding the Ancestral Hall at Night

    ,

    However, boiled shrimp is really delicious.

    This kind of white shrimp does not need any seasoning when cooking, as long as it is boiled with the river water in front of the village.

    The color of boiled shrimp is more moist than jade, the meat is clearer than pork, not fishy or greasy, the aftertaste is slightly sweet, the meat is smooth and tender, and the mouth is full of body fluid!

    The method of white shrimp is simple, but there are many ways to eat it.

    It can be eaten with vinegar, fermented bean curd, or honey, each with its own flavor.

    In addition, the water left over from the boiled shrimp is a good thing and cannot be thrown away. It can be used to stew noodles. This is the local staple food, fresh soup noodles.

    Yun Song refused the villagers to accompany him to eat and drink. He wanted to find a room with Boss Sha, A Bao, and Linghu to eat casually.

    Qiao Dongliang pleaded guilty in panic, and asked if his poor performance in the village had offended the Ninth Young Master.

    Yun Song had no choice but to say that he had eccentricities and didn't like eating with strangers.

    Qiao Dongliang sent them to the village ancestral hall.

    Changqiao Village has a large population and a large ancestral hall. It is divided into front and back yards. The back yard is dedicated to the ancestors, and the front yard is a large and clean room.

    This is the best room in the village, Qiao Dongliang uses this room to entertain guests.

    So Yun Song took a ghost and two beasts to eat here, each of which was a plate of shrimp and a big bowl of noodles, and it was very enjoyable to eat.

    When it¡¯s cold, you should eat noodles. After a night of hot noodles in fresh soup, Yun Song was so full of sweat that he was sweating.

    After eating and drinking enough, it's time to work.

    He nodded to Boss Sha, and Boss Sha also nodded with a silly smile.

    Seeing this, Yun Song rolled his eyes: "I want you to open the door and ask Qiao's family to come in."

    Linghu Yi was smarter than Boss Sha, and he ran to open the door first after receiving Yun Song's eye signal.

    Qiao Dongliang, Qiao Shouxin, and a few clan elders came in with a nod and bowed their heads: "Master Ninth, are you comfortable with this shrimp and noodles? In fact, we have prepared dishes for you, such as stewed chicken and roasted lamb. Look  "

    Yun Song waved his hand and said, "Let's have a midnight snack."

    "boom!"

    The door suddenly closed.

    Qiao's family was trembling with fright.

    The door was clearly open, why did it suddenly close?

    They couldn't see that it was Mr. Sha who closed the door.

    Boss Sha explained to them: "It's cold, it's night again, close the door to keep warm."

    He asked Yun Song happily again: "Master Jiu, what do you think of my understanding? Am I drawing inferences from one instance?"

    Yun Song had nothing to say to this stupid man, he smiled wryly and waved his hand to make Boss Sha back down.

    Qiao Shouxin boldly asked: "Master Ninth, why did this door suddenly"

    Yun Song said: "It's just my tricks, you don't need to pay attention to this, now please tell me about your father's accident carefully, Village Chief Qiao."

    Qiao Dongliang said: "My father was celebrating his birthday, and that day was here. I held a big banquet here and invited many people to eat and drink."

    "Then my father sat in your place, Young Master Ninth¡ªthat is the main seat here, and then he was eating and drinking, when he suddenly fell down and lost his breath!"

    "A good person, if you say no, you will be gone. How could this happen? My father is a Buddhist believer. He has done good deeds all his life. Who doesn't say hello to him from all over the world? He worships Buddha every day. How can this happen?  "

    Qiao Dongliang is a dutiful son, and when he talked about this, his eyes were filled with tears.

    Yun Song said: "Qiao Shouxin told me that there is a story about your old man's death, and someone borrowed his life. What's going on?"

    Qiao Dongliang wiped away his tears and said: "This statement was made by a fool in our village. Alas, this fool said that my old man was borrowed for his life, and then he would not let me bury him, saying that he would come to pay back his life.  , when the time comes, my old man will be resurrected."

    Having said that, Qiao Dongliang showed a loveless look on his face: "Don't you say this is an idiot? There are people who borrow money to borrow food, and I have heard that there are people who borrow their wives to have children. This is understandable."  , but what is it to borrow life yuan? Is there still a loan or a repayment for this thing?"

    "Even if that person really dares to come and pay it back, we don't dare to accept it. Ninth Young Master, if this dead person comes back to life, what is it?" A clan elder named Qiao Mengyang smiled wryly.  .

    "This is a scam."

    Qiao Shouxin added a sentence coldly, and the clan elders who heard it trembled.

    Yun Song asked: "What's the matter with this fool? Where is he?"

    Qiao Shouxin said positively: "I understand this idiot¡ª¡ªno, Mr. Pao is not an idiot, he is?The more the merrier.  "

    Boss Sha patted his chest and said: "Young Master Ninth, look at me. There's nothing wrong with it. Just pinch it with your hand. I will definitely ask you a lot of news."

    Yun Song didn't have much hope for this.

    He called together the family members of the deceased in the past few days, and asked Qiao Dongliang to call the people in the village who were going to celebrate their birthday tomorrow into the ancestral hall.

    Still turning into a ghost, he began to say something to the family members: "You all recall, remember well, where have the people who had accidents in your family been these few days? Or have they said anything unusual?"

    The family members chattered.

    They shared a lot of information, and Yun Song was in a daze, but in the end they couldn't figure out anything useful.

    Yun Song had no choice but to start with what the deceased had done before his death to see if he could find an intersection.

    Still nothing.

    Although Changqiao Village is very close to Shanghai, but this year is not peaceful, there are bandits running around everywhere, and the villagers generally do not leave the village to go out.

    Especially after entering late autumn, when the autumn wind is rustling, this is the season for killing people and stealing goods, and ordinary people dare not go out.

    ? So what these people do is very simple, eating and drinking in the usual way, going to bed during the day and sleeping at night, they all do the same in this respect, but Yun Song can't find anything weird and abnormal in it.

    This is more painful.

    Finally, two people from the village who will celebrate their birthday tomorrow came.

    Tomorrow there will be a man and a woman celebrating their birthdays in the village. The man is a little old man, already sixty years old, and the woman is a child, only in her teens.

    Because too many people died in the village recently, the two of them didn't plan to celebrate their birthdays. The old man even decided to sleep in his room tomorrow without eating or drinking, so as to avoid life and death as much as possible.

    Yun Song asked their family to bring the bedding. He will sleep in the ancestral hall with the two tonight, and will be with the two tomorrow, so he wants to see what kind of weirdness can come to the door.

    The old man had no objection to this, but he suggested: "Master Ninth, the old man is still in good health, I will go back to get the bedroll by myself, and I have to give my Bodhisattva a stick of evening incense by the way."

    Qiao Mengshan said dejectedly: "Old Ba, you should stay by Young Master Ninth's side honestly. What kind of evening scent are you wearing? Bodhisattvas don't bless us. Doesn't my son offer incense to Bodhisattvas every day? What's the use? It's useless."  !"

    He does not mean that!

    Yun Song came to a sudden realization: "Incense to the Bodhisattva? Do your family members usually offer incense to the Bodhisattva?"

    He remembered that Qiao Dongliang had said similar things at the beginning, saying that his father had been devout and Buddhist all his life.

    The people in the ancestral hall nodded one after another.

    Yun Song waved his hand and said, "Go, take me to see the Bodhisattva and Buddha statues in your home!"

    Qiao Shouxin said when he first arrived at the entrance of the village that the feng shui in their village was pointed out by an expert. The expert said that the river in front of the village is prone to breed evil spirits in autumn and winter, so they asked them to worship Bodhisattva gods in every household.

    This kind of thing is very common, so Yun Song ignored it before.

    He followed the old man home.

    There is a shrine in the main hall of the old man's house. In the shrine, a Bodhisattva holding a jade bottle is smiling benevolently.

    There is nothing wrong with Bodhisattva statues.

    Yun Song went to other people's houses to look at them. He visited more than a dozen houses in a row, and all the statues in the shrines were fine!

    He shook his head and returned to the ancestral hall in distress.

    The night was dark, and Boss Sha hadn't come back yet. The old man and the little girl were sleepy, so Yun Song let them fall asleep first.

    Yun Song also lay down and fell asleep, he pinned Linghu on top of his head: "Don't pee this time, just push me if you have something to do."

    Shanghai is an advanced city, and the city is fully powered by electricity, but the village is not. Xiangchangqiao village is not connected to electricity, and they still use lanterns to illuminate at night.

    The light of the lantern was faint.

    A little candlelight is miserable red.

    In the middle of the night, before Linghu Xuan could respond, Yun Song heard a rustling sound, so he gripped the mahogany cane tightly and opened his eyes.

    It was the old man who walked out quietly.

    His posture is very strange.

    Bending over, he stepped lightly and tentatively, and the soles of his shoes landed silently.

    But his face was facing Yun Song's direction.

    The lantern didn't know when it went out.

    But the moonlight is not bad tonight, with moonlight shining in dimly.

    With the help of the moonlight, Yunsong squinted his eyes and saw the old man staring at him with wide eyes. His face was always facing him. Then he bent over with his pants in his hands, and walked forward slowly step by step carefully.

    What does this scene look like?

    Looking at the old man's shriveled head, Yun Song thought of the big rat who wanted to steal!?.

    What does this scene look like?

    Looking at the old man's shriveled head, Yun Song thought of the big rat that wanted to steal.

 Body 179. Paper Doll Buys Birthday (Happy National Day Wishes)

    ,

    The atmosphere in the ancestral hall is getting heavier and heavier.

    The old man stared at him wider and wider.

    As if to stare the eyeballs down.

    Yun Song asked coldly: "Old man, what are you going to do?"

    The old man knelt down suddenly: "Young Master Ninth, calm down, Young Master Ninth, please don't kill me!"

    Yun Song saw that he didn't look like he was bewitched or possessed by a demon, so he stretched out his hands to support the ground and turned over.

    He frowned and asked, "What do you mean?"

    The old man said tremblingly: "I, I, and I beg for mercy from Ninth Young Master, beg Ninth Young Master to spare his life."

    Yun Song asked: "No, what do I mean by asking you this? Why do you beg me for mercy? What did you do to apologize to me?"

    The old man said with a mournful face: "I woke you up at night, but I can't hold it in anymore. I've been holding it in for a long time. I can't hold it in anymore!"

    Yun Song didn't know what to say for a moment.

    Ganqing, the old man was cautiously going to the toilet just now, the reason why he was staring at himself was to avoid waking him up?

    He asked the old man, and the old man nodded: "That's right, because the child of Shou Xin told me tonight, Young Master Ninth, you have a bad temper, so let me not provoke you, or you will die."

    "But young master, I can't help it. I'm getting old, and the guy in the crotch doesn't care about anything. I have to get up and go to the latrine three or four times a night. I just"

    "Okay, don't explain." Yun Song said weakly, "If you want to go to the toilet, go quickly. It's okay. The outside world has demonized me. How could I be so cruel and unreasonable?"

    The old man bowed again and again, and went out while thanking him.

    Following the sound of his footsteps away.

    Silence returned in the ancestral hall.

    There was only the breathing of A Bao and Linghu Yun sound asleep.

    Yun Song sighed and prepared to lie down.

    Suddenly it feels wrong!

    It's too quiet in this ancestral hall!

    What about the little girl?

    Why is there no sound?

    Just now he talked with the old man in a loud voice, no matter how deeply the little girl sleeps, she will be woken up, right?  Why is there no movement?

    He looked warily at a wooden bed in the corner.

    The little girl was sleeping on the wooden bed.

    Now there is no one.

    There is only one set of clothes left on the bed.

    This set of clothes was spread flat on the bed, like a piece of human skin lying on it.

    The little girl is gone!

    Yun Song kicked Abao's ass: "Sleep, sleep, sleep, when the fuck are you still sleeping? Hurry up, get up and work!"

    Ah Bao was angry about getting up, he woke up suddenly and opened his teeth and claws when he got up.

    Yun Song pointed a gun at it.

    Then its wake up breath quickly dissipated.

    Yun Song pointed to the wooden bed in the corner and shouted angrily: "Where is that girl? Go find her! Go smell her clothes, go find her!"

    A Bao was about to run away, when the little girl's voice sounded timidly: "Master Ninth, don't get angry, I'm here."

    Linghu Yun ran up a few steps and lifted the drooping bed sheet, and the little girl hid under the bed in fear.

    Ah Bao lay down to look at her, then stood up to look at the wooden bed.

    It tilted its head and showed a pensive expression: the bed is very comfortable to sleep on, this girl doesn¡¯t like the bed, Po likes the bed, Po doesn¡¯t have a bed, this girl doesn¡¯t want her bed anymore¡ª¡ª

    The logic is self-consistent!

    This bed belongs to Po!

    It happily put its front paws on the head of the bed, then lay down on its stomach and kicked its hind legs to climb up, grunting and struggling to climb onto the bed, ready to continue dreaming.

    Yun Song pulled the little girl out and asked, "What's the matter with you? Why are you hiding here?"

    The little girl was so frightened that her eyes dimmed with tears:

    "It's my mother and my father, my mother and my father let me sleep under the bed, and they asked me to put my clothes on the bed, put them on the bed, so that if a ghost comes to me, it will kill me, then I can use the clothes to prevent disasters!  "

    Yun Song was completely confused by the old man and the little girl.

    Are you two here to play with me tonight?

    He asked: "Then when did you come down, and why didn't you even breathe?"

    The little girl said: "I'll come down quietly after you guys fall asleep. Uncle Shouxin said, don't disturb the Ninth Young Master, so I got in bit by bit. Then you were talking to Ba Ye just now, I didn't dare to come out."  Sound, breathe carefully"

    "Don't say?? is better.  "

    "Well, it's best to borrow another five hundred years from the sky." Yun Song teased him, "Okay, I know this, you continue to talk about it."

    The old man said: "Master Avalokitesvara told me that my wish is not too much, but this lifespan cannot be rewarded at will, because everyone's lifespan is clearly written in the book of life and death of Lord Yan, and it is necessary to change it."  If you don¡¯t, you have to spend money to buy life yuan.¡±

    "But I don't have any money. Master Guanyin gave me an idea. He said that I am a person with good luck and profound blessings, so as long as I am willing to do business, I can make money."

    "It's a pity that my family doesn't have enough money, and I don't have the capital to do business, so Master Guanyin said, he will give me a sum of money first, use this money as capital, and use money to make money"

    Yun Song understood when he heard this.

    He went on to say: "But Master Guanyin can't give you this money for nothing, he wants you to sell your life yuan first."

    The old man said: "That's right, that's it. He said that I still have fifteen years of life, and one year of life is one hundred silver dollars. You can give me fifteen hundred silver dollars, and let me use this money to make money."

    Yun Song asked: "You agreed?"

    The old man said: "I was about to agree, and then the Guanyin master seemed to disappear! Oh, this dream is a bit strange!"

    "It's more than a little strange," Yun Song sneered, "You almost didn't get bought your life yuan!"

    The old man has come to his senses now, and he said in fear: "Yes, why did Master Guanyin want to buy my life yuan? And he wanted to buy it all, but I agreed. I must have lost my head at that time. How could I agree?"  Woolen cloth?"

    Yun Song said: "Okay, don't worry, the one in your dream is not Avalokitesvara, but a ghost. I have already wiped it out, you go on sleeping, and see if there are any ghosts to make trouble again tonight!"

 Text 180. Paijiao Treasure Ship

    Under Yun Song's order.

    The old man went to bed trembling.

    But how could he sleep?

    After squinting for a while, he opened his eyes again, and said with a mournful face: "Master Ninth, did I almost pass by just now?"

    Yun Song asked casually, "Where are you going?"

    The old man said: "It's, it's just being killed by a ghost and going to the underworld. It's the same as the previous people, isn't it?"

    Yun Song said: "You have a beautiful idea. After being killed by a ghost, you can still go to the underworld? Your soul will be gone when you grow old."

    The old man couldn't sleep even more, and kept crying while clutching the quilt.

    Sobbing and choking in the ancestral hall at night, Ah Bao was so sleepy that he heard the sound and almost sent him away.

    Yun Song touched his bosom.

    Depot Money is back to work.

    This time he didn't get much money, there were three coins in total, all three were silver coins, and one was a cheat book called "Scud", which is a method of practicing Qi on the veins on the legs.

    After practicing "Scud", the luck in the legs can speed up the running speed.

    The other two silver coins are called "smuggling paper figurines". This smuggling is not secretly transporting, and this paper figurine is not engaged in transportation. It can steal luck, and Yun Song drives it to steal luck for itself.

    This thing is useless, Yun Song folded it and sent it to the thunderbolt cocoon for storage.

    He is an upright Taoist priest, and he cannot use this to steal other people's luck for himself.

    The last one is also a paper figurine, called 'White Paper Slave'.

    It can conjure a paper man, and after giving it Yang Qi, it can understand simple instructions and do simple tasks, which is equivalent to a robot slave.

    Yun Song looked at the appearance of the paper doll on the silver coin and fell into deep thought: Why is it a paper doll and such a scary paper doll?

    If it is a rubber man, with red lips, white teeth, and beautiful appearance, it will be a lore!

    Unfortunately it is not.

    Time passed slowly, nothing ghostly happened in the second half of the night, everything was as usual.

    The old man can stay up late than him, curled up in bed until the sun rises.

    As the morning glow entered the room of the ancestral hall, the old man burst into tears.

    Finally made it through.

    He hurriedly got out of bed and wanted to go out, when the sound of 'woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo

    The old man suddenly froze.

    He looked back at Yun Song in horror.

    Yun Songshang calmly opened the door.

    The cold wind of late autumn blew in with a cold air, which made him shiver all the time.

    At this time, exhale in one breath.

    The white mist is faint.

    The children in the village woke up a long time ago. They were fighting on the streets of the village, opening their mouths to spray white air and then shouting 'woo hoo' - they were imitating a little train.

    Qiao Dongliang, Qiao Shouxin and his group came here in a hurry, and immediately asked, "Master Ninth, how are you doing?"

    Yun Song told the story of last night, and the group of people were dumbfounded, and then chattered:

    "Is this a paper doll who bought his life? Then the people before him bought their lives with the upper body of the paper doll in their sleep?"

    "It turns out that what I got was my father's hard-working money. Woohoo, I'm glad I found the money. I'm not a thing!"

    "This paper figurine is so powerful, it can turn into the appearance of Guanyin?"

    Yun Song said: "This is not buying life, this is buying life! The two are not the same thing. A ghost who can buy life is more powerful than a ghost who buys life!"

    He didn't tell the truth.

    There are two types of life buying by ghosts, one is that someone manipulates the ghosts behind the scenes to buy life, and the other is that ghosts are successful in cultivation to buy life.

    The former is easier to handle, but the latter is troublesome!

    Ghosts who can buy their lifespans are already called ghost immortals, that is to say, this paper man is greedy and actually bought all their lifespans directly.

    If this paper person is smarter, it just buys the lifespan of these people for a period of time, then the entire Changqiao Village can become its breeding ground, and the outside world will not find any abnormalities at all.

    In addition, he suspected that the paper figurine last night was just an errand, and the real life-buying ghost was hidden behind him, because the life-buying ghost was very powerful, and he couldn't have dealt with it quickly.

    Breakfast is shrimp wontons.

    Add chicken soup to a large iron pot, put the round and chubby wontons into the pot, and they are bouncing around as the chicken soup rolls.

    The delicious taste came out all at once.

    Boss Sha ran back in a panic: "Is the meal ready?"

    the?After we dried it, we cooked it and burned it"

    "I'll burn your mother!" Zhang Feisha couldn't bear it and kicked him to the ground, "Why don't you burn your mother?"

    Yun Song came up to stop him, Zhang Feisha rushed forward like a mad dog: "Don't stop me, I will kill them!"

    "This is our treasure ship, Qinglong Liao! This is Qinglong Liao! The boards of this ship are all covered with legendary weeds!"

    "Our Paijiao's mother has accumulated thousands of years since the Ming Dynasty to save a treasure ship. God, you all peeled it off and set fire to it? You burned our Paijiao together!"

    Yun Song desperately pulled Zhang Feisha.

    Zhang Feisha's cultivation base is very high, he has taken two magic power pills and he can't stop him!

    Qiao Shouxin was acquainted with Ah Er, he asked Ah Er in a low voice in panic: "Who is this person?"

    Ah Er said dully: "We are in charge."

    Qiao Shouxin's eyes darkened, his knees softened, and he knelt down on the spot!

    The drying ground is just behind the river. There are large swamps of reeds in the wide Nanhe River. At this moment, a voice floated in the reeds:

    "The Paijiao has fallen so low now? This generation is a weasel laying down rats, and one litter is worse than another!"

    These words are not satirizing Zhang Feisha, its tone is full of embarrassment, as if the speaker is sighing.

    Zhang Feisha looked at the reeds fiercely.

    Dou Dayan and others immediately took out their muskets and broadswords and got into the reeds.

    The voice is still spreading: "Oh, but it's normal. Seeing that your head teacher is so brainless, it's normal for the generation of teachers to be degraded."

    "Why are you angry at these innocent people? They said they burned some dried grass leaves, why don't you ask them what the burned grass leaves look like?"

    Zhang Feisha snapped: "Who is talking? Who is playing tricks?"

    Su Zhongsheng flicked his fan, and out of the fan came out a little man riding a pony.

    The little man rushed into the reeds on his horse, and Su Zhongsheng's fan suddenly burst into flames.

    At this moment, the little man who rushed into the reed marsh quickly rushed out again.

    After it came out, it called to Su Zhongsheng: "Do you care about you, I am finally free! Do you care about you, I care about you!"

    The sound went away, and it ran away like a whirlwind while yelling.

    Su Zhongsheng, who had always been calm and calm, was stunned. The fan was about to burn his hand, but he didn't respond, so he just stared at the fan in his hand.

    Yun Song hurriedly helped him throw away the fan, and asked, "Mr. Su, what you released was a celebration?"

    "Bai Ze Tu" has a cloud, Daze has the essence of water, looks like a person, four inches, yellow clothes and yellow crown, wearing a car cover, riding a pony.

    Su Zhongsheng shook his head blankly: "Why did it escape? Why is the restriction useless? Why is it like this? It shouldn't be."

    Zhang Feisha seemed to understand something, he immediately shouted: "All come back, all come back!"

    "The one inside is a master! He can undo Mr. Su's imprisonment, he can undo it so quickly, he is a master!"

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text 181. The Shadow of Prey

    ,

    There was no sound in the reed marshes.

    Only the wind blows and the reeds are shaking.

    bleak.

    deserted.

    Pai taught many people to enter the reeds, and now there is no feedback.

    The fool also knew that something had happened.

    Zhang Feisha wanted to get in, but Yun Song stopped him and said, "Teacher, be careful, the situation inside is unknown now."

    Some people who did not enter the reed marsh also stopped him. They were about to enter the reed marsh again, but they were stopped by Zhang Feisha again.

    The sound in the reeds was sudden and strange.

    There is no doubt that the person who made this sound, whether it is a human, a ghost or a monster, must be very powerful.

    The autumn wind blows.

    The reed poles rubbing against each other make the sound of salad salad.

    Everyone was staring blankly at the stretch of reeds.

    Gradually, the sound of "Salad Salad" became more and more noisy and turned into the sound of "Pa La Pa La".

    A figure came out of the reeds.

    The reeds themselves are not very tall, they can reach people's shoulders at most, but they grow in the water, which causes people's legs to be submerged in the water after entering it, which in turn causes people's figure to be swallowed by the reeds.

    Therefore, after these figures landed, everyone saw their appearance clearly.

    It was the Paijiao people who had entered the reed marsh earlier.

    But all the weapons in his hand are gone.

    They came out in a daze, just like the walking dead, staggering slowly, with expressionless faces, only murmuring to themselves in a low voice.

    Zhang Feisha waved his hand, and his subordinates immediately went to check their situation.

    They counted the number of people, and all the people who entered the reed marsh came back.

    But none of them were normal, all of them lost their minds.

    They were muttering to themselves, and Yun Song leaned over to listen, his scalp tingling:

    "For the sake of friendship with Master Water Tiger, I will teach you a little lesson"

    "For the sake of Shui Hu Lao Dao's face, I will teach you a little lesson"

    This is what everyone said!

    Yun Song looked at Zhang Feisha, and Zhang Feisha reacted even more after hearing what he said. He was a majestic headmaster, and at this moment he took two steps back regardless of his appearance, with a panicked face and restless eyes.

    Seeing this, Yun Song felt something was wrong.

    What made his scalp tingle when he heard this was that these people were dealt with miserably. I'm afraid they all lost their souls, but this was just 'a little lesson for you'.

    If this is a small lesson, what is a great lesson?

    I'm afraid it's not as simple as killing people, right?

    And what happened to Zhang Feisha's reaction?  He wouldn't be as frightened by such a method as himself, right?  After all, he is a rookie in the rivers and lakes, and Zhang Feisha is the master of patriotism. He will never be frightened by such means!

    He looked at Su Zhongsheng, and Su Zhongsheng's expression was also very ugly.

    Yun Song then asked: "What's wrong?"

    Su Zhongsheng said in a low voice: "He said, for the sake of 'Shuihu Laodao'."

    Yun Song asked: "Yes, who is this Water Tiger Master? Who is he to teach?"

    Su Zhongsheng swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "It's the patriarch of Paijiao!"

    Yun Song looked dull: "How many years has Paijiao been founded?"

    Su Zhongsheng said: "Emperor Yang of the Wen Dynasty opened the Grand Canal to run through the north and the south, from which Paijiao came.  .¡±

    "Even if the rumor is true, he has been dead for at least one thousand two or three hundred years!"

    But what the man in the reeds said was 'in view of the friendship with the old water tiger', 'in the face of the old water tiger'

    If he wasn't talking nonsense, then this sentence can lead to a subtext: I am friends with Water Tiger, and we have dated together.

    But the old water tiger has been dead for thousands of years!

    So no wonder Zhang Feisha reacted so violently!

    Yun Song comforted Zhang Feisha and said, "Okay, don't be afraid, he might be bragging."

    "Don't talk nonsense." Zhang Feisha showed a trace of panic on his face, "How could he brag? Although he acts No, he is not bragging!"

    What he said was vague, but Yun Song heard something: "Do you know who he is?"

    Zhang Feisha said quickly: "I don't know!"

    &?It is made of gloomy wood, and it is said to be a ghost ship, because gloomy wood can hide ghosts.  "

    "In this way, if there are longevity ghosts entering the village, they will naturally first choose to enter the shrine made of gloomy wood, where they can also enjoy the offerings of the people, which will help them practice."

    Yun Song asked: "Then there are ghosts in these shrines now, right?"

    Zhang Feisha said: "It should be like this."

    Yun Song asked again: "But why can't I feel their existence?"

    Zhang Feisha said: "Because this is gloomy wood, gloomy wood is a wood in water, and water can gather shade, so wood in water can hide ghosts. Unless the ghosts inside move, it is really difficult to find their existence from the outside.  "

    Yun Song nodded slowly.

    I see.

    Understood.

    Paijiao took away the shrine, and this matter is considered to be over.

    The people of Changqiao Village are very grateful to Yun Song, because Qiao Shouxin claimed to the villagers that the reason why the Paijiao left in a low-key manner was because of Master Nine pleading for them.

    In addition, Yun Song helped them deal with the longevity ghost, so the people naturally thanked him, and all they had to do was build a longevity memorial archway for him.

    Yun Song also left in a low-key manner.

    Seeing the cars disappearing on the road outside the village one by one, the people who saw them off sighed endlessly:

    "It is said that Ying's Nine Taibao is cold-blooded and cruel. It turns out that all three people became tigers."

    "Old scholar, don't drop your book bag. What are you talking about? By the way, Master Ninth is really nice, and he looks good too."

    "Thanks to Master Ninth this time, Ashin can do it, and he was able to invite Master Ninth. It has been rumored that you are now a blind wanderer and a little red guy. It turns out that this is all a misinformation!"

    Qiao Shouxin stared and wanted to scold who was spreading rumors about him, but after thinking about it for a while, he decided to keep silent, and responded to the doubts from the outside world with a smile.

    The reason why he restrained his temper so much was because he felt that he was going to be awesome in the village and he would gain prestige. In this case, he had a good chance of becoming the next village head, so he couldn't get angry.

    The sunset and the moon rise, and the stars are dotted.

    The chill of late autumn enveloped Changqiao Village early. After nightfall, the people went home one after another, and it was time for the lights of thousands of families to come.

    The night wind howled and blew in the reeds of the Nanhe River, and the dry reed poles swayed from side to side and in unison, like countless dry little hands shaking.

    The night is getting darker.

    A piece of reed slowly separated to the two sides, and something slowly came ashore from the water.

    The silvery moonlight shone on the earth, and when it reached this thing, it disappeared¡ªas if the moonlight had been swallowed up.

    This thing is a dark shadow of prey.

    Suddenly there was a singing voice from a distance: "The peach leaves are pointed upwards, and the willow leaves cover the sky. This Ming Gong who is in his place, listen carefully to my words"

    The melody is high-pitched, and the singing is cheering.

    The shadow of the dark bird of prey became thicker, and it walked a few steps along the river bank, slowly receding into the shadow of the reeds.

    "Girl, her name is Da Lian, she is pretty and pretty"

    The singing became louder and louder, and someone came over.

    The black shadow and the reed shadow blend together, and the wind blows the grass stalks, making no trace from the outside.

    It is waiting for the singer to arrive.

    But the singer stopped a few steps away, and then he sang at the top of his voice, and did not continue walking.

    Singing and singing, "The autumn rain is continuous, the frost is falling on the clear water river, such a pair of passionate people, both of them jumped into the river"

    After singing here, the sound stopped abruptly, and the singer wailed like a dog being kicked, and suddenly jumped into the river with a plop!

    Sombra was dumbfounded.

    It stepped back into the river, and the ripples and popularity on the river surface showed that someone had just jumped into the river.

    So it was very confused, so it walked ashore and ran to the place where the singer jumped into the river just now.

    There happened to be a stepping stone in this place, which should be the place where women in Changqiao Village beat and washed clothes on weekdays.

    It stood on the rock and looked into the water suspiciously.

    Just as it stared intently at the river.

    It felt that something in the river was staring at it.

    What is this?

    Its little head couldn't react for a while.

    This is my own territory, is there something else that wants to come to occupy the magpie's nest?  Is this thing trying to bully it on its ground?

    The idea is ridiculous.

    It happens to be true!

    The deep river was flowing slowly, and a human head protruded out of it, almost facing it: "What are you looking at?"

    A mahogany stick cut through the wind and waves, came out of the water and smashed at it!

    The shadow of prey suddenly reached out and grabbed the mahogany staff.

    Its hand gripped the mahogany stick like an iron hand, making it unable to move, and a mocking sound came from its body: "How dare you act wild with such skills"

    Suddenly a golden light burst out in the water!

    A bronze armored cavalryman rode a ghost horse out of the water, and a long sword struck fiercely¡ª¡ª

    The sword is as bright as the sun!sp; It happens to be true!

    The deep river was flowing slowly, and a human head protruded out of it, almost facing it: "What are you looking at?"

    A mahogany stick cut through the wind and waves, came out of the water and smashed at it!

    The shadow of prey suddenly reached out and grabbed the mahogany staff.

    Its hand gripped the mahogany stick like an iron hand, making it unable to move, and a mocking sound came from its body: "How dare you act wild with such skills"

    Suddenly a golden light burst out in the water!

    A bronze armored cavalryman rode a ghost horse out of the water, and a long sword struck fiercely¡ª¡ª

    The sword is as bright as the sun

 Text 182. Yubo Temple

    ,

    The river is surging!

    Like a mine explosion!

    Yun Song swung Shang Fang Zhanma Sword, and the golden light swept across like a bolt of lightning splitting the night sky!

    The sword light swept across the shadows.

    A howl sounded immediately.

    Sombra was forced to step back, one step back was land!

    The ghost horse also followed quickly. It raised its foot and opened its mouth to roar, giving Yun Song an assist.

    The black shadow wanted to avoid the coming sword and the trampling ghost horse, so it could only back up again and again.

    The ghost horse kept advancing.

    It is time to raise the horse's foot again and trample on it with a war.

    After avoiding the Excalibur, the black shadow suddenly rushed forward, and almost teleported to the ghost horse, grabbed its raised hoof, and held it firmly!

    Almost instantly, another wave rolled out from behind it.

    The waves are fierce and the water waves are cold!

    There is something wrong with this water!

    Seeing that the waves were about to submerge the Nether Rider, but the Nether Rider suddenly disappeared.

    A zombie covered in dragon scales takes its place and punches!

    The wandering corpse opened up the wave with a punch like a sharp arrow shot out of it. After he came out, he punched the wind and beat the black shadow back again and again!

    The black shadow yelled in horror: "What the hell are you!"

    Yun Song remained silent, just pounding hard.

    The villain died from talking too much, but real men never beep when they fight!

    The ultimate in zombie cultivation is Hanba, which specializes in restraining water-type monsters and ghosts, and the black shadow Yun Song encounters now is a water-type monster.

    It's not a ghost, it's a demon!

    After Yun Song easily killed the man who bought the birthday paper last night, he realized that there was another black hand behind the incident.

    Ah Wu's experience told him that buying and borrowing lifespans are generally done by humans and monsters. Most sneaks are not interested in human lifespans, and it is impossible for them to survive with human lifespans.

    But demons and spirits are different, they can use lifespan to cultivate, and people can use magic to win other people's lifespan, that is, vitality to increase their own lifespan.

    Looking at it now, it is demons, not humans, who are behind this incident!

    Yun Song put away all the shrines in the village in one day. He went around the village and found nothing strange in the village.

    Then he made a bold inference after knowing that the gloomy wood used for the shrine was fished out of the river:

    There are gloomy trees in the river, and there are monsters hiding in them!

    Supporting his inference is the common sense that Zhang Feisha told him: gloomy wood can hide ghosts.

    In this way, everything is easy to explain. The real life-buying thing is hidden in the gloomy wood in the river, so Yun Song can't find anything unusual at all.

    With this in mind, he pretended to leave the village, and came back quietly in the evening.

    It was still Linghu who was doing the radar, and it found something in the shadow of the reeds, and Yun Song sang "Explore the Clear Water River" and jumped into the river.

    The purpose of his jumping into the river is naturally to attract the monster to check his situation. This is the opposite of the routine. He believes that if he committed suicide by jumping into the river in front of the monster, the monster will definitely not be able to resist to check his situation.

    Lu Xun said that this is the bad nature of human beings.

    Curiosity, love to join in the fun!

    Yun Song attracts the monsters to come to him, the first is to ambush the monsters; the second is to force the monsters to stay on the shore.

    When he dived, the monster was already on the bank, so he jumped into the river from the bank, and the natural reaction of the monster was to come to the place where he dived from the bank to check on his situation.

    And at this moment he assaulted from under the water, forcing it further to the shore.

    This monster lives in the water all the year round, Nanhe is its home field, and the land is its away game. If Yun Song wants to fight it, he must bring it to the away game!

    Now everything is as he wished, the monster has a high level of cultivation, but Yun Song has turned into a wandering corpse.

    The walking corpse can restrain its ability, and the land has weakened its ability, so it will go up and down, and the walking corpse pressing down on the monster is like a hammer!

    It's a pity that Yun Song didn't dare to take it lightly because of the high cultivation level of this demon, so he couldn't transform into a human body to attack it to absorb Yin Qi, but beat the demon to death as a wandering corpse in one go!

    After it was blasted by the hammer, it turned into a cloud of Yin Qi and was sucked away by the walking corpse, leaving no real body behind.

    Yun Song scratched his head in doubt, and then realized: The real body of this thing is probably underwater!

    So he released Yu and Wei, one man and one fish to search under the water.

    &nbsA life without shame?  "

    Yun Song said: "If you have done something wrong, and then hope that you can get rid of the sins you bear by worshiping the gods, wouldn't this be too unfair to those who do more good deeds and have more meritorious deeds?"

    "Oh, the eminent monk still needs to go through ninety-nine and eighty-one hardships before he can become a god. You have done bad things and want to put down the butcher's knife and become a god immediately? What good things are you thinking about!"

    He reprimanded the elders of Changqiao Village and taught them to do more good deeds and be kind in the future. Only then did he finish the matter.

    Grandpa Pao was fast asleep in his straw nest.

    Yun Song saw that it was getting late, and he would have to walk at night when he returned to Shanghai. He was not afraid of walking at night, but he didn't have a car. Changqiao Village was quite far from Qingkou, and it might be dawn when he walked back.  up.

    So he also chose to stay overnight in the village.

    So in the morning he had another meal of fresh shrimp wontons.

    He entertained Pao Ye to eat wontons together, and Pao Ye could eat it. Qiao Dongliang found five women to make wontons, and finally he reluctantly greeted Pao Ye.

    And this is the premise that Pao Ye finally drank up the wonton chicken soup to satisfy his hunger.

    ? Grandpa Pao was full of food and drink, and Yun Song was finally able to command him. He wanted to take Master Pao away. Before he left, Grandpa Pao respectfully kowtowed three times to the village.

    From this point of view, Yun Song thinks that Master Pao is quite particular, maybe he is not so crazy.

    Seeing that he was about to walk on the road, Qiao Shouxin hurriedly said, "Master Ninth, I have a car, or I'll see you off."

    Yun Song asked, "Is it a rickshaw?"

    Qiao Shouxin smiled and said, "How is it possible? I'm not a sports car."

    Yun Song said firmly: "Then you want to send me by bicycle?"

    He doesn't believe that Qiao Shouxin can afford a car!

    As a result, Qiao Shouxin shook his head: "No!"

    He rolled out his car.

    It is a tricycle

    This thing is quite useful. Yun Song took Master Pao, Boss Sha, Linghu Yi and A Bao into the car, and Qiao Shouxin gritted his teeth all the way and sent him back to Shanghai.

    Don't look at Qiao Shouxinchang's incompetence, his physical fitness is not to say that he rode a tricycle like a Tour de France race car, and he sent them back without rest all the way.

    After returning home, Yun Song had to arrange for a running master, so he called out: "Tian Fang, there is a guest at home, you come out and tidy up a house for him to live in."

    Tian Fang came out dejectedly, she sighed and said, "At least I have been a handsome wife, can you stop using me as a housekeeper?"

    Pao Ye screamed when he saw her: "Ah!"

    After he uttered this cry, he was about to pounce on Tian Fang, his figure was swift, and he waved his hands like eagle claws!

    Yun Song held him down and asked Ah Bao to slap him on the back of the head, making him dizzy.

    Tian Fang looked at Master Pao strangely and asked, "Master Taoist, who is this guest?"

    Yun Song's heart moved, and he quickly asked Big Stupid Elephant and Hu Jinzi to come out together to help Master Pao tidy up his hair and wash his face.

    Grandpa Pao's hair was too messy, so Hu Jinzi quickly shaved his head.

    Following the appearance of Pao Ye's thin face, Tian Fang subconsciously took a breath: "God! Are you Mr. Wu Wei?"

    Yun Song realized that he had accidentally brought back an important person, so he hurriedly gave running blood to wake him up.

    After waking up, Master Pao struggled to point at Tian Fang, and he didn't know what to say.

    This is the "weird dialect" that Qiao Shouxin and others talked about, and Yun Song couldn't understand a word.

    But Tian Fang could understand, and she also used this dialect to talk to Pao Ye. The more they talked, the more excited they became, and finally Tian Fang wanted to hold him and cry bitterly.

    But Master Pao was really crazy, Tian Fang was punched by him as soon as he got close, if Tian Fang's chest could be cushioned, this punch would probably break two sternums!

    Yun Song asked the big elephant to hold Master Pao, and asked Tian Fang, "Is he the same as you?"

    This makes sense.

    No wonder no one can understand Master Pao's words. He speaks the dialect of the Qin Dynasty on the earth. Who can understand it?

    Tian Fang said excitedly: "Yes, Daoist, his name is Wu Wei, and he is one of Mr. Xu Fu's thirty-six disciples. Where did you find him? How, how did he become what he is now?"

    Yun Song recounted his trip to Changqiao Village, and Hu Jinzi said after hearing this: "What kind of Yuxian Temple? That's a Yin Temple, probably a Shuiliu Temple!?

 Text 183. Do the best

    People are divided into men and women, the sky is cloudy and sunny, the earth is cold and hot, houses are divided into yin and yang, and temples are also divided into yin and yang.

    The yang house lives in people, and the yin house lives in the dead.

    The Yang Temple is dedicated to the righteous gods, while the Yin Temple is dedicated to wild gods, evil spirits, and spirits.

    In fact, it is not easy to distinguish between righteous gods and wild gods.

    There is no doubt that there are many gods in Taoism and Buddhism who are righteous gods, such as the Taoist ancestor of the Sanqing, Emperor Zhenwu, Lu Zu, etc., and the Lord of the Land is also a righteous god.  Celebrities enshrined as land after death.

    Some places are different. They will regard the local psychic spirits as the Lord of the Land, which is actually the wild land.

    The wild land belongs to the wild gods, and the temple dedicated to them is the Yin Temple.

    The things enshrined in this Yin Temple are very messy, as long as they have a cultivation level, ghosts and ghosts can enter it.

    Among them, it is the most common outside the Guan, where there are many wild gods and Yin temples believed in outside the Guan. The Fox Fairy Temple, Huang Xian Temple, Changxian Temple, Yinggong Temple, etc. are all Yin Temples.

    Generally speaking, the names of Yin temples are classified. The temple dedicated to ghosts and ghosts is called Dazhong Temple, the temple dedicated to ghosts is called Yinggong Temple, the temple dedicated to female ghosts is called Niangniang Temple, and the temple dedicated to ghosts in rivers, lakes and seas is called Shuiliugong Temple.

    It is easy to distinguish between Yang Temple and Yin Temple.

    The Yang Temple is built in a conspicuous place facing the sun, and I can't wait to let the whole world know that there is a temple here.

    Yin temples are the opposite. They are secretive and only local people know about them.

    However, Yin temples tend to have more believers than Yang temples, because righteous gods will not always sit in their own temples, and wild gods have nowhere to go. They almost stay in the temples dedicated to them for many years.

    The problem is that the wild gods are often conditional in order to achieve people's wishes, and even seize the opportunity to harm people, just like the so-called 'fish fairy' in Changqiao village. Now they don't know how to escape from the Hedi temple.  Then they began to buy longevity from the people in the village.

    Hu Jinzi looked down on such ghosts very much, so after mentioning it, he used the unpopular "Shuiliu Gongmiao" to call it.

    Yun Song is more concerned about Wuwei's information.

    He told everything about Changqiao Village. Tian Fang didn't have any good opinions after hearing it. To her, it was just a story.

    Wu Wei must know a lot of news about Xu Fu, but the problem is that he is crazy, he just recognized Tian Fang, and then asked other questions, so the preface and the postscript are inconsistent.

    Yun Song analyzed the matter.

    He thinks that Wuwei appeared in Changqiao Village is not accidental, after all, Qinglong Liao, who suppressed the teaching, left traces in the river outside Changqiao Village.

    Xu Fu and his party disappeared two years ago, Qinglong Liao disappeared two years ago, and Wu Wei appeared at the entrance of Changqiao Village two years ago.

    These three things are naturally connected.

    Yun Song had a guess in his mind. He guessed that the wreckage of the Qinglong Liao ship in the South River was related to Wuwei.

    Perhaps it was because he obeyed Xu Fu's order and brought the wreckage to Nanhe to set up a maze, but in the end he encountered something unknown and caused him to go crazy.

    Perhaps it was because Qinglong Liao was smashed to pieces, and Wu Wei fled with some wreckage and finally fled to Nanhe in Changqiao Village and went mad.

    The truth is unknown for the time being, Wu Wei lived in the haunted house.

    The next day, Su Zhongsheng came to the door and brought a large box of qi invigorating pills, which was the task Yun Song gave him.

    Su Zhongsheng handed him the qi invigorating pill, and asked tentatively: "Master Ninth, what is your cultivation?"

    Yun Song said lightly: "Don't ask about things you shouldn't know."

    Su Zhongsheng nodded with a wry smile.

    This batch of qi invigorating pill Yunsong is not for his own use, he wants to improve Tai Sui Ye's cultivation, and let Tai Sui Ye achieve a positive result as soon as possible.

    Then he wanted to leave Shanghai as soon as possible.

    Xu Fu is not in Shanghai, so there is no need for him to stay here.

    What's more, he offended Yamato Shinto very badly. Although he didn't leave much trace when he bombarded the main force of Shinto, there is no impenetrable wall in the world. It is not certain where Shinto will suspect him.

    Even the Shintoism may have suspected him now, such a big thing happened in Qingkou, and the Mingwang Bodhi that Shintoism lost had something to do with him, and they even directly handed over a Mingwang relic to him.

    From these aspects, Shintoism will definitely notice him, and perhaps already suspect him.

    Yun Song was right to be worried.

    In the big port of Shanghai, a passenger ship slowly docked.

    ?As the stairs were lowered, a group of Dongying people wearing clogs and wide-sleeved kimonos came out one after another.

    A group of Dongying people staying on the shore quickly greeted them.

    ?sp; At that time, no reason is asked, no distinction is made between good and evil, but all fellow human traffickers will be killed!  "

    Kong Sang hurriedly said: "This blood book is the key to solving the blood case! We were going to deal with the person who distributed the blood book"

    "Yun Song lives in a nightmare haunted house." Kong Hunt said.

    Kong Sang, who was interrupted again, said blankly: "Yes, and then?"

    Kong Hunt said: "Stupid! And the Nightmare Haunted House used to be the place Mai Chuan would use, don't you know? After Yun Song knew about this, he had a reason to deal with Mai Chuan Hui!"

    The old man Xuanji smiled wryly and said: "Master, you really don't understand Yun Song. Yun Song is famous among the royal family for his cold-blooded ruthlessness. People like him will offend our Yamato Shintoism, even Marshal Qian, and even even the emperor for some orphans."  Dragonborn?"

    "Impossible!"

    Kong Hunter had no choice but to put down the bloody book: "Okay, then bring the information from the Jiangnan Chamber of Commerce, they may also be the murderer!"

    "In addition, we still need to focus on investigating this Yun Song. If possible, we will arrest him!"

    The old man Xuanji asked: "Are you still suspicious of Yun Song?"

    Air Hunter shook his head: "Whether you suspect him or not, you must arrest him, because he has a big secret, which I only learned after confronting the survivors at sea! ?

 Text 184. Five Leimu

    After setting up Wu Wei, Yun Song took A Bao out to buy vegetables.

    The weather is not good, with cloudy clouds.

    Shanghai is indeed a big city, even in late autumn there are still sugar cane for sale, so Yun Song bought a bundle.

    Seeing this, Ah Bao turned into a happy pig. It circled around Yunsong, nuzzled him from time to time, eagerly looking forward to eating sugarcane.

    Yun Song felt that it was going to rain, or it might snow, because last night a cold wave came from the north to the south, and the whole Shanghai suddenly became cold.

    Considering that he had the opportunity to see the first snow in this world, he bought half a piece of mutton and asked for a pair of processed haggis.

    It is a custom in his hometown to drink mutton soup in cold weather, and it is also his respect for winter.

    Just as he was walking back, there was a rumbling sound in the sky.

    It actually thundered!

    Early winter thunder?

    Yun Song felt that this was quite unusual, but it was something he had been looking forward to for a long time, so he hurried to buy a kite, and asked Su Zhongsheng to send many thin wires.

    There is a peach tree in the Xiafei alley in Qingkou, which he discovered when he went to the alley to investigate Xu Fu's news last time.

    So he took the kite and thin wire and rushed into Xiafei Alley, found an abandoned house and got in.

    Some wild ghosts are staring at the window.

    Yun Song rushed in through the wall, the wild ghost was startled, and then his seven orifices bled, showing a bleak smile.

    In this regard, Yun Song smashed the mahogany cane in and shouted: "Get out!"

    The wild ghost was furious.

    Get out, get out, what are you shouting about?  I didn't say I had to stay here!

    After seeing Yun Song's Taoist robe clearly, it immediately ran away through the wall.

    Xiafei Alley is a ghost alley.

    After the wild ghost ran away, he didn't leave, but went to shake the ghost to deal with Yunsong.

    They entered the abandoned house aggressively, just in time to see Yun Song beating a hungry ghost fiercely, and the hungry ghost that was beaten got into a peach tree in horror.

    Seeing this, the wild ghosts calmly stopped: Excuse me.

    They all turned around and wanted to run away, Yun Song smiled crookedly: "It's all here, why go?"

    Originally, he was anxious to release the hungry ghost living in the tree into the peach tree, and then lead the thunder to strike the peach tree to make the precious lightning strike peach tree.

    As a result, after he opened the Thunderbolt cocoon, the wild ghost happened to arrive with several ghosts. That's fine. Beating children on rainy days is idle anyway.

    He took out the money eye and the soul-reflection box, and then the wild ghosts ran back in despair, and lined up to enter the soul-reflection box to add to his cultivation.

    "Boom! Boom!"

    The gloomy sky suddenly brightened, and then thunder rolled!

    Good thunder!

    Yun Song flew the kite without hesitation.

    This kite is controlled by a kite line, and another iron wire is slid down and tied to the peach wood.

    The kite wobbled and flew up.

    The cold wind howled, and it flew smoothly, flying higher and higher.

    Suddenly another bolt of lightning appeared.

    Sparks flew all the way down, and flew to the peach tree in an instant.

    The hungry ghost living in the tree just found a suitable position, took a comfortable position and was ready to enjoy it, and then it attracted Tianlei to come down!

    Iron wires lead to lightning.

    Today the thunder is one after another!

    Ordinary lightning strikes wood is formed by a piece of lightning hitting a piece of wood. Rarely, two thunderbolts hit a piece of wood.

    But this time Yunsong came to artificially lead the thunder, and there was a hungry ghost on the peach tree, so as soon as the thunder came down, it would strike the peach tree, one after another!

    The dry peach wood was split into pieces at once, and every time the thunder fell, the peach wood was blown to pieces, but not the whole body - the core of the peach tree was always strong!

    The sky thunder bombarding the heart of the mahogany tree not only failed to shatter it, but condensed it to become stronger and stronger.

    This is Lightning Strike Wood!

    ?Five thunderbolts fell in a row, and Yun Song took advantage of the gap between the falling thunders to cut off the wire on the kite and put the kite away.

    Tianlei can temper peach wood, but as the saying goes, when the moon is full, it will lose money, and when it is full, it will overflow. He can't let the sky thunder hit the peach wood without limit, otherwise the wood will still be destroyed if it is struck by lightning too much.

    The peach wood bombarded by five thunderbolts is strong enough.

    This is the Five Thunder God Tree that only exists in Taoist rumors!

    Another few thunderbolts rolled by.

    SkyMatsumoto shook his head in a daze.

    The middle-aged man said: "It's very simple. There is a problem with the feng shui of the casino. Ordinary ghosts will be confused when they go in. It's like us being trapped in a ghost hitting a wall. It is difficult to really enter the casino."

    "In this way, if someone raises a ghost, the ghost will naturally wander around if it can't find a way in. Just like when a person falls into a ghost and hits a wall, he will panic, and the ghost will naturally panic."

    "At that time, it will mess around with its own person, so this person will not be able to enter the main entrance of the casino, and when the thugs in the casino see someone walking around in panic, they will know that this is a person who has raised a ghost, and they will immediately take it away.  People take it away and cook it, understand?"

    Yun Song asked: "Can the little ghosts from She-Langgang enter this place?"

    The middle-aged man smiled and said: "The little ghost in Shelanggang is different from ordinary ghosts. Brother, the little ghost we are looking for did not die naturally!"

    Yun Song came to a sudden: "Got it, it died violently!"

    The middle-aged man waved his hand: "No, no, it didn't simply die. It died because someone took its life away!"

    When Yun Song heard this, he subconsciously gasped.

    It's time to ghost!

    He had just settled the matter of the water ghost buying longevity in Changqiao Village, why did it suddenly happen to the ghost taking the longevity?

    The middle-aged man naturally didn't understand what he meant by gasping, thinking that his own words had frightened him.

    In order to prevent Yun Song from retreating, he hurriedly said: "Brother, don't be afraid, I have seen it, you are full of yang, don't be afraid of this brat, besides, we are short of money now, as the saying goes, children cannot be trapped by wolves.  "

    "I hate that my daughter-in-law can't be caught by a hooligan." Yun Song interrupted him, "I understand all these reasons, so you don't need to say more, just keep talking, how did this kid lose his life?"

    The middle-aged man asked: "Then do you know about children being robbed of their birthdays?"

    Yun Song thought to himself, I know, of course I know, I know too much, no one knows these ghost things better than me.

    But he couldn't say, so he shook his head confusedly: "I don't know."

    The middle-aged man leaned over and said in a low voice: "This life grabbing is also called living offspring's longevity. Some old people obviously suffer from a serious illness that even the middle-aged people can't endure, but after a few days, they suddenly get better and are full of life again."

    "At this time, if you carefully check the family members around him, you will find that someone in the younger generation must have suddenly got sick. Maybe it was just a minor illness, but they died!"

    "This is called living the life of the children and grandchildren. The old man lives the life of the children and grandchildren. Of course, this can also be said to be robbing the life of the children and grandchildren."

    "The child in the mother wolf gang was robbed of his life by the old man in the family. Although he died, he was short and not completely dead. He turned into a kind of little ghost. This little ghost is different from ordinary ghosts. Hehe, the feng shui array of the casino  But you can¡¯t confuse it, because it¡¯s still in the Yang world!¡±

    Relevant messages flashed through Yun Song's mind, and he subconsciously said: "Sunyang fetus, are we going to find a stagnation fetus tonight?"

    The middle-aged man asked: "What stagnant yang fetus?"

    He asked vigilantly again: "Do you understand the little devil I'm talking about?"

    Yun Song said: "Yes, we also have this kind of saying in our hometown. We call the little ghosts who have been killed like this a stagnant yang fetus. As the name suggests, they are little ghosts stranded in the yang world."

    "If we go to find the stagnant yang fetus, it will be easy to handle. I am not afraid. The stagnant yang fetus is a poor child. They should not die but die. They die but they cannot be reincarnated. They can only stay in the  In the world, this is very painful."

    "So if you find such little ghosts, please go home and enshrine them. When they live to the age where they should die, there will naturally be ghosts to seduce their souls. At that time, because we support these poor children, and we are the ones who restrain them.  To do evil, this is a great sin!"

    The middle-aged man was at a loss, he obviously didn't know these words.

    However, he was a little scared at first, but when Yun Song said this, he felt more at ease, and said, "Yes, we are going to accumulate Yin virtue, so don't be afraid, just open the grave boldly when you arrive at Shelanggang!"

    Yun Song happily patted the table and said, "Then what are you waiting for, let's go!"

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text 185. Black and White Impermanence and the Bull Head and Horse Face

    The middle-aged man drank too much alcohol and water, and was in a hurry to urinate before going out. He asked Yun Song to wait, and he lifted his pants to find a place to go to the latrine.

    The shopkeeper said: "Where is there a hut? Just go out and find a place where no one is peeing!"

    When the middle-aged man left, the store owner quietly came to Yun Song's side: "Little brother, I heard you mentioned the she-wolf post just now? Why, are you going to the she-wolf post?"

    Yun Song said: "Yes, let's do something."

    "Go to rob the tomb?" The shopkeeper sneered.

    Yun Song pretended to be stupid: "I don't know, that elder brother took me there, saying that he was going to offer incense to a child who died unexpectedly."

    The shopkeeper whispered: "Is that so? Well, you have to be careful when you go there, I don't think that person is a good person."

    Yun Song asked: "Where is this wolf hill?"

    The shopkeeper said: "Mother Wolf Mound was originally called Wuniang Mound, and it was originally used to bury the corpses of orphans who have lost their parents. Perhaps there are many business travelers in Shanghai, and there are often business travelers from other places who bring their families to do business and then kill their children."

    "They would also send their children to that place at first. These business travelers would not be able to stay in Shanghai and would return to their hometowns. In this way, the bones of the dead children remained. They were equivalent to orphans in Shanghai, which further strengthened the reputation of Wunianggang.  "

    "The majority of business travelers from all over the world are in the Guangdong area. They call 'no' 'no', and Wunianggang is called Wunianggang. Later, when the accent is messy, some people call it munianggang. In the end, they call it messily, and it becomes  She-wolf Hill"

    At this time, the middle-aged man who relieved himself came back.

    The shopkeeper picked up the plate and left.

    The middle-aged man looked at his back and asked Yun Song in a deep voice: "What did he come over just now?"

    Yun Song said honestly: "He heard that we were going to the Mother Wolf Hill, so he came to tell us to be careful."

    The middle-aged man said: "Well, it's okay, as you said just now, what we are going to do is to accumulate yin and virtue, and there will be no danger."

    At this time, the clouds have disappeared and the rain has disappeared, but the clouds are still there.

    After the middle-aged man went out, there was an extra package on his shoulder.

    Yun Song took another look.

    The other party didn't go to pee just now, but he probably went to get the package.

    The middle-aged man noticed his gaze and patted the package and said: "There are two sets of clothes and some sacrificial items inside, which are for protecting us. Don't worry, it's for our safety. I will never harm you."

    Yun Song smiled and said nothing.

    No matter which world you are in, Shanghai is a city that never sleeps.

    ? New gadgets from the East, the South, and the West go to Shanghai first before entering China, so now Shanghai is developing very fast.

    There are rickshaws, bicycles, cars and trams running on the streets.

    The shops on the side of the street have red lights and green lights.

    The figures of newsboys, flower girls, and prostitutes shuttled through the streets and alleys, and from time to time, a charming voice of "Master, let's play" came to the ears of the two of them.

    Shelanggang is a wilderness, starting from the evening, until late at night before leaving the city to reach the wilderness.

    Arriving here, there are farmlands and wastelands, and there is a large wasteland around Shelanggang, where the shadows of the trees are dancing and the withered grass is overgrown. The two walked forward in the dark, and there were rustling footsteps behind them.

    Weird footsteps appeared, and something followed behind the two of them.

    At this time, the middle-aged man whispered: "Brother, don't be afraid, go forward, walk with peace of mind, don't pay attention to what is behind you, and don't look back, no matter what sounds behind you, don't look back."

    Yun Song said, "Okay."

    After speaking, he looked back.

    Behind him is a thin shadow, disheveled and downcast, it seems to sense that Yun Song has turned his head back, so he raises his head with a grinning grin.

    Yun Song silently pulled out the Wulei Wood.

    The Taoist robe was unbuttoned, and there was a faint flash of thunder for a moment.

    The soul of the dead was washed away by the flashing thunder and disappeared in smoke!

    It's that overbearing!

    Yun Song got nothing.

    Following the flash of the Five Thunder Wood in his hand, the eagerness to move in the dark shadows disappeared.

    The She-Wolf Mound is a mass grave.

    Many locust trees are planted around the mass grave, which is a ghost tree, the purpose is to attract the little ghosts here to stay here honestly and not leave indiscriminately.

    The wind is strong in the field, and here is not far from the sea, all the sea breeze blows, and there is a fishy smell in the wind, and I don't know if the smell is from the sea or from the cemetery.

    When the wind blows, the branches of the trees are disordered, and they make a rattling sound.

    The two shuttled between the trees, and there was something on the tree.??If you want to open the coffin, you have to open it from the bottom of the coffin. Lao Zuan is an expert in this field, um, make a hole from the ground to the bottom of the coffin, and then make a hole in the bottom of the coffin, then reach in with your hand"

    At this moment.

    Two ghost figures, one black and one white, suddenly appeared beside them!

    A few small figures dragged behind by the bull-headed horse face suddenly screamed shrillly: "Ahh! The ghost is coming!"

    Yun Song was amused when he heard it.

    Dare to feel that those pretending to be imps and tied to iron chains were all children, probably they were beggars they found from the streets of Shanghai.

    The voice was terrible and shrill, and they huddled together in fright. They turned their heads and looked over in fear. The middle-aged man squeezed his throat and said with a grin:

    "Ben Yin Shuai came here to capture a little ghost whose lifespan has expired, hehe, I didn't expect to run into some of you pretending to be ghosts here!"

    "It just so happens that Ben Yinshuai still lacks a few lives to fill the hole, so I'll take you back to make a deal!"

    He has a decent posture, and his eerie and fluent words are very capable of bluffing people.

    The beggars were frightened, threw away the iron chains in their hands, turned around and ran: "Mother! Help!"

    But after hearing what he said, the bull head and horse face were not afraid anymore.

    They quickly got rid of the panic, then looked at each other and laughed:

    "Interesting and interesting. I didn't expect to meet my colleagues tonight. You two are quite ingenious. We pretend to be black and white and you pretend to be black and white?"

    The middle-aged man's heart tightened, and he sneered and said with a sneer: "You were frightened by Ben Yinshuai, you were frightened"

    The bull head and horse face took out a short knife, dagger and small copper hammer from behind the skull hanging from his body.

    The middle-aged man was scared: "You, what do you want to do?"

    Niutou touched the sharp dagger and said, "What are you doing? I'm going to slaughter the gods tonight! You fucking know how to pretend, pretending to be a little boy!"

    The middle-aged man shouted stubbornly: "Bold ordinary man, how dare you humiliate me?"

    "I can go to your mother for a comparison." Ma Mian sneered, "Black and White Impermanence can still speak our official dialect? It's fine if you can speak official dialect, and you still have your mother's foreign accent?"

    Niutou flicked his sword and said: "Don't talk nonsense, just insert the two of them and take care of them. It just so happens that this is a mass grave"

    As he spoke, he walked forward. After halfway through the sentence, he stopped abruptly after walking a few steps.

    Ma Mian turned around and ran: "The green hills will not change and the green waters will flow forever. This place belongs to the two handsome men. I will bid farewell."

    "Yes, yes, farewell, farewell!" Niutou threw away the dagger and short knife and ran away quickly.

    The changes before and after are huge.

    The middle-aged man was stunned.

    Yun Song turned the shell gun in his hand, and stuffed it into his arms when he saw the two leaving.

    Why are you talking so much.

    Wouldn't it be enough to just pull out the gun and shake it around?

    The middle-aged man thought about it.

    The reaction of the bull head and horse face has already made him understand that his identity has been seen through by others, and tonight will be worse!

    As a result, when the two had the upper hand, they fled in panic.

    what happened?

    Is it¡ªsomething horrific behind them?  !

    He turned back slowly tremblingly.

    There is nothing behind.

    Yun Song cupped his fists at him and said, "Brother, you are really capable. You scared them away with just a few words."

    The middle-aged man blinked in astonishment: No way, could it be that the bull-headed horse-face was just trying to hold on just now?  They didn't actually see through their identities?

    This is not a top priority, he said calmly: "Small, everything is under control!"

    Yun Song gave a thumbs up in admiration.

    He admired the face of the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man tore off the white film on his face and said: "Okay, now that the obstacles have been cleared, we have to get down to business, let's go!"

    He straightened out and took Yunsong to a new grave with ease.

    The new tomb is surrounded by new mud, and it looks like it has just been excavated.

    However, the soil on this new tomb is different from the surrounding soil. It is surrounded by rough loess, and the soil on this new tomb is a strange off-white color.

    Yun Song stretched out his hand to grab a handful and twirled it, his heart skipped a beat: This is not ordinary soil, this is mellow soil made of lime powder mixed with fried clay.

    People are buried in raw soil, and ghosts are buried in cooked soil!

    The corpses in this tomb are extraordinary!

    He threw away the mellow soil in his hand, only to find that something was still stained on his hand, he lifted it up and looked in front of his eyes:

    It's bright red.

    Not blood.

    It's cinnabar!

    Cover the grave with cinnabar, and the soul will die!

    &lt;/div&gt;It turned out that something was still stained on his hand, so he lifted it up and looked in front of his eyes:

    It's bright red.

    Not blood.

    It's cinnabar!

    Cover the grave with cinnabar, and the soul will die!

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text 186. Fate Comes

    ,

    The middle-aged man threw away the soul-calling banner on the hoe in his hand, bent down and began to dig the grave carefully.

    Yun Song stopped him and asked, "Do you know what is buried here?"

    The middle-aged man looked at him strangely and said, "Of course I know, didn't I tell you? The one buried below is a child, an unlucky child who was lent by the elders of the family for his grandchildren's birthday."

    Yun Song asked: "How do you know this?"

    The middle-aged man said impatiently: "You don't have to worry about it, just say do you want to go to the casino to kill the Quartet? Do you want to go to the casino to earn back all the money you lost and then make a fortune?"

    Yun Song said: "Of course I want to, but have you ever thought that once this tomb is dug up, I may not be able to invite the ghost inside!"

    The middle-aged man thought of what he said before, and finally recalled: "You¡ª¡ªyou are not an ordinary gambler? Do you know the game?"

    Until now, Yun Song didn't want to pretend anymore, he said: "Okay, I'll show my cards, I'm actually a Taoist priest!"

    The middle-aged man tentatively asked: "Now the Taoist priests are so gambling? If your master knows that you are playing with money in the casino like this, won't he punish you?"

    Yun Song said angrily: "Who said that Pindao lost money in the casino? And how do you know about this grave?"

    The middle-aged man said: "What does this have to do with you? Are you going to dig it or not? Let me tell you, there is really a stagnant fetus like the one you mentioned buried inside!"

    Yun Song shook his head coldly and said: "It's not just as simple as the stagnant yang fetus, the ordinary stagnant yang fetus will not be so fierce, and it must be suppressed with cinnabar mellow soil!"

    "Besides, you want to invite a delayed-yang fetus home to worship, and then you just come here empty-handed? Are you not prepared?"

    The middle-aged man opened the bag and said, "Of course I am fully prepared."

    There is also a small bag inside the big bag, and there are quite a lot of things in the small bag, such as incense candles, paper money, wooden horse masks, paper pinwheels, and so on.

    The middle-aged man said: "Look, we will dig out the coffin later, and I will light incense candles to worship the little ghost inside, and then the little ghost will appear. When it shows up, you can comfort it with good words and make it happy with these toys  .¡±

    "When it is happy, you turn your back to the coffin. I will open the coffin at that time, and you have to carry the corpse inside, so that the kid will leave with you."

    Yun Song looked at him suspiciously and asked: "Where did you learn this crooked way? Do you think this method can lure away a stagnant fetus?"

    The middle-aged man said unhappily: "Of course it can be done. I have seen with my own eyes that someone used this method to lure away a very powerful baby spirit¡ªdon't think I'm fooling you, that baby spirit is really effective.  It helped that person win every battle in the casino and win a full two thousand silver dollars a day!"

    These words convinced Yun Song.

    In the eyes of this person, he has never gotten rid of the image of a gambling dog!

    In fact, he really knows the means to take away the stagnant yang fetus.

    The stagnant yang fetus is evil, and the means to take it away are even more evil!

    What the middle-aged man said is only the beginning, which can indeed lead out the stagnant yang fetus, but if the stagnant yang fetus is not satisfied, then the person who led the stagnant yang fetus will be severely attacked by him, and at that time the level of the middle-aged person will be  It's not easy to want to die.

    After the incense candle attracts ghosts, the stagnant yang fetus shows up.

    At this time, it may have two expressions, one is crying bitterly, and the other is smiling.

    If the expression is crying bitterly, it¡¯s easy to deal with, as long as you coax it well, open the coffin with a cinnabar red dress, and put its body on its back to circle the tomb.

    What is the end of the calculation?  When the stagnant yang fetus disappears, it is considered over. At this time, the body can be put back, and then dragged away together with the coffin and brought home to worship. This is considered to have invited the stagnant yang fetus home.

    But if the expression is smiling, it will be difficult to deal with. At this time, the stagnant yang fetus is extremely murderous, so we have to find a way to eliminate its murderous aura first.

    The most common method is to kill with killing. It is best to find the old man who robbed the stagnant yang fetus of life, and torture the old man to death in front of it, so that the stagnant yang fetus can relieve the murderous aura.

    If you don't want to kill people, you have to kill animals. Prepare five animals and four birds, kill them in front of the stagnant yang fetus, and then offer sacrifices to them. This can also remove the murderous aura of the stagnant yang fetus.

    Whether it is killing people or killing animals, their blood must be collected and smeared on the body during the process.

    If you still can't dispel its murderous aura, it will be difficult to deal with it. You must use strong means to fight it and torture it severely. The harder you beat it and the harder you torture it, the more likely it will be subdued.  ?It's honest enough, and why are you here?  "

    Zan Shanjia said: "We want to come here to find an ancient tomb, how about you, brother? Hey, brother, are you also robbing tombs?"

    He saw a small mound of graves dug nearby.

    A flashlight shone over, and the cinnabar red coffin had turned black.

    This is the reason why cinnabar is completely invaded by Yin Qi!

    Diamond Shanjia obviously knew how to do it, he took a breath and said, "What a vicious boy!"

    Yun Song raised his foot and kicked the coffin lid away.

    He is not afraid of the little devil inside.

    With a sound of 'click', the wooden nails on the coffin lid were kicked off, and the entire coffin lid retreated directly to expose the gap.

    Immediately there was a young child's laughter, crisp and long: "Hee hee hee hee hee"

    A little ghost covered in snow floated out of the gap.

    It looked at the person in front of it with a sinister smile, and then the smile on its face froze for a moment: Why are there so many people?

    Yun Song led a group of big guys around it.

    But the stagnant yang fetus is very powerful, it has a mind and a great cultivation, and it immediately floats up and wants to kill people.

    Yun Song waved his hand in time, picked up the Wulei Wood and threw it on it!

    The sound of breaking through the air is like thunder, but it is slight but can penetrate people's hearts, making people's minds shocked.

    And the stagnant Yang fetus was even more frightened when it heard the thunder, and it hurried into the coffin as it was about to fly.

    Drilling too slowly.

    Wu Leimu hit it on the head all at once.

    Just like that, its head was smashed half flat, and it slipped into Yunsong's arms whistling.

    Yun Song was overjoyed.

    Wu Leimu is really something that can be used as a divine weapon, its power to exorcise Yin and kill ghosts is too powerful!

    The little ghost's laughter turned into screams and wailing, and it was so powerful that it withstood a blow from Wu Leimu. Then it hid in the coffin and never dared to show its head again. After hiding in it, it screamed a few times and began to cry bitterly  .

    It will be easier for the fetus with stagnant yang to cry.

    This means that it has been subdued!

    Diamond Shanjia and others who were about to do it cheered together: "Brother is majestic!"

    Fan Tianyuan's eyesight is good, he heard the little ghost's cry and asked suspiciously: "Brother, this is not an ordinary ghost, is this a stagnant sun fetus?"

    Yun Song said: "Yes, it is a stagnant yang fetus, an unlucky child who was robbed of his life by the elders in the family."

    Hearing this, Zhuan Shanjia and the others looked at each other, and then asked Yun Song: "Brother, how should we deal with it?"

    Yun Song pondered, Fan Tianyuan quickly said: "Brother, you know me, I am not a hero, but I have a moral bottom line, I think this little devil is wronged, we have to kill it without distinguishing right from wrong.  "

    Zhuanshanjia said displeasedly: "Old ape, who are you giving eye drops to with a gun and a stick? Don't you have a moral bottom line? Big brother is a hero"

    Yun Song rolled his eyes.

    This guy also secretly gave him eye drops with a gun and a stick.

    He said: "What do we rely on to walk the rivers and lakes?"

    "Rich!" a man subconsciously said.

    Yun Song shook his head: "No and no!"

    "Powerful and powerful!" The man said again immediately.

    Diamond Shanjia shook his hand and punched him: "Why is your mouth so fast? Listen to what Big Brother is saying!"

    Yun Song said with a smile: "We rely on a clear conscience to walk in the rivers and lakes, so it's fine if we didn't run into this retarded tire. Since we did, we can't ignore it. We have to see what happened to his family.  Why did you kill him!"

    Diamond Shanjia cheered and said: "Yes, what big brother said is very true!"

    The middle-aged man who had been listening silently spoke cautiously after hearing this: "I understand now, you are all heroes, can you heroes get this kid out first, and then let me take out its coffin  The treasures inside"

    Everyone was furious when they heard this, and glared at him one after another.

    He hastened to explain: "Everyone, I took out the treasures in the coffin not for myself, but to save others! ?

 Text 187. Kidnapping (ask for a recommendation ticket on Monday)

    Hearing the middle-aged man's explanation, Zuan Shanjia and the others looked a little better.

    At this time, he asked Yun Song: "Brother, I was very happy after seeing you just now, and I have no time to make friends with this hero. I don't know who he is?"

    Yun Song looked at the middle-aged man.

    He doesn't know either!

    The middle-aged man laughed and said: "I, I am different from the heroes, I am not a hero, I am just a commoner!"

    "Introduce yourself." Yun Song said.

    The middle-aged man said: "Okay, my name is Xu Jie, and I sell some coarse clothes, shoes and socks at Dahui Wharf. You should know that Dahui Wharf is the largest wharf in Shanghai.  Big waves."

    "In this way, many people will go to this pier if they want to commit suicide. Then two days ago I met a mother and son on the pier who wanted to jump into the sea to commit suicide. I stopped them and asked them why they committed suicide."

    "It turns out that women don't trust others, and her husband is a bad gambler. It's fine to gamble on his own, and he even borrowed usury."

    "In the end, the usury didn't repay the loan. The bad gambler escaped from the casino's surveillance without knowing it. He fled Shanghai and went to other places, so the casino asked the mother and son for money, and threatened that if they didn't pay the money,  Then sell women to kilns to pick up customers to make money, and sell children to Nanyang for money."

    "Women can't stand the stimulation for a while, feel that life is dark and hopeless, so they want to take their children and jump into the sea to commit suicide!"

    Hearing this, Zhanshanjia said angrily: "Damn it, gambling dogs should die! Casinos should die too!"

    Yun Song stretched out his hand and said, "Listen to him to continue."

    Xu Jie said: "Look, heroes, how can I ignore the situation after saving the mother and child?"

    "It so happens that I know that there is a new grave here. The young son of a pharmacy owner in the city is buried in this cemetery. The owner's family is rich in running a pharmacy. He secretly buried the child in the mother wolf hill, and gave the child affirmation in the coffin.  A good thing to press the bottom of the coffin is indispensable."

    "I wanted to steal these things and exchange them for money to help the mother and child. At least it could save two lives."

    Having said that, he looked at Yun Song in embarrassment: "Brother, I didn't mean to trick you. I didn't know there were so many talks about raising a delayed pregnancy."

    "Of course, to be honest, I know it's unethical to raise a kid, but I went to find someone outside the casino. I saw you staring at the casino and thought you were a bad gambler, so I thought, the bad gambler must have voluntarily  It¡¯s dangerous to raise little ghosts, because they only need to win money.¡±

    "That's it, I brought you here tonight. Originally, I wanted you to raise this little devil. You see, you can take the little devil into the casino to kill everyone, and I can use the jewels in the coffin as a rescue.  The best of both worlds!"

    Zuan Shanjia and the others clasped their fists in admiration and said, "Although Brother Xu is only a merchant, he is a hero and a hero."

    Yun Song sneered and said, "What a chivalrous man, do you have no selfishness in this matter?"

    Xu Jie said: "Of course I have selfish intentions. Didn't I discuss it with you at the time? You raise a kid and go to the casino to make money. When the time comes, I will share fifty-fifty of the money with me. Let's make a fortune together."

    Yun Song asked: "Are you not selfish about saving the mother and child?"

    Xu Jie said: "I have absolutely no selfishness in this. I just want to save people. You guys don't know this. In fact, my father is also a bad gambler. My mother once hugged me and threw herself into the sea. At that time, I didn't want to die."  By one year old!"

    "I heard from my mother that she had already decided to throw herself into the sea at that time, but when I got to the seaside, I kept smiling at her in her arms, which made her feel soft. In the end, instead of taking me into the sea, I survived slowly."

    "The suffering of the mother and child makes me feel the same, so I want to help them wholeheartedly."

    Yun Song pondered and said: "Okay, if this is the case, then we can help you."

    "Close the coffin, let's find the culprit, and when the time comes to save this little devil, let's take the treasure in the coffin."

    Having said that, he went to see Zhan Shanjia and the others again: "What are you doing here? Could it be to rob graves, too?"

    The diamond mountain armor, who had always been righteous and awe-inspiring, became embarrassed.

    He touched his nose and said nothing.

    As a result, a stunned man in the team said: "If you follow Lao Zuan and don't rob the tomb, what can you steal?"

    Drilling Shanjia quickly glared at him: "Hammer, shut up."

    He looked at Yun Song again and said, "Boss, you don't know something. Now that the warlords have divided the regime and the people are in dire straits, we wholeheartedly want to save the people from the fire and water, but none of us are rich, so what should we do?"

    "You can only steal the tombs of those imperial families in the past, and take??"Boss, how did you drive them away?"

    Yun Song said casually: "Scare them away with a few words."

    Hearing this, the men laughed one after another: "It is better for ordinary people to pay taxes to raise these black leather dogs than to raise a few old dogs. At least the old dogs can bark a few times to scare people when they guard the gate."

    Tian Tianyuan got ready, pulled off the veil and said, "Brothers, work!"

    They climbed over the wall and entered, and then there was no sound.

    But there is a cold wind blowing out!

    Yun Song immediately discovered that it was Yinfeng!

    The situation is wrong!

    He kicked the door.

    A simple wooden door actually held his foot!

    This is not right.

    Yun Song had practiced Bengquan and had taken the Shenli Pill, so this kick must have a lot of strength, even the stone gate can be broken with one kick!

    Seeing this, the men who accompanied him outside reacted: "Boss, is there a ghost in this door?"

    Yun Song said sharply: "Take the ladder, I want to go in!"

    Diamond Shanjia is short but stocky, he squats himself down to make steps for Yunsong.

    Yun Song stepped on his shoulders and turned over, leaping into the yard with one step.

    The courtyard was full of gloomy winds and pitch black. After jumping into the courtyard, it seemed as if he had entered an ice cellar!

    Suddenly two fires lit up, and a bearded face appeared behind.

    It is the sky-turning ape!

    Tian Tianyuan waved his palm to burn the flames, he staggered out and shouted: "Boss, hurry up, there are ghosts in here!"

    Yun Song said in a deep voice, "I'm beating ghosts!"

    A black cloth protruded from the ground and wrapped around the legs of Fan Tianyuan to drag him to the ground. Yun Song quickly stepped up and waved his arms, and Wu Leimu chopped down!

    In the night sky, thunder was faint.

    Wu Leimu hit the black cloth with lightning speed, and the black cloth trembled to form a striped road. Only at a close distance did Yun Song see where it was a black cloth, it was a snake slough!

    However, this snake is so evil that its whole body is pitch black!

    The snake's skin shattered, and Yin Qi burst out.

    At this time, more snake sloughs drilled out of the ground to entangle Yunsong, Yunsong held the five thunder wood with both hands and gnashed his teeth and chopped down.

    He was fast and powerful. He swung a Wulei wood like a baseball bat, smashed the snakes to pieces, and let the Yin energy leak out.

    The ground shook, the soil flew up, and more snakes sloughed out.

    Yun Song held up the Five Thunder Wood and waited, as soon as snake sloughs appeared, he would swing them, smashing them all like whack-a-mole!

    Finally the ground calmed down and the cold wind stagnated.

    Fan Tianyuan sat on the ground and gasped for breath. He pointed to the side room, Yun Song pushed the door and entered, and several people were planted on the ground like radishes.

    They were all dragged in by the underground black snake slough!

    Fortunately, Yun Song was quick, if he was slower, these people would be dragged underground, and it would be difficult for gods and ghosts to save them!

    He pulled out the men like a radish, and the men expressed their thanks with lingering fear: "Thank you, Boss, for saving your life. What is hidden in this yard?"

    Yun Song pondered and said: "This should be a giant snake spirit dormant underground, it can be regarded as a snake ghost. I didn't expect that this courtyard looks ordinary, but there is such a thing hidden inside."

    This is the old house of the Li family. Apart from the snake spirit hidden in it, there is only one old man left, who was dragged out by the ape himself.

    The old man is already very old, his face is full of age spots, his hair is thinning, and his skin is sagging. If he was tied up in the middle of the night at this age, it means that he has already lost half his life even after being frightened.

    People are old and horses are old and slippery.

    After being dragged out, the old man guessed that he was the leader from everyone's attitude towards Yun Song, so he clasped his fists and begged, "Heroes, spare your life, and the heroes are merciful! Are you heroes short of money to spend? It doesn't matter, my grandson has money  "

    "We don't want your grandson's money, we want your great-grandson's money, but your great-grandson's money is hard to get," Yun Song said with a sinister smile at the old man, "It wants us to take you to meet it before giving us the money  !"

    Upon hearing this, the age spots on the old man's face turned pale from fright!

    His legs limp on the ground, and he shouted in horror: "Which great-grandson? My great-grandson, how can my great-grandson have money? Where did they get the money?"

    Yun Song winked at him and said, "Where did it get the money? Of course it was buried with him!"

    Upon hearing this, the old man rolled his eyes and almost passed out.

    &lt;/div&gt;t

 Text 188. Hidden Dragon Secret Technique

    Fan Tianyuan found and tied the old man and pushed him away with a cart.

    Xu Jie led the way, and they hurried back to Shelang Gang.

    No rush.

    It will be dawn soon!

    As they approached the she-wolf hill, the old man became more and more terrified. He tried to use his tongue to push out the stinky sock that was stuck in his mouth and shouted:

    "Heroes, how much do you want? Tell me what you want, and I'll give it all to you!"

    Diamond Shanjia shouted: "Don't you want to use money to insult people? How much money do you have? How amazing are you? Do you think anyone can be bought by money?"

    Arriving in front of Li Feipeng's tomb in Shelanggang, the old man of the Li family was so frightened that he was about to collapse.

    Good fellow, the old man has a weak stomach and often suffers from constipation.

    Now he is very happy.

    But the group of Zhanshanjia stopped cooking.

    Yun Song held his nose and walked up to the vent, so he felt fine.

    The man pushing the cart was miserable.

    He almost vomited bile in the end!

    Arriving in front of the tomb, the drill goose quickly dug the soil.

    He is professional in this area.

    The cinnabar mellow soil was blown up, and the small coffin was soon exposed.

    Yun Song kicked on the coffin lid as usual, but this time the stagnant yang could not come out, it hid in a corner of the coffin, covered its head and shivered!

    The lid of the coffin was fully opened, and Tian Fanyuan grabbed the old man of the Li family by the neck and went to the coffin. After seeing his appearance, the retarded Yang fetus let out a strange scream, and rushed forward with open arms to kill.

    Yun Song stopped it and shouted: "Don't rush to kill, talk first!"

    The stagnant yang fetus has only instinct and obsession but no sanity. It doesn't understand Yun Song's words and doesn't know what to say, it just keeps barking its teeth and claws.

    Yun Song saw that it was speechless, so he asked Mrs. Li: "Master, tell me, how did you kill your great-grandson?"

    Old Mrs. Li's body trembled like a sieve: "You man must have misunderstood, misunderstood! How could I kill my great-grandson? Tiger poison doesn't eat children"

    Yun Song is too lazy to talk nonsense, there is already a slight light in the eastern sky, and the sun is about to rise.

    So he turned into a ghost to confuse Mrs. Li: "You should tell the truth, why did we spend so much effort to get you out tonight? Isn't it to find out the secrets on you?"

    "If you don't say it, then we can only kill you. If you say it, I assure you, not only will we not kill you, but we will not hurt you."

    Old Master Li asked with great expectation: "Really?"

    Yun Song said firmly: "Absolutely!"

    Granny Li's tense body slowly loosened.

    He said with a sad face: "My good man, I made a big mistake because of my fascination. You must forgive me."

    "To be honest, among my great-grandsons, Fei Peng is the one I love the most, but I can't help it. My life limit is up, and I don't want to die, so I have to use the secret technique taught by the Dragon God to steal Fei Peng's life limit"

    "No, no! It's not that I don't want to die, it's that the dragon god forced me, and I was killed too. It tricked me into learning how to rob my descendants' lifespan, and after taking away my descendants' lifespan, I have to share it with it. In fact, I  It is for it to work, and most of the descendants and grandchildren who have taken away from me have been taken away by it!"

    Yun Song was taken aback when he heard this, what kind of dragon god is this?  Will life be redistributed again?

    He sneered and said, "Old man, what you said is quite evil. Do you think we believe you or not?"

    The old man shouted full of grievances: "God, I have never lied. If I lied, the old man will kill me!"

    "By the way, you must have seen this dragon god. You entered my yard before, and it should appear!"

    Yun Song asked: "You call a snake spirit a dragon god? You are going to the grave to burn newspapers, fooling ghosts!"

    The old man asked blankly: "Isn't that the Dragon God?"

    Yun Song said: "Okay, then how did you hook up with Dragon God?"

    The old man said dejectedly: "I can't say that"

    "Then my oath is useless, I can't keep your life." Yun Song said immediately.

    The old man hurriedly said: "That's right, it's a coincidence, I happened to help a physiognomy master a few years ago."

    "The master has the ability to reach the heavens and the earth. He calculated that my lifespan was about to expire, because I helped him a lot at that time, so he gave me a secret technique to grab the longevity of his descendants."

    Yun Song frowned and said, "Who is this fortune teller?"Song said: "Yes, Yunsongzi is the Taoist name of the poor. In fact, before becoming a monk, the poor were called Gao Jin!"

    "People in the rivers and lakes call him the God of Gamblers!"

    The men looked at him in surprise: I have never heard of this name, this boss is too bragging, right?

    Diamond Shanjia was very sober, and he persuaded Yun Song: "Boss, calm down, we can't just go into the casino casually, that place eats people and doesn't spit out their bones."

    Yun Song said confidently: "Don't worry, wait until Pindao goes to the casino to make a fortune."

    He took a group of people back to Qingkou in a mighty way.

    After entering the haunted house, he went directly to Boss Sha.

    Guxian is a small expert at cheating in casinos. There are many kinds of ghosts who can enter and exit casinos normally.

    The reason why casinos are not afraid of them messing up the game is because both stagnant yang fetuses and blind immortals are very rare things. The chance of the casino encountering them is even smaller than the chance of losing money by encountering a real gambler!

    Yun Song found Boss Sha to go out, and then he noticed that Hu Jinzi was not at home.

    So he asked casually: "Where is the tiger?"

    The big stupid elephant who was standing on the stake said: "The tiger has been very close to the old man Xuanji these days, and the old man Xuanji always invites him to dinner. It just so happens that he is not a person who can endure loneliness, so the real person is not at home when you are not at home.  at home."

    Hearing the name of the old man Xuanji again at this time, Yun Song couldn't stop thinking:

    "Old man Xuanji always treats tigers to dinner? Is there anything unusual?"

    Big Stupid Elephant hesitated and said: "Abnormal? This should not be the case. The old man Xuanji and Tiger are old friends. He has been in frequent contact with Tiger recently, saying that he feels that his time is approaching, so he wants to meet his old friend more often.  One less time."

    The deadline is approaching

    Topics related to longevity reappeared!

    Yun Song asked Hu Jinzi to take someone to a hotel to rest, and he decided to wait for Hu Jinzi at home.

    The old man Xuanji didn't give him a good impression.

    He was always worried that something would happen to Hu Jinzi.

    The old man Xuanji is indeed getting old, and it looks like he will die at any moment.

    As his peers, Hu Jinzi is still youthful, handsome and full of vitality, which inevitably makes the old man Xuanji think too much.

    Although Hu Jinzi claimed that his time was numbered, the old man Xuanji once said that he got the old man's smell from Hu Jinzi.

    But who can say for sure what will actually happen?

    Yun Song was a little worried that the old man Xuanji approached Hu Jinzi because he didn't want to drink, what he cared about was how to regain his youth!

    During the period, he took out the silver coins obtained by absorbing the snake spirit's yin energy from the Debao silver coins this time. There are six coins in total.

    Five of them are Guoshanfeng Lingshui, which are the snake skin shed by a ferocious big snake called Guoshanfeng after cultivating spirits, which can be used to make snakeskin boots.

    Guoshanfeng is a large poisonous snake that runs like the wind. Its ferocity makes people look like beasts. It is a rare creature that likes to prey on its own kind¡ªit is a snake but it eats snakes!

    This kind of big snake is extremely fast, and because it can climb like the wind in the mountains, it got the name of passing the mountain wind.

    As the king of snakes, Guoshanfeng can easily obtain the opportunity to practice and become a snake spirit. The so-called guoshanfeng slough is the snake skin shed during its cultivation. These snake skins have a magical effect, that is, they are used to make boots  In the end, people can climb mountains and ridges like walking on flat ground, and their speed is like the wind.

    In addition to passing the mountain, Feng Lingshui Yunsong also got a treasure book, this book is different from the "Snake Manipulation" I got before, it is called "The Hidden Dragon Secret Method"!

    The so-called Hidden Dragons are a kind of snake spirits, they are naturally not real dragons, they are named Hidden Dragons because they have a chance to become dragons just like the 500-year-old scorpion.

    If you have a successful cultivation base, you will become a jiaolong, and if you have a successful cultivation base in Guoshanfeng, you will be a zhelong.

    It's interesting to say that Guoshanfeng could run like the wind in the mountains, but after they have achieved success in cultivation, they no longer run around, but choose a geomantic treasure to hide and concentrate on cultivation.

    And the so-called Zhe means to lurk, and Zhelong is a kind of dragon that lurks.

    "The Hidden Dragon Secret Technique" has nothing to do with snakes, it is actually a technique of practice, this time Depot rewarded him with a silver coin for a good baby!

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text 189. Liuguo Hotel (continuous autumn rain, meaning hesitation)

    Is there anything in the world more pleasant than sleeping?

    Of course there are also, such as good food and wine, such as handsome men and beautiful women.

    But falling asleep with Hidden Dragon Secret Art is different, the joy of falling asleep like this is comparable to meeting delicious food when hungry, and meeting beautiful women when hungry.

    That's right, Hidden Dragon Secret Art is a sleep technique, and after passing the mountain wind to become a Hidden Dragon, it is practiced in sleep.

    Yun Song opened the secret technique manual, and wrote a song on the front page:

    The dragon returns to Yuanhai, and the yang submerges in the yin.  People say stinging dragon, but I sting my heart.  Use it silently, and breathe deeply.  The white clouds lie high, and there is no bosom friend in the world.

    When he saw the ballad, he couldn't help admiring it.

    This is the serious secret book, unlike those nonsense things that start with "If you want to practice this skill, you must first go to the palace, if you don't go to the palace, you can succeed"!

    He read down and understood the cultivation strategy of "Hiding Dragon Secret Art" in the fastest time.

    It turns out that this is a practice method that uses pore breathing in conjunction with a certain sleeping position. Its practice process is about three steps:

    The first step can make people feel peaceful and peaceful quickly and fall asleep quickly.

    The second step is to let the sleep time have a mysterious slow effect. The short sleep time is actually equivalent to several hours of sleep, so that people can get plenty of energy after a short sleep.

    This is a bit like letting people quickly enter a deep sleep. When a person is in a deep sleep, the body recovers extremely quickly.

    The third step is the deepest step. At this time, people fall into a deep sleep but still have perception of the outside world. As the so-called "sleeping but not sleeping" is the sting method, it refers to the experience of this state.

    In the words of the secret book: Zhelong is silent and has a voice, and the voice speaks and the heart listens.

    The spirit is silent, the spirit is dark, Zhelong wakes up even though he is asleep.

    Generally speaking, a person is asleep, but the body still has a stress response to the outside world, and connects with the heart with spirit and energy, so that people can rest as usual in a dangerous environment. When danger occurs, the body can immediately alert the heart.

    Yun Song turned to the last page, and this page described a poem:

    ? Lying high in the south and worrying about the sky, the sleeping fairy is always lying in the white clouds.

    The dream soul secretly enters the yin and yang orifices, breathing latently to perform good fortune.

    Who knows the true formula to hide chaos, Taoists must first learn to be deaf.

    ?The method of staying in sleep for scholars in Huashan Mountain is now advocating Mingming to wake up the public.

    Closing the secret book, Yun Song couldn't help but exclaim: "The Hidden Dragon Secret Art" is a good treasure, this thing is regarded as dozing off and sent a pillow.

    In the future, he will be able to practice while sleeping!

    Moreover, the words in this secret book are exquisite and there are many poems. It can be seen that it was written by a cultural person, so its temperament is very similar to his Yunsong.

    After all, Master Yun Songzi is a high-quality human male with a bachelor¡¯s degree. In a book like "The Strange Story of Tianmu", there are vulgar words like "kill" and "fuck" everywhere, and Yun Song actually doesn't like it very much.

    Furthermore, he learned one thing through the secret book. This "Hidden Dragon Secret Method" is not a method for the cultivation of snakes like Guoshanfeng. It can only be said that the two have a certain relationship.

    This secret method has a long history. According to folklore, the sleeping fairy Chen Tuan, the ancestor of this method, is a master of this method. Later, he was able to sleep for a thousand years!

    The secret book uses a small incident to introduce the authenticity of the record. It is said that Peng Zu, who lived 800 years old, was born with a red light shining in the sky. Then someone went to Chen Tuan and asked him to tell the child's fortune.

    Chen Tuan happily did the calculation, and after the calculation, he shook his head and remained silent. When someone came to ask him what happened, he said that he had done Peng Zu's fortune-telling, but it was hard to say, because it affected the feelings of the big guy.

    Anyone who came must ask, Chen Tuan went to sleep impatiently, and when Chen Tuan woke up, he found out that Peng Zu had died for more than two hundred years, so Chen Tuan sighed:

    "At that time, even if the child didn't live long, he didn't have a long life, so my old friend chased after me to ask what happened. How do you say I replied to him? This hurt our feelings so much."

    After reviewing this secret technique, Yun Song began to practice seriously.

    Before he killed paper figurines in the ancestral hall of Changqiao Village, he also got a copy of the "Scud" secret technique. After practicing this thing, he can run very fast.

    But it has a price. As the cultivation level increases, the leg hair will become more and more long.

    Yun Song first practiced "Scud" and then "Secret Dragon Hidden Art". He would not cherish his broom and call the big elephant to practice together.

    "The Hidden Dragon Secret Art" is really overbearing, the two started to sleep after practicing, and they slept soundly.

    It's a pity that Yun Song still failed to enter the dream formed by Tai Sui.

    When he woke up, it was already??In the vip box, the place is ruthless, and there are many people cheating one person.  "

    Yun Song asked, "Why?"

    Xu Jie said: "The simplest way is to form a three-person team to trick one person. The three people have a unified code, and they can communicate with each other through their eyes, hands, and body movements.  Let¡¯s win, let¡¯s work together to win the remaining family.¡±

    At this time, a beautiful girl offered drinks with her plump buttocks twisted.

    After taking a glass of wine, Xu Jie pretended to be calm and said: "Is there anything to eat? Our young master hasn't had dinner tonight to catch up with your poker game."

    Liangmei smiled and said: "Yes, we have the best lamb meat tonight. Our boss specially shipped it from outside the Great Wall. Do you want to try it?"

    Yun Song cast a sideways glance at Xu Jie.

    Xu Jie explained in a low voice: "The arrogance of the Liuguo Hotel is well-known throughout Shanghai, and you can eat and drink for free here!"

    Yun Song was speechless.

    Are we here to kill the Quartet to make money or to eat and drink?

    He looked at the few people who brought him, and said, "Then what are you waiting for? Go and teach this restaurant."

    ?If you go deep into the Liuguo Hotel, you will know that the layout inside is ingenious. There are many gossip mirrors, mahogany swords, and Taishan stones on the surface, but there are more evil things hidden in the dark.

    The Liuguo Hotel is bold but not stupid. They don¡¯t enter their restaurants casually. They either gamble at least ten games in a round, or they ask their baggers to borrow a sum of money.

    The packager is the usury that specializes in gambling money in the casino. The most famous loan method here is called eight hit ten:

    Borrowing 10 yuan actually only pays 8 yuan, and the other 2 yuan is deducted as interest first, but when repaying the debt, 10 yuan is indispensable, and it is limited to return within one day.

    ? Repayment on the next day, that is, add half to 10% interest.

    Xu Jie said that the husband who saved the mother and child was cheated by the usury, and his husband was also cheated. He lost all the money in the family and borrowed money to gamble again. He lost again, and then sold the land and property to pay back.  loan.

    ?It turned out that it was not at all, and then this guy ran away without knowing what to do, leaving a mother and child with nowhere to go but throwing themselves into the sea.

    Yun Song walked around the casino and got a general overview of the casino.

    He chose to play poker.

    And it is the simplest type of poker game: double take.

    The method of this game is that a deck of poker cards draws out the flower cards, leaving only a, 2 until ten, where a is one point, and then the dealer and several next players draw two cards each.

    If the two tickets in the hands of the dealer and the player are not a pair, compare the points, and the dealer will take the same points.

    If the player holds a pair and the dealer is not a pair, the dealer will double, and the dealer will continue to compare points if the dealer is also a pair. Similarly, as long as the points are the same, the dealer wins.

    But there is an exception here, that is a and 2 of the same suit. As long as these two cards are of the same suit, they can be combined to kill a pair.

    There are quite a lot of double-eating players, it occupies a single area, and there are all the same tables inside. This kind of table is fan-shaped, the dealer is at the end of the fan, and the players are at the fan. There are a total of eight seats on the fan.  Everyone bet against each other.

    Yun Song chose a gaming table in a corner, and asked Boss Sha to stand behind the dealer.

    He set a reminder with Mr. Sha, and used his fingers to count the dealer's cards.

    Yun Song sat down, and the sky-warping ape, the diamond mountain armor, and a young man named Dice stood behind him.

    Seeing this, Yun Song waved his hand: "Sit down and sit down, let's come together!"

    Four people participate, four times the profit!

    He must teach the casino a lesson today, since he can't go to the restaurant to teach him, then come and teach him at the gaming table!

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text 190. Casino Situation

    The other four positions soon brought four more gamblers to the table.

    The dealer is a middle-aged man with two mustaches. He has beautiful hands with slender fingers and warm skin. The playing cards are flying like butterflies in his hands, which is very pleasing to the eye.

    Everyone sat down, and the dealer flicked out the poker cards. Everyone had five cards in front of them, and they could exchange cards to see if the casino had tampered with the cards.

    A local rich man covered in silk and wearing gold and silver waved impatiently, holding two big emerald rings:

    "Okay, who knows the name of the Six Kingdoms Hotel? Let's start right away, how could you tamper with the card?"

    The dealer smiled gently: "Thank you sir for your support, but this is a rule, everyone should check the situation of the cards first, be careful and there is no big mistake."

    Yun Song picked up the five cards and looked at them. The five cards in his hand were 5, 6, 7, 8, and 9, which were straight cards.

    However, the dealer had been shuffling the cards in a butterfly-like manner before. Obviously, he had deliberately shuffled the cards, which shows his superb card skills.

    The poker cards are verified to be correct, and the dealer starts to deal the cards.

    Nine pairs and eighteen cards are put on the table. Everyone chooses a pair at random, and the last remaining cards belong to the dealer.

    The local rich man was very eager to get started. He regretted it after he caught it, and said to the diamond mountain armor: "Hey, Xiaodunpao, let's change cards?"

    Hearing this name, Drilling Shanjia was startled for a moment, and he randomly realized the meaning of Xiaodunpao, which was a mockery of his short and stocky appearance.

    He was naturally furious, and he was ready to hit someone with his fist in his hand.

    The dealer said calmly: "You can't change the cards in the first hand. I hope you gentlemen will understand. This is also the rule of this game."

    Yun Song picked up the card and looked at it carefully.

    One eight and one ten, good card!

    As a result, Boss Sha behind the dealer raised his hands at the same time, and then made a gesture of six.

    The dealer is on six!

    Yun Song had no choice but to throw his cards.

    He went to look at the cards of the other three, and the cards of the other three were not as good as his!

    Four people participate, four times the odds.

    All four of them threw away their cards, and the other four followed suit, especially the local rich man. He pushed up all the chips in front of him with a smile on his face, and shouted: "I worshiped the God of Wealth when I went out today. The first hand is the sky!"  Card!"

    In double eat, natural cards are pair ten. Except for ace and 2 of the same suit, these two cards are the biggest cards, and the probability of ace and 2 of the same suit is very low, so getting these two cards is basically  Can take all.

    The dealer looked at the rich man silently and said, "Follow."

    Start with five players.

    Sure enough, the dealer is right six.

    The land rich man is a pair of nines, not a natural card, but it is big enough.

    The other three players all lost, and the biggest one was a pair of fives.

    Sweat broke out on Wu Wu's forehead. He was a ruthless gambler, and he actually took half of the chips!

    The dealer deals the cards again.

    Boss Sha gave Yun Song a secret signal: four and eight.

    Yun Song has four and seven in his hand.

    He dropped the cards in his hand with a curse in his heart, and the dice glanced at him calmly.

    With a flick of his wrist, Yun Song saw the number of cards:

    Yes!

    Yun Song nodded.

    The dice pushed up all the one hundred ocean chips in front of him.

    Diamond Shanjia and Fan Tianyuan also quietly showed him the cards, both of them had higher cards than the dealer.

    Yun Song nodded.

    The two also pushed up the one hundred ocean chips in front of them.

    The chips in front of the local rich man had already exceeded 500 oceans. He looked at the cards in his hand, gritted his teeth, and pushed them all up!

    The other three followed suit, and they followed suit one after another.

    Eight cards were released, and the dealer frowned for a while.

    The local rich man is 5 and 9, which happened to overwhelm him with two numbers!

    After seeing the number of his cards, the local rich man rejoiced: "That's great, that's great, I really got the blessing of the God of Wealth, I'm lucky today!"

    The other three lost, and the serious gambler started to curse.

    After the dealer receives the cards, continue to deal the cards.

    This time he is a pair of doubles again, a pair of 2.

    Yun Song looked at the 9 and 10 in his hand and wanted to scold her!

    The three of Fan Tianyuan were unlucky, and the number of cards was not as many as his!

    All four of them discarded their cards.

    The other four followed suit.

    The local rich man is 8 and 9. After seeing the number of cards, he hammered the table in disappointment??Acting, it turned out that when I turned my head back, you changed the cards by acting in a silly way!  "

    Dice said calmly: "Then you didn't act? Where did the double cards on this table come from?"

    Yun Song said in a strange way: "It turned out to be Shiquan Dabu Tang's 'calling' soup. I have seen it today."

    He returned what the old man said after discovering Boss Sha's existence.

    This made him a real bet.

    Not only is there a gambling component, he relies entirely on gambling!

    The old dealer's gambling skills are undoubtedly superb and domineering. The five sets of cards he dealt are all pairs, from sixes to tenes.

    Yun Song happened to take away a pair of ten, but what was left in the end was a pair of nines - he realized this after seeing the pair cards of the other three people. Among the five decks, there were pairs of sixes, sevens,  There are pairs of eights and pairs of ten, but there is exactly one pair of nines missing.

    So he concluded that the pair of nines was left and fell into the hands of the old dealer.

    And if the old banker wants to beat him, he will definitely not be able to win the pair of nines. It happened that when the two were talking before, the old banker called out the words "natural card" and "bottom card".

    At that time, Yun Song realized that he had used the word 'call' to change cards for himself.

    He can replace the cards with the same natural cards as himself, so that the banker with the same points is bigger, and Yun Song will lose.

    But he could see the arrogance of the old man.

    How could this kind of person use the sky card to win Yunsong?

    If he calls out a natural card for himself, he can surely win, but it lacks the challenge and loses the taste of a big reversal.

    And let the gamblers who watched the game find that he was out of the blue-two sets of natural cards at the same time in one game?  What a mess!  A fool also knows that he can't meet such a probability!

    So Yun Song quickly deduced that he would give himself a set of hole cards of the same suit, and he wanted to use the hole cards to win natural cards, and to create a topic in the casino!

    After Yun Song made this inference, he boldly gave the dice a signal. Dice is also a master at the gambling table, of course his ability is far inferior to that of the old man who sits in the bank today¡ª¡ª

    The old man can use the 'call' tactic, which is already a legendary existence on the gaming table.

    However, it¡¯s okay to change the dice, so he gave Sha a secret signal to let Sha try to look at the old man¡¯s cards to attract the old man¡¯s attention.

    At this time, he was arguing with the dice, and finally the dice successfully exchanged cards with him, and both of them had seventeen points!

    Seventeen points are naturally stable cards.

    Yun Song grabbed a handful of chips and threw them out, then said vigorously: "Exchange money, leave!"

    His victory in this game was all due to luck. He actually gambled on this game tonight, and he won.

    But nine out of ten bets lose.

    If he continues to stay here to gamble, he will definitely lose.

    He knew this truth very well, so he resolutely withdrew and left after he achieved success.

    The casino is not afraid of you winning, but afraid of you not playing.

    Besides, doing things in casinos has the same principle as speculating in stocks: accept as soon as you see it, and slip away when you have to!

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text 191. Heartbleed (please ask for a ticket)

    ,

    Originally, Yun Song planned to kill all parties at the Liuguo Hotel.

    He is not afraid of the casino playing tricks, he just wants to try Ying's power in Shanghai, if the casino wants to fight with him, just come here!

    But he still thinks too beautifully.

    The casino has a way to stop him without fighting him hard.

    It is unrealistic for a blind fairy to walk sideways in the No. 1 casino in Shanghai.

    Fortunately, the total of several cards before and after, he won tens of thousands of silver dollars in the casino.

    For ordinary people, this is a lot of money that cannot be earned in a few lifetimes.

    The chips were converted into banknotes, and Yun Song took the stack of banknotes and asked Xu Jie: "How much is the usury owed by the mother and son?"

    Xu Jie bowed his head and said, "It's two hundred oceans in total, brother, two hundred oceans!"

    "Together with the interest?" Yun Song asked.

    Xu Jie said: "No, the principal is 200 oceans, and I don't know the total amount including the interest."

    He explained to Yun Song that the mother and son had no IOUs, and there were two copies of the IOUs. The one for gambling dogs disappeared with him, and the other one was in the casino.

    Zhang Han came out to see them off, and after hearing this, he waved his hand boldly and said: "Master Ninth, no matter how much the interest is, we will forgive them the gambling debt."

    Yun Song nodded and left.

    He gave Xu Jie a small bank note, a total of 100 yuan, and asked him to settle down for the mother and son to live a good life.

    Xu Jie was moved to tears, and his eyes were red: "Brother, thank you so much, I thank you for Wanniang mother and son¡ªah no, how can I have the qualifications? Brother, otherwise I will take you to my residence and let Wanniang mother and son  Thank you personally."

    Yun Song waved his hand in a low-key way: "That's unnecessary, I, Yun Song, have never left a name for my good deeds."

    Xu Jie said: "Brother, don't dislike the poverty and filth of the place where I live. In fact, it is not far from here. Let Wanniang mother and son thank you well. You are their savior."

    This kind of hospitality was hard to refuse, so Yun Song had no choice but to agree.

    He was about to go with Xu Jie to meet the mother and son, but saw a tricycle starting from across the road and rushed over.

    "Ninth Young Master, Ninth Young Master!"

    It turned out to be Qiao Shouxin's voice.

    Yun Song looked at him in surprise, and asked, "Why are you here? Are you here to pick up the guests?"

    Qiao Shouxin laughed and said: "Ninth Young Master, you are really humorous. I am an old man, what kind of customers should I take? Besides, look at me like this, even if someone likes men, they can't like me."

    Yun Song rolled his eyes.

    He wanted to explain that the pick-up he said was not a brothel-style pick-up, but riding a tricycle to pick up passengers, but Qiao Shouxin didn't give him a chance to intervene:

    "No, let's not talk about Fengyue, Master Ninth, I have been waiting for you, and I have been waiting for you for a while."

    "It's like this, the Lord God of Heaven next to you came to me, and he asked me to stay here to inform you that the tiger has never come back, and has been staying with the old man Xuanji. It has never been like this before, and the tiger will be sent back.  A letter, you must read this letter."

    Hearing this, Yun Song habitually frowned.

    He felt something was wrong.

    "What about the letter?" He asked Joe Shouxin.

    Qiao Shouxin said: "In the hands of the Lord God of the Kingdom of Heaven, he is at the north gate¡ªoh, I brought him here by bicycle. I guarded the south gate and he guarded the north gate. We are waiting for you to come out."

    A group of people rushed over in a hurry, turned the street and saw the burly figure of the big elephant.

    Yun Song asked, "What's going on?"

    Big Stupid Elephant handed him a letter and said: "The letter from the beggar is said to be thrown to them by the tiger."

    Yun Song opened the letter paper, and wrote a simple line on it: old machine, cheat me!  !  !

    Three exclamation marks.

    It looks serious.

    Yun Song asked: "Where are you begging friends from rich families?"

    Big Stupid Elephant said: "He left after delivering the letter."

    Yun Song was a little anxious immediately: "Then he didn't say the address? Where did he receive this letter?"

    Big Stupid Elephant said: "I asked him, and he said that it was thrown from a rickshaw - they were begging in a street at that time, and then they surrounded them when a rickshaw came. At this time, someone wrapped it in this paper.  I gave them a piece of ocean, told us about our situation, and asked him to deliver the letter."

    "Because the rickshaw left directly, he didn't know where the people in the car were going."

    "After I got the letter, I asked Sister Tian to read the words on it.?Rejuvenation Pill?  But his ability to maintain youth has nothing to do with his blood, he happened to be entangled by the dragon soul¡ª"

    "I see!"

    "After being possessed by the dragon soul, has he become a dragonborn?"

    "You understand a chicken neck." Xuanji old man couldn't help scolding his mother angrily, "Don't you understand? You are the real dragonborn!"

    "I trapped Hu Jinzi tonight and asked someone to send you a letter to lure you into the game!"

    "What I want is you!"

    Yun Song was dumbfounded.

    I, am I a real dragonborn?

    Am I really the descendant of the dragon?  Could it be that this name is not a generational name for Chinese descendants, but is it really inherited by the line of the dragon?

    Seeing him stunned, the old man Xuanji was very proud.

    He said: "Master Ninth, it is not a bad thing for you to fall into my hands. If you hadn't fallen into my hands, you would have fallen into the hands of Yamato Shintoism. They have set up a careful plan to deal with you."

    "Believe me, Master Ninth, if you fall into their hands, then life and death will be truly worse!"

    Come down with a sentence.

    Yun Song found that the familiar feeling returned:

    He was caught in a big net

    He wanted to clear things up, so he asked, "Changqiao village bought longevity, and Li's family robbed children and grandchildren, did you do these two things?"

    The old man Xuanji nodded and admitted: "Yes, you already knew these two things, why bother to ask me now?"

    Yun Song said inexplicably: "I just found out that you did these two things."

    The old man Xuanji smiled and said: "Do you think I will believe you? The Li family's robbing of the grandchildren's life was deliberately guided by Yamato Shinto to solve it. They are suspicious of the old man. They want to beat you to solve this matter."  Old man, I know about this."

    "What about Changqiao Village? Is it a coincidence that you killed the stagnant Yubo in the South River of Changqiao Village?"

    The words that the old man Xuanji said tonight contained a lot of information, but Yun Song couldn't understand it!

    He asked: "What did you say? The Li family robbed the sons and grandchildren's birthdays because Yamato Shinto taught me to do it?"

    The old man Xuanji laughed.

    He said: "Ying's eyes and ears are all over Shanghai, you don't even know who the person who took you to Li Feipeng's cemetery is?"

    Yun Song took a breath.

    He thought he and Xu Jie just met by chance!

    He thought that Xu Jie really wanted to find a gambling dog to raise a kid, so he found him, but now he heard that the old man Xuanji didn't mean that!

    Xu Jie has been acting in front of him, he is actually a Yamato Shintoist!

    When the old man Xuanji heard his gasp, he asked strangely:

    "Are you really Yun Song from Ying's Nine Taibao? Why are you acting like a fool now? Have you changed your soul in the Xulong Vein? Or have you lost your mind in the Xulong Vein?"

    Yun Song shouted: "My situation has nothing to do with you, but you are colluding with Yamato Shintoism to deceive me. How is this matter?"

    The old man Xuanji couldn't help scratching the back of his head: "Yun Song, what's wrong with your mind? Why do you always ask such stupid questions?"

    "The old man cheated you to kill you! You actually asked me how to settle this matter?"

    Upon hearing this, Yun Song drew out his gun decisively.

    Let's go!

    At close range, the shotgun is king.

    But now that Hu Jinzi is beside the old man Xuanji, Yun Song can only change the shell gun.

    He fired three shots with a shake of his hand, with a clear target!

    All three shots hit the old man Xuanji!

    Seeing this, Yun Song shouted: "Stinky old man, times have changed!"

    The old man Xuanji asked suspiciously: "What has become?"

    Yun Song was stunned.

    He, why did he act like a normal person after being shot three times?  !

    The old man Xuanji walked forward on crutches and said, "Who are you? You are not Yunsong! You don't have Yunsong's methods!"

    Yun Song saw that he was walking towards him without fear of death, so he would not care about shooting the mouse, so he switched to a shotgun and pulled the trigger!

    There was a roar, and the flames splashed at the muzzle of the gun!

    A shotgun hit the old man Xuanji at close range, his clothes were directly torn into pieces, and his body flew in all directions!

    The body under his clothes is pottery made of yellow clay!

    His body was smashed to pieces but he still walked towards Yunsong.

    And at this time, his face has no expression, and his head has turned into clay!

    Yun Song subconsciously pulled the trigger again and again.

    Another two bullets were fired.

    Hitting Xuanji Taoren directly smashed its upper body into pieces, and then its lower body was still walking towards Yunsongsp; Yun Matsu subconsciously pulled the trigger again and again.

    Another two bullets were fired.

    Hitting Xuanji Taoren directly smashed its upper body into pieces, and then its lower body was still walking toward Yunsong ?

 Text 192. Jiaolong

    ,

    The Tao people are obviously evil spirits.

    Seeing that the musket was useless, Yun Song pulled out the Wulei Wood, stepped forward and smashed it out with a wave of his hand, smashing the pottery man into clods.

    This can be regarded as solving the old man Xuanji.

    But he knew that the battle had just begun!

    Tao Ren is Xuanji's stand-in, his real body is not here!

    Sure enough, Yun Song looked around and saw a gap in the doors and windows at some point, and a gun barrel protruded from the gap.

    At least five guns locked him down.

    The old man Xuanji's voice sounded outside, and he said with a deep smile: "I chatted with you so much just now, did you not think that I was dispatching troops? Did you not think that I was deliberately delaying time?"

    Yun Song said: "I don't care what you do, shoot if you have the guts, anyway, what you need is my blood. If my guess is right, the blood you need is collected from living people before it can be used as medicine  , so if you beat me to death, my hard work will be useless!"

    The old man Xuanji smiled and said: "You are smart, but I can beat your limbs! Yun Song, it doesn't feel good to have all limbs broken!"

    Yun Song said nonchalantly: "Then you just shoot. At worst, I'll kill myself by luck after being shot in my limbs!"

    The old man Xuanji said: "You don't have that ability¡ª¡ªwe might as well be honest now."

    "Yun Song, I just need a drop of your heart, let's make a deal, you let me collect a drop of heart, I will let you leave safely, how about it?"

    "Don't even think about it." Yun Song flatly refused.

    He was curious again: "You said that I am a real dragonborn? What do you mean? Are you mistaken again?"

    The old man Xuanji said: "You can't go wrong this time. If you can come out safely after entering the Dragon Vein, you are naturally a true dragon descendant."

    "And you also have a dragon breath in your breath. I discovered this when we first met. Haha, do you know how happy I was? I have been searching for a real dragon descendant for forty years but failed. I ended up in Shanghai  I ran into you on the streets¡ª"

    "This is really hard to find, and it takes no effort to get it!"

    Yun Song said calmly: "It's a pity that you haven't come yet."

    The old man Xuanji persuaded: "Master Ninth, heart blood is precious but not enough to kill. I can exchange a drop of heart blood with thousand-year-old ginseng as a condition, how about it?"

    "I can even add a condition, how about I help you deal with Yamato Shintoism?"

    Yun Song said disdainfully: "It's just a Shinto religion, it's not easy for my Ying family to deal with them?"

    The old man Xuanji said: "In Shanghai, it is really not difficult for you Ying to deal with Shintoism."

    "But the question is, is Ying Shi willing to completely offend Shintoism for you?"

    "You may not know that Yamato Shintoism has been in contact with the major royal families for many years, and they have grown bigger!"

    "Besides, the Shinto Sect also has the key information about the Sea Dragon Vein. To be honest, boy, there are at least three remaining royal families actively contacting the Yamato Shinto Sect, and they have already formed an alliance!"

    "The Ying family's extermination of Yamato Shintoism is to turn against these three royal families. You have no such value in your family!"

    Yun Song said: "Yamato Shintoism is so powerful, so can you help me?"

    Hearing that his tone was loose, the old man Xuanji hurriedly said: "Of course I can, you can trust me, I am one of the universal worshipers of Yamato Shintoism!"

    "Do you know why these idiots with eyes higher than the top respect me as an offering? Because I have dead grass in my hands, and I have helped them count many powerful opponents."

    Yun Song was taken aback.

    Is it dead grass?

    What is this?

    He rolled his eyeballs and said, "Then let me see if you are dead Kongsang first."

    The old man Xuanji laughed loudly: "Master Ninth, are you not clear about the current situation? The old man now has the initiative, yet you actually"

    "Don't talk nonsense," Yun Song said domineeringly, "If you can do it, show it and let me see your ability and feel your sincerity. If you can't do it, there is no need for us to cooperate!"

    The old man Xuanji stopped laughing, and he said gloomyly: "The premise of our cooperation is that I can not hurt your life and the tiger's life!"

    Yun Song is going to hold Hu Jinzi.

    The old man Xuanji said coldly: "Don't move! Otherwise, the old man will shoot!"

    Yun Song looked up at the roof.

    The roof is strong.

    It is carved with dragons and phoenixes, painted, these people jumped into the water, and then many shadows appeared in the water!

    Yun Song turned into Wild Hebo to drive them away.

    But they have strange postures, neither ghosts nor water monsters, Wild Hebo can't order them!

    At this time, the disciples of Yamato Shintoism on the shore had already rushed to the river bank, and they knocked down Zuanshanjia, Tiantianyuan and others and arrested them.

    Only one big elephant is still fighting bloody.

    He has good physical strength, and possesses Bengquan and Scud stunts, so the Yamato Shinto disciples couldn't gain the upper hand for a while.

    But there are too many opponents, and it will be a matter of time before he loses and gets caught.

    There are people from Yamato Shintoism on both sides of the river.

    The old man on the boat said solemnly: "Sinner Yun Song, you have fallen into the encirclement of my Shintoism, and you have to surrender quickly!"

    Yun Song was about to fight to the death.

    At this moment.

    The underwater shadows suddenly distorted, and Yun Song thought they were about to attack, so he threw away Hu Jinzi and turned into a wandering corpse to prepare for a bloody battle.

    As a result, a shadow flew up from the surface of the water and turned into a person rushing onto the steamer. As soon as the person got up, he shouted: "Not good"

    The surface of the water was turbulent.

    The river roars!

    A wave of fear appeared in everyone's hearts.

    This fear appeared so abruptly that everyone was at a loss.

    They saw nothing.

    Why do you feel fear?

    A crazy wave of water quickly hit from the distance of Baiyin Bend. The waves were surging, and the water wave became bigger and bigger. By the time it reached Baiyinkou, it was already like a hill!

    "Boom!"

    The water roared, and a huge figure came out of the water fiercely!

    It's like a mountain of water suddenly collapsed!

    A head the size of a calf burst out of the river!

    Then came the thick neck!

    And the same thick body!

    The head is as black as a dragon, there are no eyebrows at the brows but two sword-like horns crossed together, the neck is covered with large rough scales, many scales are white, gathered together to form a white pattern!

    "It's a dragon¡ªit's a Jiaolong!"

    Someone yelled in horror.

    Then the situation on the ship and on the shore became chaotic!

    The terrified howls can be heard endlessly.

    Almost everyone was yelling.

    It's not that they were timid or too shocked, but subconsciously called out, just like the subconscious sense of fear in their hearts before.

    This is the behavior caused by innate blood suppression!

    Jiaolong opened his mouth and roared, "Moo!"

    Yun Song stared at it.

    So beautiful Chinese, so familiar with the sound of a cow.

    He yelled: "Day, you are Lan Xiaohei!"

    Jiaolong turned the river and poured water, and secretly winked at him during the period.

    Yun Song was ecstatic.

    I'm going to be awesome!

    He jumped out of the water. At this time, the waves washed away and Hu Jinzi, who had fallen into a coma, woke up.

    After waking up, he opened his eyes and saw a dragon head towards him.

    Seeing this, he immediately closed his eyes again: "Cao, is this a dream? Why dream of a dragon¡ªno, there is no dragon beard but sword eyebrows, this is a dragon?!"

    Seeing him waking up, Yun Song immediately threw him out: You wish you luck!

    The dragon Lan Xiaohei swooped in, and Yun Song jumped up and stood directly on top of its head.

    I haven't seen you in half a year, Lan Xiaohei has grown a lot!

    Seeing Yun Song standing on top of Jiaolong, all the Japanese devils were stunned.

    Diamond Shanjia and the others were ecstatic: "Boss, you are so awesome!"

    Yun Song pointed at a steamer and roared, "Fuck it!"

    What he pointed at was the steamer next to Kong Sang and the others. Kong Sang was obviously on the flagship, and the personnel on it would be stronger and more powerful. He was worried that Jiaolong would not be able to take down the ship quickly.

    At this time, he needs to continue to deter his opponents.

    Therefore, he had to try his best to show Jiaolong's toughness, and not let it fall into a hard fight.

    Lan Xiaohei jumped up, and the waves of the water towered high. Its huge and mighty body swirled from it, and smashed at the fire wheel with the power of a black cloud overwhelming the city.

    The people on the steamer were trembling, shouting and using their supernatural powers to deal with the enemy.

    The dragon didn't hit hard, it rose into the air and suddenly stretched its neck slowly, with its big mouth open, a stream of black water spewed out like a torrent!

    The black water splashed like a torrential rain.

    These people on the steamer were immediately doused with rain and dew!

    Then a miserable cry sounded.

    They threw away their weapons and rolled over the ship, while the steel on the ship decayed at a speed visible to the naked eye!

    A steamer overturned!

    Yun Song was greatly shocked.

    Is Jiaolong's fighting power so powerful?

    How terrifying is the fighting power of the real dragon?

    Lan Xiaohei's assault speed was extremely fast, and the process took a very short time. The others hadn't even shaken off the physical and mental shock brought by Jiaoxiao. As soon as they recovered their senses, a ship was destroyed

    So they were dumbfounded again!

    Yun Song pointed at the shore in high spirits and roared: "My baby, go and kill them!"Sprinkle.

    These people on the steamer were immediately doused with rain and dew!

    Then a miserable cry sounded.

    They threw away their weapons and rolled over the ship, while the steel on the ship decayed at a speed visible to the naked eye!

    A steamer overturned!

    Yun Song was greatly shocked.

    Is Jiaolong's fighting power so powerful?

    How terrifying is the fighting power of the real dragon?

    Lan Xiaohei's assault speed was extremely fast, and the process took a very short time. The others hadn't even shaken off the physical and mental shock brought by Jiaoxiao. As soon as they recovered their senses, a ship was destroyed

    So they were dumbfounded again!

    Yun Song pointed at the shore in high spirits and roared: "My baby, go kill them! ?

 Body 193. Ying Wuji (Everyone can look forward to the National Day holiday)

    The dragon's long tail flicked across the water.

    The surface of the Dapu River at Baiyinkou is full of turbulent waves!

    The waves rose into the sky.

    Jiaolong broke through the water and rushed towards the river bank.

    The oriental samurai on the bank of the river backed away like hell, howling all over the place for a while!

    Yun Song hugged Jiao'er tightly.

    He overlooked the tragic situation of the wolves of the oriental warriors, and he was filled with joy, and couldn't help roaring: "Grass! Why don't you chase me anymore? Keep chasing me!"

    Among the panicked crowd was a familiar face.

    It was Xu Jie who was together before.

    Yun Song had just lamented that the two parties would never see each other again, but it turned out that they met again in just an hour.

    Jiaolong rushed up the river bank, and rushed into the crowd with the out-of-control truck, and the first few warriors who couldn't escape were all knocked into the air!

    Limbs are broken!

    People don't need to land, they shatter after flying!

    There is no need to collect it, even if the Lego building block engineer comes, it will not be complete.

    Xu Jie fled in panic among the crowd, Jiaolong ran over him like a train derailed, and then he disappeared

    Kong Sang on the steamer took a step forward and shouted: "Senior brother! Jiaolong, the Jiaolong of Dapu River appeared again!"

    Konghunter could no longer maintain his usual majesty, he said blankly: "The little dog's family came to the Dapu River to worship the family god and was swallowed by the dragon. Is this the dragon who did it?"

    "Where did it come from? Why didn't it enter the sea? The Dapu River is so dirty, how could it stay here for so long? Why? Why!"

    Kong Sang said: "Brother, we are no match for Jiaolong, we should withdraw first!"

    Someone on the steamer shouted in grief and indignation: "Is it the Jiaolong who killed our Heyu Sect puppy family last time? Then I will fight with it!"

    He drew out the dagger on his waist and scratched his forehead.

    The wound was extremely deep, cutting directly to the forehead and skull.

    The blood flowed down his cheeks, and his face turned into a bloody face!

    The man tore off his clothes again, and there was a two-horned and six-eyed evil spirit grinning on his chest. As the blood fell, the eyeballs of the evil spirit turned to both ends, and then sprang out from his chest.

    After the evil ghost came out, he opened his mouth and inhaled. All the blood from the Japanese man's forehead entered its mouth. It drank the blood and became more vicious. As it turned its head, it saw Jiaolong.

    Then I froze.

    The blood in my mouth couldn't be swallowed.

    The man drew out his samurai sword and said sharply: "Six-eyed ghost king, please take me to kill this dragon, please!"

    The Six-eyed Ghost King turned to him with a frightened expression: "Are you crazy?"

    The man slashed his forehead again.

    The Six-eyed Ghost King yelled in panic, "Isn't it good to live?"

    The man shouted firmly: "The glory of the Heyu family will be guarded by us!"

    With a wail, two fleshy wings appeared from the back of the six-eyed ghost king. It soared into the air, grabbed the Tsuruba warrior with its monkey-like feet, and flew to the shore.

    It flies very slowly.

    However, it successfully attracted Jiaolong's attention.

    As it flew up, the Jiaolong who was rampaging on the bank suddenly turned back, its eyes glowed like car headlights, and its body slapped the ground back into the water, using the momentum of the water to leap into the air and pounce on the Six-eyed Ghost King.

    The six-eyed ghost king flapped his wings quickly and brought up the cold wind. He opened his mouth and screamed, and the sound hit the air to form a shock wave!

    Then Jiaolong opened his mouth and let out a long roar, and the Six-eyed Ghost King turned around and was about to run away.

    But where to run!

    The Jiaolong flew up from the water and opened its huge mouth to swallow it, swallowing the Six-eyed Ghost King and the warrior together.

    After eating the Six-Eyed Ghost King, it noticed the fire wheel in front of it, and immediately rushed towards it.

    Kong Sang cursed in despair: "The red deer of the Crane Feather Sect! I'll spoil your ancestor!"

    Kong Hunter yelled loudly, "The Buddha's hand appears in the void!"

    The golden light stood out in the night sky, and a huge palm came from the sky.

    At this time, a long cry sounded from the shore: "I am so great in China, how can I allow you to make troubles!"

    The roar suddenly appeared.

    Yun Song turned his head in surprise, and saw a few black horses dragging black chariots towards them. On the chariots stood a pair of expressionless generals!

    The black horse was walking across the river, and the generals raised their spears one after another, twisted their waists, and then threw them out¡ª¡ª

    More than a dozen long lances pointing at the golden big?The guard went up to pick up the Onmyoji.

    At this time, Hu Jinzi looked at Ying Wuji in surprise and said, "Hey, have we met before? I think you look familiar."

    Ying Wuji smiled and said: "Oh? What's the name of this brother? It's a bit impolite to say, I don't have a deep impression of you."

    Hu Jinzi didn't answer, scratched his head and left with Yun Song.

    He caught up with Yun Song and asked, "Brother, what's going on tonight? Why did Jiaolong suddenly appear, and suddenly there was another bloody battle?"

    Yun Song sighed and said, "It all starts with you staying with old man Xuanji."

    Hu Jinzi asked in surprise: "Yes, where is Old Xuanji?"

    Yun Song said bluntly, "I killed him."

    He took out the letter paper sent by the wealthy beggars and gave it to Hu Jinzi. Hu Jinzi was at a loss for the content on it.

    In this way, Yun Song will understand.

    Everything is the work of the old man Xuanji.

    His ultimate goal of approaching Hu Jinzi was to take his own heart and blood. He might not have thought of dealing with him in such a hurry, but he found that Yamato Shinto was going to arrest him, and these people had already done so.

    No wonder Xu Jie must ask him to meet the so-called Wanniang mother and son tonight. It is estimated that the place they are going to is also a trap, a trap of Yamato Shintoism.

    After knowing this, the old man Xuanji decided to act first. He stunned Hu Jinzi, and asked someone to imitate Hu Jinzi's handwriting to write a distress letter, and forcibly pulled himself out of the trap of Yamato Shintoism and into his trap.

    It turned out that Yamato Shinto was not easy to deal with. After they learned that Yun Song was in trouble with old man Xuanji, they changed the trap and surrounded Xuanji Mansion from the Dapu River and the bank, trying to play with the oriole behind old man Xuanji.

    They are guns and cannons, warriors and onmyojis. Originally, they are powerful enough. Even though Yun Song has multiple ghost bodies, it is not easy for Yun Song to escape from their encirclement.

    But no one expected it.

    There is a Jiaolong in the Dapu River, and this Jiaolong even came to help Yun Song!

    As for the Ying family who appeared later

    Yun Song felt that their appearance was intriguing.

    It is impossible for Yamato Shinto not to know the relationship between Yunsong and Ying Shi. Since they want to deal with him, it is impossible not to communicate with Ying Shi, right?

    The Ying family is the local snake in Shanghai!

    Even if Yamato Shinto can rely on the support of Shanghai Mayor Qian Douhai and ignore the Ying family, it is impossible for the Ying family to not know the news that they dispatched a large number of people to capture Yunsong.

    Still the same sentence, the Ying family is the local snake in Shanghai.

    However, the Ying family did not warn Yun Song

    Although they finally appeared and dealt a fatal blow to Yamato Shintoism, is this a help for Yun Song?

    Yun Song felt that this was the icing on the cake.

    He had reason to suspect that Ying Wuji had returned to Shanghai a long time ago, and the purpose of bringing people to Baiyinkou tonight was not to deal with Yamato Shintoism, but to deal with Yun Song!

    It's just that the appearance of Jiaolong disrupted their plan. They knew that with the help of Jiaolong, Yun Song couldn't be trapped, so they changed to stabbing Yun Song in the back from Yamato Shinto to show their favor.

    Jiaolong is a variable.

    If Jiaolong doesn't show up, Yun Song doesn't know what kind of situation he will face in the end.

    They returned to Qingkou.

    Qingkou is dark and gloomy everywhere.

    The urban area is rapidly decaying and declining.

    When Yun Song returned home, it was also dark everywhere.

    Tian Fang's mother and son disappeared.

    Wu Wei is also missing!

    Only Ah Bao was sleeping soundly with Linghu Yin in his arms.

    Yun Song was surprised, he asked the big stupid elephant: "When you left"

    "When I went to find Qiao Shouxin, they were still at home." The big stupid elephant said in a panic, he knew what Yun Song was going to say.

    Hu Jinzi had figured everything out on the way, and he asked, "Will they be captured by someone? By Lao Xuanji or Yamato Shintoism?"

    Yun Song shook his head and said, "Of course not. If they were taken away, how could Ah Bao sleep so soundly?"

    He looked at Linghu Yi.

    Linghu Yi didn't pee indiscriminately, which also proved that no strongman entered the house, otherwise it would have been scared to pee.

    Big Stupid Elephant went to Tian Fang's room to search again, and when he came out, he shook his head and said, "It's true that they were not taken away. Their mother and child's luggage is gone, and they should have left voluntarily."

    Yun Song was stunned for a moment, and then kicked down the chair angrily: "This bitch is so scheming, we were all tricked by her!"

    "She must know some secrets of Xu Fu, but she just doesn't tell us. She has been very strange since she left Zhucheng, and I didn't notice these details!"

    Big Stupid Elephant and Hu Jinzi looked at each other, both confused.

    Yun Song shouted: "Tian Fang is a woman who has been the wife of a handsome concubine. Do you still remember what she said after Yu Jinbao killed Lu Jingtian? She asked her stupid son to kill Yu Jinbao, and then used it as an excuse  Opportunity to help my son become a handsome man!"

    "But think about what she looks like after we left Zhucheng? She is an ordinary woman, an ordinary mother! How is this possible!"

    "She must have been waiting for a chance to get rid of us. Tonight we all left and she caught the chance. She must have gone to find Xu Fu and the others!"

    &lt;/div&gt;??Fucked!  "

    "She must know some secrets of Xu Fu, but she just doesn't tell us. She has been very strange since she left Zhucheng, and I didn't notice these details!"

    Big Stupid Elephant and Hu Jinzi looked at each other, both confused.

    Yun Song shouted: "Tian Fang is a woman who has been the wife of a handsome concubine. Do you still remember what she said after Yu Jinbao killed Lu Jingtian? She asked her stupid son to kill Yu Jinbao, and then used it as an excuse  Opportunity to help my son become a handsome man!"

    "But think about what she looks like after we left Zhucheng? She is an ordinary woman, an ordinary mother! How is this possible!"

    "She must have been waiting for a chance to get rid of us. Tonight we all left and she caught the chance. She must have gone to find Xu Fu and the others!"

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text 194. Desperate Sea

    After hearing Yun Song's analysis, Hu Jinzi and the big elephant suddenly realized.

    Hu Jinzi was also as angry as Yun Song: "I'm famous for being the first in the world to be ruined by an old woman!"

    The big elephant comforted them: "At least Tian Fang didn't harm us secretly, nor did he attack Abao and Linghuyu."

    Yun Song sneered: "Does she dare? She hasn't been with me for a day or two, so she has already figured out my temper."

    "Of course she knows that if they just leave by themselves, even if I find them, I won't hurt them, but once they move Abao and Linghuxi, then I will chase them to the ends of the earth!"

    "They are just looking for their own people, not wanting to be our enemy again!"

    Hu Jinzi scratched his head and asked: "Then what should we do next? They left not long ago, a few hours at most, can we still find them?"

    The big elephant shook his head and said: "Not necessarily, Tian Fang is a smart person. Since she decided to get rid of us, she naturally had a careful plan. We should not be able to find or catch up with them for the time being."

    After hearing what they said, Diamond Shanjia couldn't help but said: "That's not necessarily true? My elder brother is the young master of the Ying family. If the Ying family is invited to investigate, it will not be difficult to find the three of them, right?"

    "That's right," Fan Tianyuan echoed, "There is only one normal person among the three of them, and the other two are a big lunatic and a small fool, and this normal one is a woman, so where can they go in the middle of the night?"

    Yun Song sighed: "The question is, is that Wu Wei really a lunatic?"

    Boss Sha said: "Master Ninth, he must be a lunatic. I have confirmed this for you. If you can't trust your own vision, you must trust mine."

    Yun Song was speechless.

    This is what I said, brother at the end.

    He dragged a chair and sat down, and analyzed: "They must have gone to find Xu Fu and others. Paijiao has been tracking down information about Xu Fu and others, so if you want to find Xu Fu, you only need to ask Paijiao."

    Diamond Shanjia clapped his hands and said, "Boss, what you said is too reasonable."

    Hu Jinzi squinted at him and said, "You don't even know what my brother is looking for, you have a reason!"

    Diamond Shanjia refused to accept him, and glared angrily: "You still have the face to babble here? If you didn't make people faint, would this bitch be able to run away?"

    Hit a snake and hit seven inches.

    Hu Jinzi was speechless all of a sudden.

    He scratched his chin guiltily and muttered: "Who knew that old Xuanji would actually act for men? This old guy is really not a thing."

    Others sneered, and the big stupid elephant muttered: "You still say that you are an old Jianghu, why don't you call yourself an old overturned car!"

    Hu Jinzi blushed and argued: "This time it was accidental, I trusted others, how can this be called a rollover?"

    Yun Song waved his hands and said, "Okay, let's all go to rest. Anyway, Tian Fang and the others haven't hurt us, so let's leave when they leave."

    "Speaking of which, it's good for them to leave," Big Stupid Elephant comforted him, "These three people are actually a burden, bringing them along will only drag us down."

    Yun Song said: "Shanghai is not a place to stay for a long time. Let's have a good rest first, and then I will find time to contact Paijiao. Let's go to the sea to have a look."

    Hearing this, Zhuan Shanjia felt guilty: "Going to the sea? I heard that the sea is dangerous. There are fish that swallow boats, giant snakes that tug boats into the sea, and extremely large waves and seaspouts  "

    Yun Song patted him on the shoulder and said: "You can stay in Shanghai, and I will find someone to entertain you. Now I should have a little face in Shanghai."

    When Zhuan Shanjia heard this, he puffed up his chest: "Brother, you are underestimating me. We recognize you as a big brother, so naturally we will follow you in the rivers and lakes. Although the sea is dangerous, men are not afraid of danger!"

    Everyone generously agreed.

    Yun Song was helpless.

    Now the team has grown stronger.

    He was not in a hurry to chase Tian Fang, because he knew he couldn't catch up.

    Tian Fang is a ruthless woman, a woman who wanted to kill two husbands in a row, but after they got together, she immediately became a simple and simple woman, which made Yun Song subconsciously ignore what she had done.

    This kind of person always plans before acting, as can be seen from her plan to deal with Lu Jingtian.

    She endured it for ten years, and if she hadn't met Jin Qingshan, who was a higher rank, in the end, the entire Lu family army would have been taken into her pocket.

    And Jin Qingshan's victory did not depend on winning her head-on, he relied on the support of the Li family of the Ming dynasty of the remaining royal family.

    ? If Tian Fang had"These sons of bitches moved extremely fast, and when we realized it, they ran away, into the sea!"

    "Afterwards, their news disappeared in the sea, and we found out after all kinds of investigations that they went to the Sea of ??Desperation in Dongpu!"

    "But I don't know exactly where they are in the Sea of ??Desperation. They don't know what's going on. They only appear at night and disappear in the sea during the day. I have joined forces with friends at sea to encircle them, but they have repeatedly failed."

    "Sometimes they are obviously surrounded, but they will disappear again - we really surrounded them. Unless they can fly into the sky or enter the sea, they should have been captured by us long ago!"

    Having said that, Zhang Fei thumped the table angrily.

    Sun Lianzi sighed: "In the past two years, we have spent countless manpower, money and material resources to investigate these people, but the results are not satisfactory. This is really embarrassing."

    Zhou Bingji also said: "Until now, we have kept many elite brothers in the Sea of ??Desperation. We only hope that one day we can find Qinglong Liao. Looking at it now, the hope is slim!"

    "The boat has been dismantled, so what can you find even if you look for it?" Zhang Feisha's face showed a blank look.

    Listening to what they said, Yun Song asked back: "Desperate Sea? What is this place?"

    Zhang Feisha said: "A sea area that can kill people."

    "That sea area is strange, mysterious and unpredictable. There are many islands nearby. People on the islands will send their bodies to that sea area after death. It is said that people can be reincarnated if they enter it after death."

    "But I think this is nonsense. Reincarnation is absolutely impossible. It is possible to die in the sea. There are hurricanes and storms all the year round, and there are many big fish underwater. Ten boats go in, and five boats can come out again.  Incredible."

    Du Zhengxing said: "It is even said that there are ghost ships floating in that sea area. One of our ships disappeared nearby. When we found it later, the hull was safe, but the brothers on the ship disappeared without a trace!"

    At this time, the soup was boiling and steaming, and the maid came up to serve them the meat.

    Zhang Feisha greeted Yun Song again and said, "Don't be in a hurry to eat meat, try their Wabo Lawei Rice."

    Sun Lianzi praised: "That's right, although Pujiang Hotel is not a famous Cantonese restaurant, but the master cook here is the first expert invited by the owner. The meat is finely selected, the production is strict, salty and slightly sweet,  It is sweet and fresh, and it really whets the appetite after being used to make Wa Bo La Mei."

    After Yun Song ate a small bowl of rice, it was indeed delicious, a delicacy he had never tasted before.

    Zhang Feisha picked up a piece of preserved meat tied with duck intestines for him, and greeted him: "Try the duck foot bun in his roast meat again. This is definitely the best choice for drinking.  Serving a piece of fatty meat, it is not too good to pair with soju."

    Yun Song was a little confused by him.

    What's the situation?

    Why does Zhang Feisha care about him like a mother-in-law?  Could it be that there is poison in this dish and they want to harm him?

    But it's impossible, the four of them ate very happily, and they had no motive to harm Yunsong.

    Yun Song's focus is to inquire about Xu Fu and the others and to inquire about the news of Desperate Sea.

    Zhang Feisha gave him an introduction, and then asked abruptly: "Master Ninth, you don't want to go to the Sea of ??Desperation, do you? I advise you not to have this idea."

    Yun Song asked curiously: "Why?"

    Zhang Feisha smiled wryly and said: "Because you drove the dragon and beheaded too many people of Yamato Shintoism! The area around the Dead Sea is the territory of Yamato Shintoism. If you go, wouldn't you be asking for trouble?"

    Yun Song didn't care: "It's just them?"

    Du Zhengxing wanted to persuade him, but Sun Lianzi said first: "Master Ninth has a dragon to help him, and Yamato Shintoism is in front of him. How is it different from a chicken and a dog?"

    Yun Song said: "But you need a good boat to go out to sea. May I ask if Paijiao can help you?"

    Zhang Feisha was taken aback.

    Let me wipe, come to pick up wool?

    Yun Song hurriedly added: "Don't worry, Master Headmaster, I went to the Sea of ??Desperation to find Xu Fu and others. As long as I can find them, I will help you find Qinglong Liao!"

    Zhang Feisha murmured: "Then I would like to thank Young Master Nine first. If Young Master Nine wants to find a boat to go to the Sea of ??Desperation, then the book is not enough to teach these boats. There is a boat that may suit your needs, but I don't know what you need.  Can you control this ship!"

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text 195. Wave Treading Boat (Happy National Day)

    ,

    The chapter is under review, please refresh the page later.

 Text 196. Let the Ship (Happy Birthday Motherland)

    ,

    As soon as the board is opened.

    The cold current surged.

    But there was no movement in DUPLO coins.

    Because this is not Yin Qi, it is evil Qi!

    The evil spirit came straight to his face, and Yun Song's cultivation level lay flat without any resistance in front of this evil spirit.

    He felt cold and heavy all over his body, and there were mournful wailing and hoarse screams in his ears!

    Hu Jinzi grabbed his shoulder and shouted: "Go!"

    His cultivation base was much stronger than Yun Song's, so he immediately asked the Daxian to take his upper body, dragged Yun Song out of the cabin and onto the deck.

    The evil spirit chased them out.

    Fortunately, the sun was shining at this time, and the evil spirit was directly washed away.

    Yun Song had some lingering fears in his heart, and said: "The evil spirit on this boat is really powerful!"

    Hu Jinzi said solemnly: "How to fix it? Do we still want to accept this ship?"

    Yun Song groaned and said decisively: "Take it! Don't be afraid that it has problems, but I'm afraid that we won't be able to see it. Now that the problem has been discovered, there must be a way to solve it!"

    Hu Jinzi slapped his thigh directly and said: "Beautiful! Brother, I admire you for this, you are so overbearing!"

    Yun Song said: "Is it overbearing? But if you sigh, just sigh, why did you slap my thigh?"

    Hu Jinzi laughed out loud.

    The two men held sharp knives and began to lift the boards of the boat, starting from the outside, so that the sun's rays of the rising sun could be suppressed, and the evil spirit could not cause trouble.

    The boards were lifted one by one, revealing the bright red lines inside.

    Someone is painting on it.

    The strange thing is that the people in the painting are all famous Buddhists and Taoists.

    Yun Song glanced around and saw Bodhisattvas in white clothes full of compassion, Shakya Tathagata leaning on the Buddha's light, Arhats solemnly proclaiming the Dharma, King Kong's angry eyes suppressing evil, and the King of Medicine is merciful, Taoist ancestors transforming into three cleanses with one breath, Lao Dan riding a green bull out  Famous scenes such as Hangu Pass, Eight Immortals Crossing the Sea, etc.

    Judging from the content of the portrait, there is no problem. No wonder Yun Song felt oppressed after turning into a ghost body. It turns out that there are Buddhist and Taoist masters guarding the boat.

    But why are Buddhists and Taoists full of evil spirits?

    The problem can only lie in its materials. Whether it is a Bodhisattva or a Taoist celestial master, whether it is an auspicious cloud or a nine-color deer, they are all the same color now.

    Scarlet like blood!

    Yun Song rubbed his forehead with a headache: "What's going on? Why are there red gods and Buddhas on this boat?"

    Hu Jinzi said: "If some vehicles and boats often travel to dangerous places, they will indeed go to temples and Taoist temples to ask for some amulets and exorcism spells. We have a sedan chair in our house that contains the Dharma pictures of the great immortals. They are all mixed with incense ash accumulated in the temple for hundreds of years.  Painted with cinnabar, it has magic power."

    Yun Song asked: "But the sky is full of gods and Buddhas painted on this ship, and look at this painter, he is an absolute master!"

    He thought for a while and then suddenly realized: "That's right, this ship was originally an official ship of the previous dynasty. It is normal to have the appearance of gods and Buddhas on it, but why is it full of evil spirits? And what kind of paint is used to paint it? What do you think?"  Do you sound so wicked?"

    Hu Jinzi went up to sniff it, and said, "It's blood!"

    A guess suddenly appeared in Yun Song's mind: "Zhang Feisha told me that this ship was originally going to sea for ocean freight, and then encountered a group of crazy pirates. In despair, the owner of the ship killed the people on board and took their blood to smear every inch.  Hull."

    "He may be wrong. What the boat boss smeared with blood is not the hull of the boat, but the images of Buddhism and Taoism on the boat!"

    "These many portraits were not drawn directly with blood. They were originally normal portraits, but someone later used blood to trace along the lines of the portrait!"

    The more Yun Song talked, the more he felt that his guess was correct: "Yes, it must be so!"

    Hu Jinzi exclaimed: "Then this is really a ruthless person. No wonder this ship is so evil. The Dharma images of gods and Buddhas are stained by the blood of those who died. How can they have no resentment? With the ghosts trapped on the ship, this ship is not  It¡¯s strange that something went wrong!¡±

    "Okay, now that the problem is found, how to solve it?"

    Yun Song thought for a while and said: "It's easy to say, as long as the blood smeared on it is wiped off, the evil spirit and resentment on the ship will dissipate, and the grievances trapped inside will dissipate."

    He asked Liu Zhuangying to send a lot of sharp knives, which happened to be used by Zhuan Shanjia and his group. They worked together to erase the gods and Buddhas on the boat in one day.

    This is a pity, Yun Song is a college student after all, he has enough aesthetic ability.

    He can see the beauty of these gods and Buddhas, and can??Opened the curtain and poked his head in: "Really, are you awake? Come out and have a look. Someone surrounded our side and asked us to get off the boat, saying that this boat belongs to their family!"

    Yun Song went out to have a look with a grimace.

    On the pier in front of the wave-treading boat, a group of burly men looked up aggressively and maliciously.

    Outside, there was a circle of people, and there were even people rowing boats on the sea to watch the fun.

    Yun Song frowned and asked, "What's going on?"

    Hu Jinzi folded his arms and said in a strange way: "What else can happen? These bastards found out that we stayed on this ghost ship for a day and a night, and they didn't know where to find out that we had already wiped out the evil spirits on the ghost ship.  So I wanted to pick peaches."

    His voice was heard loudly, and someone on the pier boardwalk said loudly:

    "This brother's words are not pleasant. Why do you want us to pick peaches? The boat itself belongs to our Lei family. If you don't believe me, go to the government and inquire at the port. This is a recognized thing!"

    Upon hearing this, Yun Song understood.

    What Hu Jinzi said is right, the peaches are ripe, and some people want to eat them.

    The evil spirit of the wave-treading boat is well-known in Yongcheng, so naturally no one wants to have anything to do with this ghost boat.

    But it is a topic after all. Yesterday, Yun Song and others fiddled with the boat and attracted the curious eyes of many people at the dock.

    They are guessing how many people will die today.

    As a result, there were no dead people on board after dawn!

    All of a sudden, the dock staff understood what was going on: the weird problem of the treadmill was solved!

    The news spread quickly and reached the ears of Lei Shi, the owner of the current treading boat.

    After all, the treading boat is a large lucky boat. This is a treasure ship carefully crafted by the previous dynasty. If it is not turned into a ghost ship, its value will be great.

    Lei Shi inquired about it and learned that a group of out-of-town Jianghu people came to solve the problem, so they moved their minds and wanted to take the boat back¡ª¡ª

    No matter in name or in substance, this ship still belongs to Ray's.

    Back then, Lanshuixing Company realized that it could not handle the wave boat and sold it to Caobang at a low price. Caobang failed to solve the problem and then further lowered the price and sold it. It was finally bought by Lei's step by step.

    The value of Lei's purchase of the treadmill was very low. The previous owner's family changed drastically after he bought it. It was widely rumored that it was caused by the curse of the treadmill. The current owner thought so too, so it was almost half sold.  Half of it was delivered to Lei Shi.

    Lei's is a big local water transporter in Yongcheng, and their ideas are simple.

    First of all, they don't believe in the curse of the wave-treading boat. Their family is also knowledgeable. Some experts have identified the situation of the wave-treading boat, saying that this boat somehow trapped some sneaky people and couldn't solve it. Only on the boat is there danger.

    Under this premise, after they bought the wave boat, they parked it on the water and left it alone.

    Anyway, it didn't cost much to buy it, and they waited patiently for someone to solve the ship's problems, and once they did, they would make a lot of money.

    For those who eat on the water, each of the Twelve Blessed Boats of the former Dynasty is worth a fortune!

    Now their plan has succeeded.

    Some outsiders came to expel the evil spirits on board, and now it's all right to spend the night on board!

    When they got the news, they hurried over to get back control of the ship.

    However, they didn't dare to fight Yun Song and others. They knew that since these outsiders could solve the sneakiness on the boat, they must be very capable, so they showed restraint in the process of asking for the treading boat back.

    ?Zan Shanjia and the others are all unscrupulous people from the rivers and lakes. Naturally, they are unwilling to hand over the fruits of their hard work to others, so the two sides quarreled.

    After Liu Zhuang won the news, he hurried over.

    He wanted to negotiate with Lei Shi, but Yun Song stopped him.

    Since Lei Shi wants to get the ship back, let's get it back.

    He just wanted to see the specific form of the wave treading boat after the blood-colored god and Buddha's dharma image was wiped off.

    So he politely backed down a step, but asked Lei Shi to pay for his hard work, and he asked for 10,000 oceans.

    As expected of Lei's business, after some bargaining, the price was finally brought down to 800 oceans

    Yun Song took the money and took the man away.

    Naturally, he also took the coffin with him.

    Zhuan Shanjia and the others haven't figured out the relationship between Tai Sui and the evil spirits on board, so they are naturally aggrieved.

    Yun Song stopped them, and said with a meaningful smile: "No one can take away what should be ours, and we can't keep what should not be ours!"

    "Let's go, go fishing for big fish today!"?Go fishing for big fish today!  ?

 Text 197. Night Mooring of a Stealthy Ship (Today's update)

    Seeing the other party leave with fists in their hands, Lei Jiaming, Lei's second shopkeeper, frowned.

    The disciples of Lei's family next to him cheered happily:

    "Great, the secret matter on the treading boat has been solved, and our Lei's Company has an extra trump card from today!"

    "What trump card? No culture, this is the trump card! The trump card!"

    "That's right, with a wave-treading boat as our flagship, we can pull up a caravan to go to the East for business."

    Lei Jiaming frowned and shook his head.

    Lei Shaoyang next to him asked: "Second Uncle, you seem unhappy? What's the matter? Is there some hidden worry?"

    The carefree Lei Shaotu said: "Brother, you guessed wrong. The second uncle is crying with joy! The second uncle was the one who advocated buying the wave boat. Now that the secret of the wave boat has been settled, he must be the happiest!"

    Lei Jiaming waved his hands and made a majestic gesture on his face: "It's not as simple as you think. The problem with this ship may not have been solved."

    Lei Shaotu asked in astonishment: "Didn't someone sleep on it last night? They are safe and sound. What else could be wrong with this boat?"

    Lei Qing, who is taciturn but thoughtful, said: "I eavesdropped here in the morning, and the boss among them asked their people 'Did you have any problems last night', and their response was 'No problem but I didn't have a good dream'"

    "Does this 'sweet dream' have a unique meaning? Or do they really want to stay on such a ghost ship and still have sweet dreams? Isn't this a joke?" Lei Shaoyang couldn't help but said.

    Lei Shaotu said with a smile: "It's a great thing not to die here! They still want to have sweet dreams? What are they dreaming of? Dreaming of being surrounded by beauties, hugging grass from left to right?"

    Lei Jiaming glared at the nephew and said, "Don't hold back your words! How old you are, you still have no brains when you talk and do things."

    Lei Shaotu was quite afraid of the second-in-command of the family. After being scolded, he laughed and said, "Second Uncle, I'm just too happy, so what, what is this called? Too happy and then talking nonsense?"

    "I'm ecstatic." Lei Qing said.

    Lei Shaotu nodded hastily: "Yes, yes, yes, ecstatic, ecstatic."

    Lei Jiaming said: "Be careful that extreme joy begets sorrow!"

    Lei Shaoyang asked cautiously after hearing this: "Second Uncle, what do you mean? Do you think there is still a problem with this ship?"

    Lei Jiaming boarded the ship first.

    The messy scene where the inner ship plank was scraped appeared before their eyes.

    Lei Jiaming stretched out his hand to caress the board of the boat, and said, "You may have to guard against the two."

    "First, what magic weapon do these people have or what secret method do they know? It was because of this magic weapon or secret method that they were able to sleep peacefully on the boat last night, so it wasn't that the sneakiness on the boat was solved."

    "Second, they only temporarily suppressed the sneakiness on the ship. In fact, the sneakiness is still there, and there will be problems in the future."

    Lei Shaoyang asked: "Is it because they were dismissed too easily, so Second Uncle suspected them?"

    Lei Jiaming nodded heavily: "Yes, we all know the value of the wave boat. For such a big boat, we only spent 800 silver dollars to keep them away? This is not normal."

    Lei Qing said: "If things are abnormal, there must be a demon!"

    Lei Shaoyang said: "However, this ship is indeed owned by our Lei family! Maybe they are indeed reasonable people? They found that the owner of the ship came to ask for the ship, so they had no choice but to return it, otherwise it would be a crime!"

    One of Lei's nursing homes said: "What the young master said is very true, but there is another situation that the second master may not have noticed."

    "The reason why they chose to reconcile with us is because Hall Master Liu, who is a patriot, has come. Maybe they misunderstood what Master Liu meant and thought he was here to help us?"

    Lei Shaotu asked in a daze: "Yes, what is Master Liu doing here?"

    Another person boarded the boat and said, "I asked him, and he said he came to watch the excitement."

    The new one appeared was a middle-aged man, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and a long beard. He was seven or eight points like Lei Jiaming.

    Seeing his appearance, Lei Shaoyang and others happily called out: "Fourth Uncle, you are here too."

    Lei Jiaming pondered and said: "Be careful, this ship is too evil."

    Lei's fourth child said: "It's okay, let's get a group of beggars on board to test the waters tonight."

    Lei Shaoyang immediately said: "This is not good"

    Lei Jiaming said: "This is not feasible. Are there beggars in Yongcheng who don't know the situation of the wave boat? They won't come to take risks."

    "Besides," he said, eyebrows here.Floating backwards, so when he went out and was blown by the cold wind, he would float when he walked!

    So¡ª¡ªis it true that the second uncle has lost all internal organs?

    A terrible idea appeared in his mind!

    But the second uncle is obviously still alive, Lei Shaotu thought again.

    Another terrible thought also appeared in his mind:

    Is Erbo really still alive?  Is the one who talked to him earlier really his second uncle?

    Just as he was thinking wildly in horror, there was a sinister sound at the door:

    "Now you want to understand what's wrong?"

    Lei Shaotu suddenly raised his head.

    Lei Jiaming's dull face appeared in the darkness behind the hatch!

    All of a sudden, Lei Shaotu let out a scream!

    He was scared to death!

    For a moment, he didn't have time to think about it, his whole head was blank, and he rushed towards the hatch like a mad dog!

    Lei Jiaming didn't block him, and was hit by him and flew into the air!

    He rushed out the door and wanted to jump into the sea, but after a few steps, a big black dog rushed towards him.

    Seeing these dogs, he was first overjoyed and then shocked: they are not Reicher's hounds anymore, they are just skins like the people in the house now!

    Under the bright moonlight, Lei Shaotu could clearly see the eyes and mouths of these dogs.

    They have no eyeballs and no tongue!

    They are so light when they jump up!

    Lei Shaotu screamed and fled while rolling and crawling, his wet crotch rubbed against the board of the boat, and the dogs that were chasing him suddenly stopped in fear.

    At this moment, Lei Shaotu was very grateful for his gluttonous drinking in the evening and the problem of incessant urination. He still had plenty of urine in his stomach, which made Goupizi afraid to approach him!

    With the time bought by the urine, he found the toilet of the big ship and got in, and quickly locked the door from the inside!

    There was a crack in the toilet door, and he looked out through the crack.

    Goupizi turned around lightly.

    They passed outside the toilet several times, but they didn't have any doubts about the toilet.

    On the contrary, they quicken their pace every time they pass the toilet.

    Lei Shaotu heaved a sigh of relief, he bet right!

    These dog skins are very sensitive to things like urine, and they have a sense of fear of toilets!

    Goupizi walked away, and Lei Jiaming's voice was blown into the toilet by the wind: "If I knew it earlier, I would leave your noses, hum! Now you don't have noses, and you can't even smell your own smell. It's really useless  Already!"

    These words made Lei Shaotu both terrified and grateful.

    What frightened him was that the second uncle really had a problem.

    Fortunately for him, these dogs had their internal organs and facial features eaten, otherwise he really didn't know how to escape.

    But how can you escape now?

    He has some headaches.

    At this moment, light footsteps sounded.

    Lei Jiaming's figure appeared outside.

    He walked slowly with a gloomy face, and suddenly said: "Hey, come out, I saw you!"

    Hearing this, Lei Shaotu screamed in fright.

    But then he discovered through the crack of the door that Lei Jiaming was not speaking in his direction!

    Lei Jiaming waited for a while without any movement, then walked to the side, lowered his voice again and said, "Hey, come out, I saw you!"

    In this way, Lei Shaotu understood that it couldn't find itself at all, it was bluffing people!

    He subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief.

    At this time, a faint voice sounded behind him: "Are you so worried about what's behind you?"

    &lt;/div&gt

 Body 198. Eliminating Harms for the People (Happy National Day Again)

    The next day was sunny.

    In the morning, Yun Song ate the local specialty breakfast fish noodles and fish dumplings in Yongcheng. These taste good, but they are not friendly to men¡¯s kidneys.

    Seafood is like hot pot, it raises uric acid!

    And uric acid hurts the kidneys.

    Every man has the responsibility and obligation to take care of his kidneys.

    So he prepared to eat less.

    However, this thing is delicious!

    So he had to eat a little more.

    He was eating happily, and then a group of people entered the breakfast shop and discussed eagerly:

    "Really? I don't believe it."

    "Really, who lied to you that you are my grandson! Dozens of members of Lei's family died on that ghost ship. Damn, it's really scary. Just now, the corpses were carried out one by one and put on the pier and covered with white cloth.  Wake up, I've seen it all!"

    "Yes, I saw it too. It's true. I'm so scary. When the wind was strong, the white cloth was blown up, and then"

    "Then you saw the appearance of the dead man below? What does it look like? Is it bleeding from the seven orifices and has a hideous face?"

    "No, I saw the corpse under the white cloth floated up by the sea breeze!"

    "Blow, blow hard for Grandpa!"

    "Blow your mother, what I said is true! By the way, there is also a crazy one, who is quite thick, and seems to be the eldest son of the sixth son of the Lei family. What is his name? Lei Shaotu?"

    Hearing these people's eager words, Yun Song couldn't help putting down his chopsticks.

    A Bao, who was lying on the table next to him and swallowing dumplings, immediately stretched out his claws and dragged away the plate in front of him: Are you full?  Okay, then I'll clean these up for you, you're welcome, who made me your bear.

    Zhanshanjia and Tiantianyuan also stopped eating. The two of them glanced at Yunsong, who nodded, and they mixed into the crowd.

    Soon they came back with the news they found out:

    "People from Lei's family slept on the boat last night, and then something happened. A total of 25 people went there, 23 died, one was missing, and one went crazy."

    "The crazy thing is that they threatened to beat our Lei Shaotu yesterday morning. The missing one is their second master, Lei Jiaming. However, Lei Jiaming's situation is uncertain because he was not among the people on board last night."

    "But someone saw him at the pier at night. At that time, some boat watchers gathered to play cards, and when they came out to pee, they saw him walking towards the wave boat with a lantern. The person greeted him and he ignored him, just caring  Get on the boat yourself."

    Yun Song waved his hand and said, "Let's go to the pier!"

    Ah Bao looked up: I'm not full yet.

    Yun Song had no choice but to shout, "Boss, bring us two plates of dumplings."

    Ah Bao tried his best to raise his head and walked out.

    Because it has a plate in its mouth

    The boss looked impatiently: "No, why don't you take the plate away with the dumplings!"

    Everyone hurried to the pier.

    The pier is very lively at this moment.

    The military and police from Yongcheng came with two trucks, and the Lei family sent out all the elite¡ªof course, there were not many elites in their family, and those who died last night were the main force of the elite.

    Many sailors and fishermen gathered on the pier, and they gathered nervously and eagerly to watch the excitement.

    When Yun Song came, there happened to be a sheriff who was questioning a rough man dressed as a sailor.

    The rough man said: "he ignored me, I spoke to him very respectfully, but he really ignored me!"

    "Are you sure it wasn't you who lost money and got jealous, and saw the second shopkeeper of Lei's family appearing at the beach late at night, so you beat him to death and robbed him of the money?" The sheriff asked with narrowed eyes.

    The rough man shouted in horror: "Sir, you have learned a lesson, how could I do such a thing? Besides, even if I have the heart, I don't have the courage. At that time, shopkeeper Lei Er was scary. If you don't believe me, ask the people at the gaming table,  I went back and told about it¡ª"

    "He walks in a weird way, with his neck hunched, his back hunched, and he's tiptoeing! Like that!"

    He curled his arms and retracted his neck and raised his face, bent his back and bent his knees while standing on tiptoes, and walked forward with the soles of his feet.

    Seeing this scene, many people took a breath and retreated, and the sheriff was also taken aback. Then he felt ashamed and kicked the rough man again:

    "Young mother is playing tricks here. Are you scaring your grandpa? Take it away for me. I'll see if he won't go to prison or tell the truth!"

    When the rough man heard this, he was paralyzed with fright: "Officer, officer, please forgive me. I really didn't rob him of his money. I can't. Please forgive me. My wife is pretty good."Dare, Ninth Young Master, you speak too seriously.  "

    He took Yun Song and others to the cabin, and informed everyone of the cabin where the body was found.

    The captain added: "Everyone is here. They lived together last night, and they were not found in other cabins."

    Yun Song nodded solemnly.

    At least this team leader is not a waste, he did not need to ask him a question, he first said what he was most concerned about.

    Although the body was found in this cabin, it does not mean that this is the scene of death, and it may be that something brought the body over.

    It could also be¡ªthe corpse came by itself!

    There is no need to look at the corpse.

    The internal organs, bones, flesh and blood were almost gone, leaving only a layer of skin with a thin layer of fat. There were no scars on the whole body of the corpse, and the cause of death was inexplicable.

    This kind of look is the work of demons and ghosts.

    The captain took them to the toilet of the treading boat again: "The crazy Lei Shaotu was found in a hut. Well, I don't think Master Ninth needs to go in. It's not very elegant and there is no useful information."

    Lei Shaotu was brought out, he huddled in the corner of the bow, a big and strong man trembling.

    He tried his best to squeeze into the corner as if he wanted to squeeze himself into the plank, but when he squeezed to the end, he would scream and crawl out again.

    After crawling out, he looked around blankly, and then went back in horror.

    So repeatedly.

    When Yun Song saw his appearance, he knew that there was nothing on him.

    The captain said: "When he was pulled out of his hut, he could still say a few words, and the one he repeated the most was¡ª"

    "They were all eaten, the people were eaten, the dogs were eaten, they were in the boat, no one could escape!"

    When Drilling Shanjia heard it, he was a little panicked, and he leaned over to Yun Song and whispered, "Boss, this boat is evil, it's not easy to touch."

    Yun Song said: "Don't be afraid, there must be a way to solve its problem!"

    Now even if he insisted on giving the Treader to Lei Shi, Lei Shi would not accept it.

    Their family has collapsed.

    Yun Song took over the Talang again, and he immediately sent someone to carry Tai Sui's coffin onto the ship again.

    Everyone boarded the boat, this time Yun Song was going to test the waters in the cabin at night.

    As a result, at night, Hu Jinzi stood at the bow and kept looking forward, but did not enter the cabin together.

    Yun Song asked, "What are you looking at?"

    Hu Jinzi said hesitantly: "Brother, come here, do you think there is something wrong with the ramming angle of this ship?"

    Yun Song came to have a look.

    The horns are thick and strong, covered with copper skin and inlaid with sharp steel blades, just like the tentacles of a giant dragon.

    "What's the problem?" he asked.

    Hu Jinzi pointed to the part of the ram that was not covered by the copper skin and said: "There are lines on it, as if some kind of monster was carved?"

    Yun Song said: "Isn't it strange that there are carvings on the ram?"

    Hu Jinzi shook his head and said: "No, it's very strange. The horn is prepared for combat, so it needs to be very strong. The stronger, harder and more resilient the better."

    "So who would carve on the bumper? Isn't this a show bag? Isn't this looking for trouble?"

    Yun Song jumped onto the ram.

    The Wave Treader is large in scale, and its ram is also large, almost like a tree trunk surrounded by thick and thin.

    He squatted on it to look at the material of the collision horn, and found that it was made of a complete tree trunk, the material was gray and black, and it made a 'bang bang' sound when he reached out and tapped it.

    It looks like it grows out of steel.

    Fan Tianyuan said: "This seems to be iron birch? But it is amazing that iron birch can grow as thick as a person's waist. How can it grow so thick?"

    Hu Jinzi said: "Is this the iron birch? The fine iron in the wood?"

    Fan Tianyuan was a little hesitant: "It looks and sounds very similar, but I have never heard that iron birch can grow so thick. You must know that iron birch as thick as a human waist is very precious. It is no problem to say that it is priceless."  , not to mention that this line has to be surrounded by people, it's too exaggerated!"

    Yun Song walked to the gap wrapped in copper and looked carefully.

    Iron birch does have grain.

    The gap just happened to show a head.

    The hair is like flames, the face is ferocious, the face is like a skull, two eyes are on the forehead and the other is on the chin, the nostrils and ears are also messy, the mouth is huge, half of the face is a mouth, and the teeth are zigzag¡ª¡ª

    There were blood stains in the mouth and the corners of the mouth.

    Yun Song stretched out his hand and touched it, the tentacles were scarlet.

    It turned out to be blood!I touched it with my hand, and the tentacles were scarlet.

    It turned out to be blood

 Text 199. Ghost Boat (The first day of sobriety)

    The monster carved on the ram had a weird face, and Yun Song recognized its identity at a glance.

    This is a Water Yaksha!

    But how could a yaksha be carved on the ram of a treasure ship?

    Yun Song was very puzzled.

    At the same time, a guess appeared in my mind:

    The strangeness of the treading boat must be related to this water yaksha, the blood on the corner of its mouth is too suspicious!

    Without hesitation, Yun Song took out all the Taishang North Pole Ghost Fixing Talismans and Taishang Great Killing Ghost Talismans that he carried on his body, and pasted them on Shuixing Yasha's face.

    Give it a face.

    He has been practicing "Taishang Arctic Demon God Curse and Killing Ghosts" recently. There are four secret methods recorded in this scripture.  print.

    Now he has learned the killing spell in Fengdu Town of the Arctic, but he is still not proficient.

    Night fell.

    The moonlight sprinkled on the sea.

    The waves turned silvery white, so when the waves rippling, the sea shone with silver light.

    Yun Song slept in during the day, so there is no need to sleep again tonight:

    He is now practicing the Hidden Dragon Secret Technique, and he sleeps very well. He can be energetic all day and night after sleeping for half a day during the day.

    Everyone is going to sleep.

    But they knew that Grandpa Tai Sui wanted to guard the evil spirits on the boat so they couldn't let them have sweet dreams, so none of them had the enthusiasm to fall asleep, and they were all dawdling.

    Dice has made several decks of playing cards, and is clamoring for someone to play cards.

    The strong man Mangzi opened a basket, which contained delicacies such as roast chicken, stewed goose and old ham.

    Yun Song came in and said: "Brothers, listen to me, I have something to ask you."

    Zhuan Shanjia smiled and said: "Brother, you must be asking if we really want to stay on the boat, haha, there is no need to ask, we have talked in private, the big guy is not afraid of any monsters and ghosts, whoever loves will come tonight  , all stayed on the boat!"

    Yun Song said: "I'm not asking this, what I want to ask is, once the evil spirit on this ship is solved, I will go to sea."

    "Everyone knows the crisis at sea, so I want to ask you what your plans are. If you don't want to go to sea, you should leave as soon as possible¡ªof course, brothers, don't get me wrong. I'm not trying to provoke you and want you to stay on board."

    "Actually, the big guy's skills are all on the ground, and there is no room for them to use them in the sea. To put it bluntly"

    "Brother, don't say anything that sounds bad." Fan Tianyuan said, "We have also discussed this, and we will definitely follow you."

    Mangzi said: "I will definitely go with you, you are rich, we will eat and drink with you"

    The person next to him quickly covered his mouth.

    Don't tell the truth!

    Yun Song smiled: "I am indeed rich. If the brothers want to disembark now, then I will definitely give a lot of money to support them."

    "Brother, what you said is slapping us in the face." Zhuanshanjia said displeasedly, "You really believe what Mangzi said, we are not following you for money, what is money? Money is a bastard!"

    "We followed you because we called you big brother, brothers, who else can we follow if we don't follow big brother?"

    Others responded one after another.

    Seeing their resolute attitude, Yun Song didn't ask any more questions.

    He directly taught the Hidden Dragon Secret Art widely.

    Since these people are willing to hang out with him, he will reciprocate himself.

    Linghu Yi also gave him back.

    Since the day before yesterday, it would turn around anxiously as long as it got on the boat. Tonight, late at night, it suddenly stood still, and then jumped on the boat board and stretched out its claws to dig.

    The wave treading boat is a divine boat, and the plank of the boat is made of unknown wood, and it is extremely strong.

    However, although Linghu's claws were tough, they were not sharp enough. After digging desperately for a while, it found nothing, so it ran anxiously to look for Abao, stretched out its claws and scratched Abao's nose.

    Ah Bao sneezed, and when he woke up, he got up and burst into anger, and glared at Linghu Yi.

    Linghu Xuan pointed at the deck of the boat.

    Immediately, Ah Bao thought it was the boat plank that woke him up, he yelled at the boat plank and jumped on it: I want you to die!

    The movement was so loud that Yun Song was alarmed.

    He came over to have a look, and Linghu Xuan pointed to the deck and went up to dig again.

    Seeing this scene, Yun Song guessed: "Is there something inside the boat plank?"

    Linghu Yi nodded upon hearing the words.

    Hu Jinzi who came over said: "Hasn't the things under the ship plank been fixed??? Buddha Dharma.

    Immortals and Buddhas lost their ability to suppress evil, and the water ghosts at the bottom of the boat began to wreak havoc on the whole boat, and anyone who came on board would die in their hands.

    The only exception is people like Yun Song. The reason why the water ghosts failed to do evil the night before was because they were suppressed by the Tai Sui Lord!

    Originally, the water ghosts at the bottom of the boat could be repressed as long as the blood stained by the body of the immortal Buddha on the boat was removed by secret methods, but Yun Song acted too hastily, and he led people to remove all the signs of the immortal Buddha.

    Now it's all right, a hundred ghosts come out!

    Moreover, there was a water Yaksha who fled from the bottom of the boat and came to the ram!

    However, Yun Song was not upset, on the contrary, he felt lucky.

    By mistake, he completely took control of the boat in his hands¡ªwhen the avatar of the gods and Buddhas on the boat disappeared, it would not be easy for anyone else to control the water ghosts at the bottom of the boat except him as the wild river uncle.  thing!

    Originally, Yun Song had a headache where to find sailors to control the ship, but now he doesn't have to worry, the free labor is already in place!

    The next time is to make preparations before sea.

    Fresh water, food, medicine, clothing, and so on.

    It is very troublesome to go out to sea, and a lot of things must be prepared.

    However, Liu Zhuangying has experience in this area, and he helped Yun Song a lot.

    Yun Song specially asked him to purchase a batch of lemons. It is not easy to supplement vitamins after going to sea for a long time, so it is easy to get sepsis. Get some lemons just in case.

    When everything was ready, Yun Song set off with the chart.

 Text 200. The boat is lost

    As Yun Song expected.

    The wave boat is fully automatic, as long as someone can steer it.

    The underwater sneaks drive the treadmills forward, they can't control the direction, and they won't control the direction, anyway, they will gallop wherever the rudder points.

    Yun Song originally wanted to hire an experienced seaman to control the rudder, but Hu Jinzi said no, he would control this traditional blessing boat.

    And Yun Song let him try it out, and he really managed the ship well.

    Hu Jinzi said that he had gone out to sea with his good elder brother. His good elder brother was a good sailor, and he taught him a few tricks casually, and he also learned how to steer a boat.

    Of course, going out to sea is no joke, and Hu Jinzi knows how to sail a boat, but he is a second-hander. He doesn't understand the conditions of the sea and has no experience in living on the water.

    So Yun Song still had to hire someone to be the captain of the ship.

    Liu Zhuangying helped him and introduced two Danmin to him as helpers.

    The Dan people are the descendants of the ancient Yue people, who drifted on the sea all the year round. They were born, ate and drank on the boat, died on the boat, married on the boat, and lived on the boat.

    Ordinary people get seasick and watersick when they are on a boat, but Dan people are the opposite. They feel landsick, and they only feel dizzy after they step on land.

    So the brothers were not in Yongcheng, Yun Song had to go to a place called Changbo Island to find them.

    Changbo Island is one of the overseas islands, where dragons and snakes are mixed, there are Dan people, there are pirates from all over the world, and there are countless fugitives from various countries who have committed crimes.

    Of course, there is a market for someone, and there are many merchants there, the most of which are underwater treasure hunters.

    There are two types of treasure hunters, one is called alive and the other is dead.

    Those who live fish are all living things or take treasures from the mouths of living things, such as those who fish for sea cucumbers and abalones, such as those who fish for pearls and even night pearls. Among them, the most powerful ones are called Tanlishou.

    Another type is dead fishing. Dead fishing is very simple, it is to fish things from sunken ships.

    However, shipwrecks are so evil, a ship will not sink for no reason, either by sea storms or persecuted by sea monsters.

    No matter what kind, there will always be ghosts and ghosts on this boat, so it is very dangerous to fish dead.

    But as the saying goes, high risk and high return, once you find a good boat, you can often earn a lot of money that you can't eat in your life.

    Yun Song and the others followed several ships to the East to Changbo Island.

    Long Wave Island is a supply point between Kyushu and Japan.

    When going out to sea, Yun Song thought that Changbo Island was a small island, such as the main island of the Nansha Islands, with an area of ??less than one square kilometer.

    In fact, Changbo Island is really such a small island, with a small scale and a large population.

    Its geographical location is very superior, most of the circle is a deep water area, and these waters can dock large ships, so a large number of ships are parked on Changbo Island.

    Yun Song and the others approached the pier, and everywhere they could see were boats of all sizes and busy people.

    These people unload things on the island, fresh water, meat, vegetables, food and even - people!

    Many people were sent to the island, most of whom were women who lost their feet.

    There are fugitives from various countries on the island. Most of these people are rich and energetic, and they have a strong demand for women.

    Yun Song and others disembarked and mixed into the bustling crowd, and the boat owner shouted, "Hey, is this your first visit to Changbo Island?"

    Hu Jinzi said: "Yes."

    The boat boss said: "No wonder!"

    He still wanted to talk, but someone beside him whispered something to him, he looked at Yun Song and others in embarrassment, shook his head and went to work again.

    Yun Song became vigilant and asked, "What do you think he means?"

    Hu Jinzi said: "I think he wants to warn us that something went wrong when we stopped or disembarked."

    Yun Song said appreciatively: "It's up to you to talk nonsense."

    Ah Bao is standing beside him with Linghu on his shoulders. After drifting in the sea, it is full of longing for land.

    The wharf was bustling with businessmen and laborers, but the group couldn't find a trustworthy person to ask what was wrong with them.

    However, they can inquire about the two Danmin that Liu Zhuangying introduced to them. They are a pair of brothers, the eldest brother is named Changzhou, and the younger is named Eitong.

    This point is very simple, Hu Jinzi asked his eldest brother to ask a few people, and soon someone said: "You can find the two big feet brothers, it is easy to handle, go to the Junbo Tavern, the two brothers are probably drinking in the tavern at this point.  "

    There are many taverns on the island, they asked to findChangzhou behind the inn said: "Then we won't be alive today. May I ask what arrangements Ninth Young Master has?"

    Yun Song asked: "Is there any interesting place on the island? Let's take a rest today."

    Changzhou said: "There is a Neptune Temple on the island. Would you like to go to the temple to worship? The Neptune God in the temple is very effective. If you can stay in the temple for one night and get the blessing of the Neptune God, then  It will be safer to go to sea this time.¡±

    Hu Jinzi asked: "God Neptune? What kind of god is it?"

    Chang Zhou said: "The God of the Seven Seas"

    "Are you going to the Neptune Temple?" The waiter who came up to deliver tea at the inn said enthusiastically, "Then you must stay there for one night, the God of Neptune will bless those who stay by his side, this blessing is very magical  of."

    "Just a few days ago, some Han people like you lived in. They prayed for the blessing of their young lady. Their young lady has a very bad temper. She would lose her temper, throw things around and even beat people.  "

    "But after staying in the temple for a few nights, her temperament became more and more gentle and kind. After staying for seven days and seven nights, she left the Sea God Temple as a different person, very gentle and kind!"

    Brother Changzhou nodded: "This kind of thing is very common on the island. Whoever's child is very naughty, whose family is addicted to gambling, whose temperament is very bad, as long as they are sent to the Sea God Temple for a few days.  The sky will be fine again."

    Yun Song asked: "So amazing?"

    "It's really amazing," Zaitong said firmly, "As long as you stay in the temple, you will be blessed by the God of the Sea King. The longer you stay in the temple, the more blessings you have, the greater the change for people. Many people come out after entering the temple.  It's like a different person!"

    Yun Song sneered and said, "How do you know they didn't really change someone?"

    Brother Changzhou froze for a moment, and asked, "What does this mean?"

    Yun Song waved his hands and said nothing.

    He didn't want to get into trouble.

    But according to Ah Wu's experience, this kind of temples are all evil temples, and there is also an evil god enshrined in them.

    It is indeed very effective to make a wish to them, but the price is very high!

    How is it possible that stubborn people can change their temperament by sending them into the temple?  The country is easy to change, and the nature is hard to change. This saying from our ancestors has been passed down for thousands of years!

    There is only one truth that can change a person's temperament in just a few days: that person's soul has been replaced!

    This was his guess, and he didn't say much.

    In a chaotic place like Changbo Island, talking too much is too easy to cause trouble!

    So he said vaguely: "As the old saying goes, Ningsu desolate graves don't live in wild temples, so it's good for us to stay in this hotel tonight."

    The shop waiter was unhappy when he heard this, and shouted: "What do you mean? What is a wild temple? Our Neptune Temple is not a wild temple!"

    Erythrina pushed him away.

    Hu Jinzi and the others were completely dumbfounded: "Oh, you guys from Gada are quite disrespectful? Is it appropriate for him to talk to our boss like this for a job?"

    Changzhou said helplessly: "This is normal, everyone, don't treat Changbo Island as your mainland. There are no government or warlords here. Everyone is full of wildness, whether it's a shopkeeper or a sailor, whether it's a water bearer or a ship repairer.  Not a single good stubble!"

    "In addition, Neptune God has a different status on Changbo Island, so we can't say anything bad about him!"

    Yun Song said: "Then we can't stay in this place for a long time. When the boat returns tomorrow, we will go to the Sea of ??Desperation immediately."

    Changzhou said: "You are going to the Sea of ??Desperation, do you understand it?"

    Yun Song naturally knew about the Sea of ??Desperation, but he certainly didn't know about Changzhou.

    The Sea of ??Desperation is a very large sea area. There are also islands spreading in that place, and there are people living there. Among them are the Dan people living in that sea area.

    He asked the long boat to sit down and asked the long boat to introduce them to the secrets of the Dead Sea.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text 201. The Place of Changing Fate (Second Day After Quitting Alcohol)

    ?

 Text 202. Sea Fire

    ?

 Text 203. Yuzao Empress Temple

    ?

 body 204. The softest one

    The door opened, and several figures appeared at the door.

    Yun Song quietly peeked out half of his head from behind the statue, and saw their appearance clearly.

    A total of eight people came in, all tall, burly and strong men.

    They were wearing uniform cotton clothes and masks on their faces - ferocious ghost masks, the material was bronze.

    After entering the room, they saw the six salt men pushed to the ground by Yun Song, and they were suddenly surprised: "Hey, why are they in such a posture?"

    Immediately someone reacted: "Not good! The door is not closed by them"

    Upon hearing this, Yun Song knew that someone had discovered the truth, so he stepped on the wall and flew up, flying out of the sky!

    "What?" The man in charge exclaimed.

    He exclaimed in his mouth, and moved his hands very quickly. With a flick of his hands, a piece of barbed wire flew out.

    Others followed closely behind, long whips, hook sickles, short spears, throwing knives, a series of weapons appeared!

    Yun Song was secretly shocked: These people are not only masters, but also elites!

    They were not at all surprised when they encountered a surprise attack, and they formed an formation and counterattacked at the first time. This kind of reaction and discipline was the only thing he had ever seen in his life!

    The barbed wire fence came from the sky, Yun Song was not afraid at all, and swung his claws to kill it.

    Not long ago in Shanghai, the old man Xuanji used this method to deal with him, but he tore up the iron net and cleaned it up.

    He wanted to repeat the old trick.

    Who knew that the barbed wire didn't know what material it was made of. After he crashed into it, there was a chill on the net, and it suddenly became hard and icy, covering his body with a layer of ice on the spot!

    With the strength of the walking corpse, it was also frozen at this moment!

    This man is very skilled, he immediately retracted the net after throwing the net, he seized the moment, and spun around Yunsong like a spinning top to wrap his body around him.

    ? Seeing this, the others laughed loudly: "It turned out to be an evil spirit. You are unlucky to run into Lao Gao's binding rope!"

    Lao Gao also smiled complacently.

    Then he saw the shape of the thing in the net change!

    A stronger body appeared, with long hair hanging from the head on this body, definitely not the thin and small thing just now!

    Yun Song turned into Yan Saw Luo Tou Shi, opened his mouth and a mouthful of flames spewed out, and the cold air on the iron grid was swept away by the flames.

    It happened that Lao Gao was entangled with him in order to control the iron net. Seeing this, he shook his head and stabbed his black hair on it again!

    Yansaw Luotou's long hair is much tougher and sharper than steel wire, and they pass through the iron net smoothly and cover Lao Gao's chest like a black cloud.

    Before the complacent look on Lao Gao's face faded, he let out a mournful wail, and subconsciously withdrew his hands to tear the black hair on his chest.

    Yun Song turned into a wandering corpse again, opened the iron net and flew out.

    The others finally panicked.

    They swung their weapons to attack, and the wandering corpses speeded up and passed between them, knocking them down one by one.

    There was another one who gritted his teeth fiercely and turned over, drew out a shell gun and swept it up.

    Yun Song stood up and held the gun, grabbed the shell gun and snatched it.

    This man desperately grasped the handle of the gun and buckled the trigger, and then a layer of skin was peeled off his palm and index finger by the gun body!

    Holding a gun in his hands and raising his feet, he kicked the man until he was stunned, and then took a few steps forward to kick them until they were stunned, and finally a man pretending to be stunned fell to the ground.

    He turned into a ghost again, went up and kicked the man on the shoulder and said, "Stop pretending, get up for me."

    The man was motionless.

    The ability to pretend to be dead is very strong, but Yun Song has a king of pretending to be dead, Linghu Yi.

    In this regard, Yun Song has become an absolute expert under the influence of Linghu Yi, and the man can't hide it from him by pretending to be dizzy.

    The man remained motionless.

    Acting skills are not enough, so I am determined to join in.

    Yun Song became impatient, pulled the bolt and said: "Okay, you die if you want to die, I will replace you"

    "Don't, don't, the hero holds his hand high!" The man immediately got up.

    After getting up, he lowered his head and raised his hands, posing a standard French surrender posture.

    Yun Song shouted: "Raise your head!"

    The man yelled in panic: "Don't dare, the hero spares your life! I didn't see what you look like, so let me go, I didn't dare to do anything to you just now!"

    Yun Song said: "Stop talking nonsense, let me ask you, who are you?"

    ?The man said: "My name is Jiang Hanjiao, I belong to the Wu family of the remaining royal family, and I belong to the Wu family."; Yun Song said inexplicably: "The question is, how would Wu know that I killed you?"

    Several people petrified again.

    It was Jiang Hanjiao who reacted quickly. He threw a bamboo tube at once, and the bamboo tube fell to the ground and shattered, and a dark golden mist immediately filled the air.

    Yun Song covered his nose and exited the Yuzao Empress Temple.

    Jiang Hanjiao shouted: "Brother, don't shoot first! I'm not poisoned, this is peach heart powder, once it is contaminated on the human body, it will leave a taste, within a hundred miles, it can be killed  The golden peach bee detects and tracks it!"

    "So if you kill us now, then the Wu family must have a way to find you!"

    Yun Song said calmly: "I see, there is such a powerful thing in this world?"

    Jiang Hanjiao said excitedly: "That's right, the Wu family is the royal family. Do you know the royal family? They once aspired to the top of China and ruled the land of China. They have endless financial resources and powerful troops!"

    Yun Song said: "The problem is that I have already killed one of you, and I have completely provoked your Wu family."

    Jiang Hanjiao froze again.

    He quickly reacted again: "It's okay, it's okay, brother, let us go, we will never reveal our words, let's just say that the drumstick was"

    "It was killed by Yun Song, who left the royal family." Yun Song spread his hands.

    He knows that people don't do dark things.

    Jiang Hanjiao was stunned again and again!

    "You, are you also a royal family?" He asked blankly.

    Yun Song said: "I'm still a direct descendant, so am I afraid of revenge from your Wu family? I'm not afraid!"

    He raised his hand and 'slapped' three shots in succession.

    Three people were killed.

    Jiang Hanjiao knelt on the spot: "Don't kill me, don't kill me! You asked for information just now, but I didn't lie, I told you the truth!"

    "You let me go back, and I will serve as your insider in the Wu family! I swear, I will not reveal your news, I will be your insider! If the Wu family wants to deal with you in the future, I will try my best to send you news!"

    Yun Song looked at him with great interest and asked, "Really? You are so weak, can I trust you?"

    Jiang Hanjiao said: "I'm really weak, I don't want to die! I still want to marry a wife, marry a wife and have children, I don't want to die!"

    "Hero, don't worry, you are also a bereaved royal family, it is not easy for you to kill a person like me? So I will definitely not provoke you, I will be your internal response, you just need to spare my life, I will be your internal response  !"

    Yun Song asked: "How can I rest assured? You have a lot of eyes"

    "Bang bang bang!"

    Another three shots.

    Now there is only one Jiang Hanjiao left in Jinniuwei.

    Jiang Hanjiao was trembling with fright!

    "I will be your internal response at sea, but I, but I have to run away when I find time, I quit, I don't work for the Wu family, I don't hang out anymore, I have saved a lot of money over the years, I give  I will find a chance to leave the Sea of ??Desperation after you respond a few times, and I want to go home to marry a wife and have children!"

    Yun Song thought for a while, then suddenly raised the gun at him and pulled the trigger.

    "boom!"

    "No! Ahhhh!"

    Jiang Hanjiao screamed, and after screaming for a while, he found that he was still conscious.

    He hastily stretched out his hand to touch his whole body, and then panted wildly: "I'm alive, I'm still alive, it's okay!"

    Yun Song threw him an ocean and said, "Hang it to your chest."

    Jiang Hanjiao quickly put Dayang on his chest, and he asked, "Hero, what does this mean?"

    Yun Song said: "I'll give you a shot in the ocean, otherwise how will you go back and do business?"

    Jiang Hanjiao was clever, he suddenly said: "Understood, I understand, I understand. When I go back, I will say that you shot me in the chest, and it happened that I had a silver ocean in my breast pocket to block the bullet!"

    Yun Song nodded.

    Jiang Hanjiao cried again with a mournful face: "Hero, you can aim, don't make a mistake!"

    Yun Song shot with a wave of his hand.

    Jiang Hanjiao fell back with a scream.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text 205. The Shark Clan

    There was a sound of "clang".

    The flames splattered everywhere.

    Yun Song's shot was very accurate.

    Right in Yinyang!

    Jiang Hanjiao got up and looked at Yinyang's desperate panting: "Near death, really narrow escape!"

    Yun Song said: "You have to remember to put a bullet hole in your clothes. It's best to confront Yinyang. Be careful of revealing your secrets. Once you reveal your secrets, you will be in trouble."

    "I'll give you a good time anyway, you know better than me how your Wu family treats the enemy!"

    Jiang Hanjiao shivered and said, "Understood, I understand!"

    He turned and hurried away.

    Yun Song retracted his gun and touched the corpse on the ground.

    Except for weapons and dry food, there is nothing useful. Fortunately, the short guns they use are also shell guns, and the rationing of bullets and magazines is the same as that of Yunsong.

    Yun Song packed up his weapon and asked Empress Yuzao: "What should I do with these shark people? They have been trying to escape, are they going to escape into the sea? Do I need to put them into the sea?"

    Empress Yuzao said: "Thank you, hero, for your help."

    After saying this lightly, it fell silent for a while.

    Then it asked again: "According to what the hero said, you all belong to the same clan, so why are you willing to take the risk of offending the same clan to help these non-your clan?"

    Yun Song said frankly: "When I help people, I don't care about their ethnicity, but only whether they are fair. As the saying goes, if the road is uneven, someone will step on it, and if the problem is uneven, someone will take care of it. I can't understand the bad things that people from the Wu family do, so I will  Deal with them!"

    "Besides, I am not of the same race as them!"

    Empress Yuzao asked: "Then why did you let that person go? Do you believe his words?"

    Yun Song shook his head: "I don't believe it, but I have to let him go."

    "I have to ask him to go back and inform the people behind him who did this. Only in this way can my situation be safer."

    Empress Yuzao was stunned for a moment, and asked, "Why can't I understand what you are saying?"

    Yun Song explained: "The man released a strange fragrance just now, and they can follow the fragrance to deal with me, so even if I kill everyone, I still can't escape their pursuit."

    "If these people don't know my identity, they will poison me, and they will use whatever means are cruel."

    "But if they know my identity and know that I have a backer behind me, then they won't dare to act so casually!"

    Empress Yuzao asked suspiciously: "Is this useful?"

    Yun Song said: "Of course it is useful. There have been such experiences in history. You must not know that there is an emperor of the Han people named Zhu Yunqi. He just became emperor and wanted to cut down the feudal clan, which provoked the rebellion of his uncle with great military exploits."

    "Originally his uncle's military strength was far inferior to his, and he would definitely be killed on the battlefield. As a result, Zhu Yunwen, a fool, gave an order, saying that the soldiers should not kill his uncle, and he should not be accused of murdering relatives."

    "It turned out to be interesting now. After his uncle heard the news, he went forward bravely in every battle and was at the forefront. The soldiers of the imperial court were afraid to attack him, but his soldiers must have seen him charge forward many times. Their morale must be boosted.  "

    "As a result, the imperial army was repeatedly defeated by superior forces, and Zhu Yunqi, a fool, lost his throne step by step!"

    Empress Yuzao said: "Zhu Yunqi actually did such a stupid thing?"

    Yun Song laughed loudly: "Yeswait a minute!"

    This sentence is wrong!

    'Zhu Yunqi actually did such a stupid thing'

    What does this mean?

    In the tone of Empress Yuzao, it knows Zhu Yunwen!

    Yun Song asked in surprise: "Do you know Zhu Yunqi?"

    Empress Yuzao said: "You said that he is an emperor, and emperors are very famous. Do I know what's wrong with him?"

    Yun Song didn't answer, but shouted: "How do you know Zhu Yunqi!"

    Empress Yuzao fell silent, and the lantern crackled again.

    Still in the transition between light and dark, Yun Song saw its expression change slightly again.

    Frowning, as if lost in thought.

    The fire light quickly returned to normal, and its expression also returned to the original.

    At this time it spoke again: "You helped me, so I don't want to lie to you. I know Zhu Yunwen, and we all know him."

    "Do you know where he is?" Yun Song asked anxiously.

    Empress Yuzao said: "General Tiance reacted very quickly, and immediately stepped back and said sharply: "Withdraw!"

    "No one can leave!" It was the same flat voice.

    However, there were ferocious waves crashing on the shore and urgent exclamations from outside:

    "Clatter¡ªboom!"

    "What is this? What is it! What is so big!"

    The light from the ship into the Temple of the Fishweed Empress flickered violently, and sometimes disappeared¡ªas if blocked by something.

    Everyone looked out in shock.

    A frighteningly huge figure emerged from the sea!

    As tall as a hill!

    It emerged from the water, hugged the flagship and began to shake vigorously!

    General Tiance subconsciously looked at the statue of Empress Yuzao.

    A piece of the sealing mud outside the statue fell off, and then peeled off layer by layer

    She said blankly: "You, you are not an ordinary mermaid!"

    Empress Yuzao showed a weird smile: "I can be or not! But I'm not the King of Sharks you want to say!"

    General Tiance shouted in shock: "How do you know what I want to say?"

    Empress Yuzao smiled and said: "Although you are all going to die, I still can't tell you the answer. This is the secret of our shark clan!"

    "Let's die together!"

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text 206. Li and Yang

    ,

    Yun Song couldn't tell how long the fog had been drifting.

    After he boarded the boat, he let the long boat find a safe direction and drove away.

    In the end, it was impossible to say whether it was the fog that had dissipated or whether the treadmill had left the range of the fog. Anyway, while he was in deep thought, he raised his head by chance and saw that the surrounding fog had disappeared.

    They couldn't find the fleet.

    This is nothing surprising. The situation was too chaotic last night. The generals would not dismount and go their separate ways. The fleet would definitely not be able to form.

    Yun Song realized that he was lost.

    It is a terrible thing to get lost at sea, but fortunately he hired two brothers, Changzhou and Erythrone.

    Dan people lived and died at sea, and returned to the bottom of the sea after death. They have an unimaginable understanding of the sea.

    The two brothers studied the direction of the rising and setting of the sun during the day, and waited until night to look at the distribution of the stars in the sky, then changed their direction and said:

    "With a two-day voyage, we will be able to enter the sea of ??desperation!"

    Everyone was relieved to hear this.

    They have seen the turbulence and moodiness of the sea, and the vast sea makes them feel insecure.

    Yun Song patted Chang Zhou on the shoulder and said, "Work hard, and I will give you bonuses!"

    The wave treading boat is a pollution-free green power. This boat is really carried by a group of ghosts and monsters, so the long-boat brothers only need to steer it.

    It happened that the blessing boat had two rudders up and down, and each of the two brothers steered one.

    The rest of the labor force is freed, and they are only required to do it occasionally when it is necessary to raise and lower the sails.

    Yun Song is not a person who cherishes himself with his broom. He has the water-friendly talisman and the "Guye Water Practice", which are sharp weapons that run wild in rivers, lakes and seas.

    There is no way for the hydrophilic talisman, this thing is equivalent to blood, he can't pass it on to others, but "Gu Ye Shui Xing Shu" can.

    So when he had nothing to do in the next two days, he taught a group of people to learn "Guye Water Walking Technique".

    A group of people are very motivated to learn.

    ? If they are on land, the drill goose may even say a few sour words, they look down on those who swim in the water the most when they drill into the ground.

    But after running around in the sea, he was scared to pee, and now he just wants to save the dog's life.

    I don't know in which direction the treading boat was heading. Two days later, a cold wave swept across the sea!

    They have reached the sea of ??death!

    Changzhou asked: "Master Ninth, what mission are we here to perform? What are we going to do next?"

    Yun Song said: "We need to find a boat and a group of people. This task is very difficult. Someone has looked for it here"

    "Xu Fu?" Saitong interrupted him.

    Yun Song was overjoyed when he heard the words: "No, can't you? Do you know this person?"

    Eitong nodded: "I know, Paijiao has been looking for them. They entrusted our Dan family to help. We have been looking for two years. We do have news about them, but we can't really find them."

    "This person is very mysterious," Chang Zhou said, "No, it should be said that those people still have boats are very mysterious."

    "The boat they drove was Qinglong Liao, the treasure ship of Paijiao. We recognize this ship. Our brothers discovered it at sea last year. There were people on board at that time."

    "But at that time, our brother and I were driving a small boat alone to set a net in the sea to catch fish. The fish we wanted to catch was silverfin silverfish, a fish that could only be encountered on certain days in spring."

    "This fish looks beautiful. Their wings are golden and their bodies are silver. This gold and silver color is very pure, very attractive, and very delicious."

    Citong said: "Yes, but we don't want to eat silver winged flying fish, but we want to make specimens and sell them on your land. Your dignitaries like specimens of this kind of fish very much, because they are really beautiful  .¡±

    "It's also difficult to preserve. Gold-winged silver flying fish are also called explosive fish. They can fly out of the water, but they will explode after leaving for a long time." Changzhou took his words again.

    "So gold-finned silver flying fish cannot be farmed, but can only be made into specimens, and making their specimens is also a very difficult task. Only our Dan family knows the trick!"

    "Master Ninth, you must be very impatient, right? We obviously wanted to talk about meeting Xu Fu and Qinglong Liao, but ended up talking so much about the silver-finned silver flying fish."

    Yun Song was really impatient.

    But since Changzhou said this, he knew that there must be a reason for the brothers to introduce the silver winged fish.

    So he said: "It doesn't matter, it happens that life at sea is boring, we have plenty of time, you canMy old man can hit eighteen!"

    Changzhou became anxious and shouted: "They have machine guns!"

    He stood up and said: "Everyone, don't be in a hurry, the young master behind me is the evil star Taibao, the Ninth Young Master of Ying's Nine Taibao"

    Needless to say the rest, Song Ganma immediately stretched out his hand and pressed back the gun drawn by the man beside him.

    Second Master Li was also very surprised, and asked, "What? The Ninth Young Master of the Ying family is here?"

    Yun Song raised his hand:

    "If you don't change your name when you go, you don't change your surname when you sit, and you are in Yunsong!"

    Second Master Li hesitated immediately. The people on both sides were still holding guns. They looked at Second Master Li hesitantly. Second Master Li pressed his wrist to signal them to put away their guns.

    He stepped forward and asked: "I didn't expect the ninth young master of the Ying family to come to Tuowei Island. May I ask where the hundred miles of heart powder on the nine young master's body is contaminated?"

    Yun Song was quite surprised: "You don't know how I got the Baili peach heart powder?"

    He thought that with Jiang Hanjiao's courage, he must have told Wu Shi behind him all the news about him.

    ? In the royal family, there are two families, the male is the head of the Li family and the daughter is the head of the Wu family. The two families have a close relationship and communicate with each other all the time.

    So since Mrs. Wu knew about her, why didn't Mrs. Li know?

    After all, it has been more than two days since the incident happened.

    ? Although the sea is vast, but as Changzhou said, the royal family has a lot of money, and they have telegraph machines in each stronghold, and they often communicate with each other by telegraph.

    Mrs. Li on Mouwei Island had a telegraph in his hand, and Li Erye brought people to confront them here, and then someone brought a telegram and handed it to him.

    Second Master Li took a glance and said: "Master Ninth, you must be tired after four days on the sea, how about going to the humble house to rest? My eldest miss knows that you have come to Tuowei Island, so she wants to catch up with you no matter what.  .¡±

    Yun Song said: "You're welcome, I'm not tired, I'm going to do some shopping."

    Second Master Li showed a half-smile expression, and said, "Young Master Ninth, you are just joking, you are tired."

    Yun Song tilted his head to look at him, and said: "Are you a real dick or do you really think of yourself as a master? Are you even more powerful than me? The royal family does not allow such a powerful person to exist, do you understand?"

    When he said these words, he imitated Ah Bao's usual attitude towards people.

    This is an arrogant posture.

    As soon as he was arrogant, Second Master Li restrained himself:

    "Thank you, Young Master Ninth, for your suggestion. I understand what you mean."

    He changed his tone again:

    "But offending the Ninth Young Master is death, and failing to fulfill the master's order is also death. Since it is death anyway, what else is there to be afraid of?"

    "Master Ninth, please stay here for a few steps. My eldest lady has already arrived by boat, and she will arrive at Tuowei Island tomorrow at the most."

    Another group of people came in a mighty way.

    Then Yun Song heard an exclamation from the crowd: "It's from the Yang family, now there is something exciting to watch."

    The Yang family, a descendant of the Wen dynasty of the remaining royal family!

    The leader of Yang's group was a young man. When he saw Yun Song, he smiled and said, "Ninth Young Master, it's been a long time. I thought the last time we parted was our farewell, but no matter what, I didn't expect it to happen so soon.  We met overseas!"

    "Furthermore, I never thought that you were still alive!"

    "Before I got the news that your Jiutaibao army was wiped out and all died. I was overjoyed when I got the news that day, and drank the Zhuangyuanhong that we had treasured for a hundred years."

    "Pity¡­¡­"

    "It's a pity, you are still alive." Yun Song showed the same regret as him, "You are still alive after drinking a hundred-year-old wine. There are two reasons. First, the wine you drink is not really preserved for a hundred years. Second, you have longevity.  immortal!"

    The young man's words have already made it clear that the comer is not good.

    So Yun Song was not used to him, and directly retorted.

    He retorted and said something casually, but he didn't expect that the people around him would look at the young man of the Yang family with strange eyes after hearing this.

 body 207. One after another

    Yun Song was just satirizing the young man of the Yang family casually, and he said a few words casually.

    But for some reason, his words played a big role.

    Following his words, everyone around him stared at the young man of the Yang family, and the young man of the Yang family became impatient:

    "Yun Song! Don't talk nonsense, you are the one who has been obsessed with finding immortality all these years! If anyone knows the secret, it must be you!"

    The people around looked at Yun Song strangely again.

    Yun Song understood the problem.

    Immortal

    Many people on this island came for the secret of immortality.

    Thinking about this clearly, he couldn't help laughing: "If I knew the secret of immortality, I would have been drunk in Shanghai or led the army to the Central Plains. Would I still come to this poor place to drink the sea breeze?"

    The young man of the Yang family stared at him and said, "There is no one in the whole world who is more cunning than you, the evil star Taibao. What exactly are you doing here on Tuowei Island?"

    Yun Song said: "Of course it is to meet Miss Wu, otherwise? Could it be to meet you?"

    Young man Yang sneered.

    He wanted to say some harsh words, but Yun Song had already led his people away.

    Hu Jinzi followed him and asked, "Brother, who is this man? He knows you very well? Why do you keep talking nonsense when you come here?"

    Yun Song waved his hands and said, "Who knows him well? I don't even know who he is, let alone why he talked to me."

    "So I'm familiar with myself." Hu Jinzi suddenly realized.

    Young people from the Yang family exploded in anger when they heard what the two said: "Fake squid! Yunsong"

    Yun Song knew English when he heard this, why, do you think I don¡¯t understand?  Lao Tzu is an undergraduate student who passed the fourth level by virtue of his ability!

    He turned around and cursed: "shut-up! dog-dick! suck-my-penis!"

    There were blond-haired and blue-eyed foreigner pirates in the crowd watching the fun, and they burst out laughing when they heard this.  Nanyang people have Westerners, and each can speak a few curse words in foreign languages.

    The young man of the Yang family was furious.

    He wanted to curse back, but he didn't have much stock in his mind, and he didn't think of the swear words that could be used to suppress the other party in this situation at the first time.

    This made him even angrier, and he shouted hoarsely: "Yunsong! Remember, this is not the Shanghai capital of your Ying family, this is Tuowei Island! It's my Yang Dibao's site! Just wait for me  , I will definitely avenge you for framing and killing your brother!"

    Yun Song left without looking back.

    In fact, he was also quite angry.

    He is obviously taking the blame for the original ecological Yunsong.

    Tuowei Island is indeed not safe, Yun Song greeted Li Erye named Li Duoji and went back to the treading boat to wait for Miss Wu.

    Wu and Li worked very efficiently, and Li Duoji came to board the ship the next morning.

    Miss Wu is here!

    Yun Song yawned and said: "Since your eldest lady is here, let her come over, you can't expect me to see her, can you?"

    Li Duoji still had a half-smile expression, and said: "Master Ninth, why don't you come with me, is it formal to discuss things on the boat? We"

    "If it's not official, then don't talk about it." Hu Jinzi looked indifferent, "It just so happens that my elder brother doesn't want to talk to you either."

    Li Duoji cast a gloomy glance at him and said, "What are you? I'm talking to your Ninth Young Master, how can you interrupt?"

    He looked at Yun Song again and sneered: "Master Ninth, Ying's servants are very unruly now."

    Hu Jinzi said disdainfully: "Okay, surnamed Li, don't put on airs here, who are you talking about here?"

    "I'm giving you a face by talking to you, right? You're pretty good at acting. Let me tell you the truth, I used to have a lot of dealings with you guys surnamed Li. Your name is Li Duoji, and there is another guy named Li Bai in your family."  Quite like, right?"

    "In the past, Li Baixiang had to nod and bow when he saw me, do you know that?"

    Li Duoji was angry when he heard this, and he shouted: "Who are you? How dare you speak so boldly here! Where did you know the name Li Baixiang?"

    Hu Jinzi curled his lips and said: "Li Baixiang, Li Jinniu, what's the other one called? Li Yinhe? It seems to be Li Yinhe, he died too early, I don't have a deep impression of him, um, how did he die?  "

    He scratched the back of his head and grinned violently:

    "Remember, we were togetherAfter a few rolls, it was Face Brake who finally stopped the figure.

    Everyone looked at it in surprise.

    It got up and looked at everyone, then quietly returned to the cabin with its tail between its legs.

    Wu Yingluo said, "Yun Song, take me to the cabin."

    "You and me, two people!"

    Yun Song said: "Lonely men and widows, isn't that appropriate?"

    Wu Yingluo said coldly: "I don't care about a woman, what do you care about when you are a man?"

    Yun Song said: "I am a good boy, of course I care about my reputation! Boys also need to protect themselves outside!"

    Wu Yingluo became impatient and said, "Yun Song, stop trying to trick me! It's useless for you to act in front of me."

    Yun Song asked strangely: "Why am I acting?"

    Wu Yingluo stared at him again with deep eyes, and said, "You didn't act? Then you admit that you are not Yun Song?"

    Yun Song immediately said: "I am indeed Yun Song!"

    Wu Yingluo gritted her teeth and said, "I have something to ask you! Don't waste any more time on me! Yun Song, let me tell you, I'm already very impatient! My General Tiance died because of you, don't provoke me anymore  patience!"

    Yun Song was startled.

    General Tiance of the Wu Clan died because of himself?

    Is this General Tiance the same girl who wanted to arrest Gou Wenwu?

    How did Mrs. Wu know that she was the one who killed that girl?

    Wu Yingluo's face was full of evil spirits, and Yun Song couldn't figure out her intentions, so he had to take her to the cab:

    "Say something here."

    Wu Yingluo asked, "Are you Yun Song?"

    Yun Song was impatient: "Of course I am Yun Song, but not the Yun Song you know."

    Wu Yingluo asked again: "Have you entered the Dragon Vessel?"

    Yun Song shook his head: "I don't know what Xu Longmai is."

    Wu Yingluo nodded thoughtfully: "It seems that the rumors are true. Although entering the Dragon Vein of the Ruins, you will gain the blessings of heaven and earth, but you will lose yourself."

    She asked again: "Are you really here to find Xu Fu and others when you come to Desperate Sea?"

    Yun Song said: "Yes¡ª¡ªwait a minute, how do you know this news?"

    Wu Yingluo didn't answer, but said, "You're lying! You didn't come for Xu Fu, you came for Hai Longmai!"

    Yun Song was speechless: "Eldest sister, what are you"

    "Who is the eldest sister?" Wu Yingluo interrupted him with a cold face, "My seniority is older than your mother!"

    "Okay, that aunt"

    "Let's call her Eldest Sister." Wu Yingluo hastily interrupted him again.

    Yun Song became anxious and shouted: "You were sent by my enemy to punish me, right? What exactly are you looking for me for?"

    Wu Yingluo said: "Shouldn't I be asking you this? What are you doing in Desperate Sea? The Ying family has already sworn to withdraw from the battle for dragon veins. Why do you persevere in pursuing dragon veins?"

    Yun Song said: "I really didn't come for the dragon veins when I came to the Sea of ??Desperation, I just wanted to find Xu Fu and Qinglong Liao!"

    "Then why did you kill my General Tiance?" When Wu Yingluo said this, her face was more ugly than ever.

    Yun Song asked: "Who is General Tiance? I can't understand a lot of what you said!"

    Wu Yingluo said: "You have my Wu family's Baili peach heart powder on you, which was contaminated in the Yuzao Empress Temple, right?"

    "General Tiance followed my orders to Yuzao Niangniang Temple to track you down. As a result, the fleet she led was almost wiped out, and all the elite were lost!"

    "This matter has nothing to do with you?"

    Yun Song understood what was going on.

    He thought about it just now.

    The Wu family didn't know anything about the old town.

    So he puffed up his chest and said, "I did shoot those people you sent to Yuzao Empress Temple, but I don't know what General Tiance is. If you don't believe me"

    "I believe it." Wu Yingluo said, "I believe your words, all the words, I believe you are here to find Qinglong Liao and Xu Fu."

    "Then let me tell you where the Qinglong Fang is, you can go find it."

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text 208. Luofeng Island (I wish everyone a smooth journey to work)

    Wu Yingluo's explanation of Qinglong Liao is actually the same as that of Changzhou Brothers.

    Qinglong Liao has turned into a ghost ship!

    Yun Song was noncommittal.

    Wu Yingluo sneered and said, "You don't know about this, do you? What about the fact that Xu Fu and the rest of the group have turned into ghosts? Do you know this?"

    Yun Song frowned.

    He has known Yin people.

    ? In the earliest times, people who passed through Yin were called yin and yang people. They were reborn after death, neither life nor death, neither yin nor yang, so they were called yin and yang people.

    But later the yin and yang people got involved with the eunuchs among the people, and gradually it became a curse word, so they changed their name to the Yin people¡ªthose who have experienced the underworld, and those who can pass through the underworld again.

    The same title is very common on the earth, for example, Miss is changed to Miss Sister.

    He remembered the information he had inquired in Qingkou about Xu Fu and his party committing suicide by jumping into a well.

    ? If Xu Fu and others have become Yin people, then this information is easy to explain. They jumped into the well and died, but they did not commit suicide. They used some means to control themselves to become Yin people.

    However, how is this possible?

    He asked the question: "Xu Fu and the others once jumped into a well at Qingkou in Shanghai. It is rumored locally that they all drowned. They were indeed dead at that time, but they came back to life and became Yin people?"

    Wu Yingluo nodded: "Yes, if you don't know this news, then I will not only doubt whether you are Yun Song, but also whether you are a fool!"

    Yun Song waved his hand and said, "You don't have to beat me overtly or secretly. The appearance of people who have lived in the underworld is always accidental. People with normal lifespans died due to errors in the underworld. The underworld sent the underworld to send the human soul back to the corpse.  , Resurrecting the soul after death is a person who has passed through the shadows."

    "How could Xu Fu's party take the initiative to become a person of the underworld? Can they still order the underworld?"

    Wu Yingluo said flatly: "How do you know they can't?"

    Yun Song was shocked.

    Are these people so wild?

    In the end, Wu Yingluo said again: "But they really don't have this ability. It's a trick for them all to become Yin people."

    "There is a problem with the well in No. 45 courtyard of Xiafei Lane in Qingkou. It happens to be a chaotic place where the underworld and the underworld intersect.  Overcast."

    "Xu Fu and the others didn't know how they discovered this place, so they went to resurrect from the dead, and then stole the Qinglong Liao that dispelled the teaching."

    "It's impossible for you, Mrs. Ying, to not know about this matter, so Master Ninth, why don't you know?"

    Facing her thought-provoking question, Yun Song smiled slightly: "Because I, like a tiger, have problems with my head!"

    Wu Yingluo snorted coldly: "Don't fool me here, what is the reason you came to East China Sea? Is it for East China Sea Dragon Palace?"

    Dragon Palace

    The appellation appeared again.

    Yun Song shook his head: "I am indeed here for Xu Fu and others, and I want to ask them about something."

    If Xu Fu was running around in order to return to the Qin Dynasty, then he might join Xu Fu's team.

    Of course he wouldn't say this, and Wu Yingluo wouldn't believe it.

    Wu Yingluo said: "Okay, since you are looking for Xu Fu, then I know that Xu Fu's ghost ship appears frequently in the area around Luofeng Island. You should go to Luofeng Island to find them."

    Yun Song didn't believe her words: "Luofeng Island? What is Xu Fu going to Luofeng Island for?"

    He didn't know where Luofeng Island was, but since Wu Yingluo knew about Xu Fu's movements, she obviously knew a lot of information hidden behind the movements.

    He wanted to corrupt some information from Wu Yingluo.

    But he was too tender in front of Wu Yingluo.

    Wu Yingluo ignored his question and just smiled coldly: "Aren't you going to find them? I've already told you about them. If you have any questions, just ask them. Why are you asking me here?  "

    Yun Song said: "How do I know if what you said is true or not?"

    When Wu Yingluo heard this, she was furious. She waved her hand and slapped the rudder, causing the cab to shake slightly: "I am the eldest lady of the Wu family, and what I say is the golden rule. How can I tell lies?"

    "Yun Song, what you are questioning is not my character, but the dignity of my Wu clan!"

    Yun Song waved his hand and said: "Okay, you don't need to label me. Our royal family is intriguing, fighting openly and secretly. Who hasn't lied or set a trap to anyone? You can't scare me with these words!"

    Wu Yingluo said stiffly: ?Once out, once the high tide will cover it, at this time Luofeng Island will be isolated by the sea and become an island.

    Yun Song was not in a hurry to get to know Luofeng Island, so he quickly docked the boat at the small pier on the shore, and then hurriedly disembarked to find something to eat.

    The fish, shrimps and crabs he ate at sea these days made him miss meat and vegetables very much.

    Luofu Island is densely packed with small dilapidated houses, but there are not many houses on the shore. As Brother Changzhou said, the place is short of supplies, the people are poor, and it is not a major transportation route, so the surrounding area has no vitality.

    Of course there are restaurants on the shore, but these restaurants all use fish, shrimp, crab shells and sea vegetables to cook, and the buns are filled with sea vegetables.

    Finally, they met a family who raised sheep. They raised two sheep in total. Yun Song bought them all with money. Today they will eat stewed mutton!

    The iron pot is set up, there are seasonings on board, sprinkle with onion, ginger and pepper, and the rest is to throw large pieces of lamb and lamb chops into it for stewing.

    When the sheep were slaughtered, the blood of the sheep was released separately, and it was picked up in a large wooden basin. Salt was put in the wooden basin, and a willow branch was randomly folded in the hand.  The branches are constantly stirring.

    The blood of the sheep was coagulated, and Yunsong let the goat be cut up. This thing can be eaten boiled or fried. It happened that they had a lot of pepper on board, and some people planted coriander along the coast, so they exchanged the sheep's head for coriander to fry.  sheep blood.

    The snowflakes are falling.

    The mutton soup in the iron pot was tumbling, and the steaming heat was surging like a long dragon. The snowflakes on the top of the pot could not fall at all, and turned into water droplets in mid-air.

    The delicious smell of mutton and sheep's head came out, and some children with snotty noses and blackened faces climbed over the courtyard wall and salivated.

    Seeing that Yun Song felt sorry for them.

    But he can't help it, it's just two sheep, and there are thirty men on their side, they don't even have enough points, and they have to use sheep soup to make cakes to fill their stomachs, so how do they distribute them to the onlookers?  child?

    However, there are a lot of pancakes on their boats. They were bought in Yongcheng. They are big pancakes with cold water surface. They are as dry and hard as the lid of a pot. Every time you eat them, you have to soak them in boiling water for a long time. They are very strong and not easy to rot.  bad.

    Yun Song took a bag of noodles and distributed them to them.

    The children each took a cake, and after getting the cake, they quickly stuffed it into their mouths. There was a crunching sound, and they bit the dough cake and it collapsed!

    They ate the cakes and left, and soon more people came. This time, not only children but also adults with children crowded outside the door and watched them eagerly.

    Mangzi waved his hand and said, "What are you doing? Think of us as good people who donate porridge?"

    He was going to drive people away, but Yun Song stopped him and sighed: "They all just want a bite to eat. How much food is there on the boat? Move it all down and distribute it to them. We just change the food on the boat."

    The big stupid elephant promised to take someone to deal with it.

    Yun Song knew that these people did not want to take advantage of it. They were skinny and skinny, and some children under the age of 10 were skinny. You must know that children at this time can drink milk even if they drink milk. They are so skinny.  , must be an extreme lack of energy intake.

    The family who sold them sheep was considered a big local family, and the head of the family was Yu Jinhai.

    He saw Yun Song's kindness in distributing food to the local people, so he came up to thank him and called him a good man again and again.

    Yun Song waved his hand and said, "I don't just distribute food out of kindness, but also because I have something to ask you."

    Yu Jinhai said: "Good man, if you have anything you want to ask, you can just say it. As long as we know everything, you can say it!"

    Yun Song asked: "Ghost ships occasionally appear on the sea outside you?"

    This is obviously a taboo subject.

    Yu Jinhai, who was originally smiling, restrained his smile, but still nodded.

    Yun Song said: "Is there such a ship? Its bow has a spiral ram, and the bow is carved like a dragon's head"

    "Yes." Yu Jinhai said bluntly, "There are women on it, and many half-grown children."

    When Yun Song heard this, he was overjoyed.

    This is the Qinglong Liao where Xu Fu is. Tian Fang once said that they did take three hundred virgins to sea, so there should indeed be many teenagers on board.

    At this time, the mutton was cooked, and Hu Jinzi brought him a bowl, which contained mutton hind legs, the largest piece of meat, and the most enjoyable to eat.

    He handed the meat directly to Yu Jinhai, who was taken aback for a moment, then swallowed his saliva and quickly took it.

    Now there is no need for Yun Song to ask again, he began to introduce the general situation of Qinglong Liao while eating in a sleepy manner.

    The cannibal's mouth is short!An overview of Long Liao.

    Cannibal's mouth is short

 Text 209. Sea Night Sings a Funeral Play

    Chapter is under review, please refresh the page later.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text 210. Battle against the Azure Dragon

    Chapter is under review, please refresh the page later.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text 211. Fog Dissipates, Surrounded

    ,

    Yun Song looked at Xu Fu expectantly.

    Xu Fu sat down on the bow of the boat, shook his clothes and looked up at the starry sky: "Fifteen years, fifteen years, do you know how I have lived these fifteen years?"

    Yun Song was shocked.

    Will it be 'Playing with Blue Moon' next?

    Fortunately, Xu Fu continued: "I can only look up at the stars. The stars I see here are the same as those seen by Daqin. There are seven stars in the Big Dipper, twenty-eight mansions, three walls, and four elephants!"

    "I silently told myself that although this world is not the world I am familiar with, the distance between the two worlds should not be very far, otherwise how could they share the same night sky, right?"

    Yun Song nodded: "Yes."

    Xu Fu smiled happily: "During the past fifteen years, I traveled all over the world in the first ten years, and then I started going to sea."

    "What I can be sure of is that we entered a dragon vein when we came, and came to this world after we came out, so we have to find this dragon vein and go retrograde when we go back!"

    Yun Song said: "But how is this possible? If you just want to find the dragon vein that led us to this world, then you should go to the ground to find it."

    Xu Fu looked at him in surprise: "Don't you know that dragon veins can change positions?"

    Yun Song was startled: "Is the dragon vein alive?"

    Xu Fu Fuxu said: "Dragon pulse is neither alive nor dead. It is different from the life we ??understand. I have seen jellyfish in the sea. They can go with the waves and against the water."

    "So, they're obviously not dead, are they?"

    "But are they alive?"

    "No, they don't even have a body. What we see is not their body. If you fish them out and put them in the sun, they will melt into water!"

    "So are they alive or dead?"

    Yun Song smiled wryly.

    Jellyfish are of course alive.

    But the knowledge about jellyfish was beyond Xu Fu's understanding, so he didn't interrupt, but continued to listen to Xu Fu's high-spirited talk.

    The knowledge about dragon veins is obviously beyond his understanding.

    Xu Fu continued: "The location of the dragon veins can change. They rarely approach people on their own initiative. If they do approach people occasionally, they must be attracted by something!"

    "The dragon veins we encountered at that time should have been attracted by a treasure we carried on board."

    He didn't say what this treasure is, but Yun Song guessed: "It was attracted by Yulong?"

    Xu Fu nodded.

    "This dragon vein swallowed our big ship, we passed through it, and then appeared on the sea of ??this world"

    This explanation was the first time Yun Song came into contact with it.

    Very novel.

    But after thinking about it carefully, he felt that it was really possible!

    He doesn't know how he came to this world, he just picked up Depot silver coins.

    So will it also be swallowed by the dragon vein?  Could it be that the Depot silver coins attracted the dragon veins, and when he got the Depot silver coins, the dragon veins just appeared and swallowed him up?

    Xu Fu said: "Generally speaking, dragon veins do not fall or collapse, and they do not have a fixed position, but there are exceptions. They will be attracted by some special things. For example, there is a jade-like thing called dragon jade, which can attract dragon veins."

    "There are mermen in the East Sea. The ancestors of the mermen came across a big jade stone on the seabed, so they built a palace with the jade stone and named it Dragon Palace."

    "These mermaids have limited vision, they don't know that this big jade is dragon jade!"

    "So they didn't know that they had controlled a dragon vein by accident!"

    Yun Song said: "Isn't it right? The sharks seem to be in a bad situation? If they have dragon veins, they should be able to be emperors"

    "People who have dragon veins can be emperors," Xu Fu chuckled, "A mermaid is not a human!"

    "Even, they have already taken advantage of the dragon's veins."

    "According to my research, the mermaids didn't have intelligence at first, but their ancestors slowly opened up their intelligence after occupying the Dragon Palace!"

    Yun Song said: "So you want to find the Dragon Palace and this dragon vein?"

    Xu Fu nodded: "Yes, I want to find it."

    "But I didn't find Dragon Palace, but I know someone has seen it. This is top secret news!"

    Yun Song asked: "Can I know?"

    Xu Fu was silent for a moment.

    Yun Song sighed, "You don't trust me?"

    Xu Fu?? spoke.

    A girl said with a pretty smile: "Yang Dibao, you are really the treasure of your Yang family! What are you doing, you are the number one in trouble!"

    "Yun Song has not fallen into your hands now, are you sure you are going to provoke him now? Even if he falls into your hands, what can you do? How dare you kill him?"

    Yang Dibao sternly said: "Why don't you dare? He dared to kill my elder brother, why didn't I dare to kill him!"

    The girl said with a smile: "Your elder brother deserves it! No one cares about him messing with women, and no one cares about him playing with corpses, but he shouldn't mess with female corpses! He shouldn't mess with the corpse of a teacher's wife in Yunsong!"

    Yang Dibao yelled frantically: "Shut up! Yun Cai, you stinky bitch! Don't think that you have something to do with the wheel slave, so I dare not"

    "Stop talking nonsense, I have saved these people with the big sister of the Wu family, you can't touch them." The girl interrupted him without any scruples.

    She waved the boat across, then dropped a rope.

    Hu Jinzi picked up Linghu Yi, and the big stupid elephant carried Abao on his back, and they immediately boarded the boat with the rope.

    Big Stupid Elephant boarded the boat and borrowed Yuehua to see the girl's face. When he saw it clearly, he was about to scream, but the girl blinked her eyes and gave him a 'shh' gesture.

    All this can be seen in Yunsong's eyes.

    Many acquaintances!

    This girl is Caiyun and Ashinuo, the ghost bride he had seen in Lu Jingtian's mansion!

    Seeing Hu Jinzi and others board Caiyun's boat, Yun Song couldn't help but smack his lips.

    Things are even more difficult to handle.

    If they were on Yang Dibao's boat, he could still get on the boat to save people, but he didn't know what to do when they fell on the Caiyun boat.

    Peacefully board the ship and ask for release?

    Sneaking up to save someone?

    Yun Song hesitated for a moment, and decisively decided to deal with Yang Dibao first!

    This bastard has a deep hostility towards him, he has to kill the hostility in the cradle!

    The same is true.

    Seeing Hu Jinzi and others being rescued by Caiyun, Yang Dibao was furious: "What are you still doing? Yun Song and Qinglong Liao are under this water! You don't go into the water to catch him yet!"

    A big man cupped his fists to accept the order.

    With a wave of his hand back, the small rafts were lowered on both sides of the iron-clad ship, and a group of capable young people flew onto the rafts.

    This kind of raft is very long and narrow, just like a dragon boat.

    When the young people stopped, gunpoints also appeared around the raft, and they suddenly turned into sea hedgehogs.

    The young people stood firm and exerted their strength, and the raft sailed away through the wind and waves!

    Yun Song waited for them to disperse, then got into the bottom of the boat and turned into a walking corpse, punching the boat and starting to dig the boat!

    Yang's iron-clad boat is not made of pure iron. Its main body is still a wooden boat, but it is inlaid with a layer of iron plates.

    The wandering corpse blasted out with a punch.

    The iron plate shattered immediately!

    Yun Song frantically swung his fists, his arms swung with infinite force, and his fists hit the bottom of the boat like a mine exploded!

    There was a vibration on the huge iron-clad ship, but it was too large, so the vibration from the bottom of the boxing ship was relatively weak.

    The people on the boat didn't notice it at first, someone asked casually, and someone guessed: "The waves will be a bit big."

    Finally someone rushed out from the cabin and shouted: "There is someone under the boat! There is something! Something under the boat is hitting our boat!"

    Yang Dibao suddenly turned around and grabbed his collar and shouted: "Which position?"

    "Middle section of cabin C!"

    Yang Dibao sternly said: "Yun Song must be playing tricks! Give the Gun Raft Army an order to come back and sneak into the bottom of the ship!"

    He rushed to the bow and shouted to the others: "Yunsong and Qinglong are under our boat! Go into the water and catch them!"

    Zhao Duo tightened his clothes and said, "That won't work, it's too cold, if you go into the water, you'll get frostbite."

    Just as Yang Dibao was about to lose his temper, someone rushed out from the cabin and shouted, "The bottom of the boat is broken! Our boat is leaking!"

    The big man operating the rudder walked quickly and said: "Hurry up and plug the gap!"

    "It can't be blocked!" The person who rushed out shouted, "I don't know what is under the boat, it is so powerful, the thing we blocked was smashed immediately!"

    Suddenly someone got down on the ground and listened carefully, and said: "Cabin C has been seriously damaged, and now Cabin B has also been hit!"

    The big man immediately said decisively: "First close cabin C and then close it"

    "No need to seal it! It's useless!" Yang Dibao sternly said, "The gun raft army attacks from underwater, you follow me to the cabin to attack from the inside, whoever dares to hurt my Yang family's boat, my Yang family will break his bones!"My Yang family will tear his bones apart!  ?

 Text 212. Assassin, Yun Songye

    ,

    Yang Dibao took Niubi as a small conch and blew it loudly, but when he got into the cabin, he was dumbfounded!

    There was no one to be seen at all, only the sea water rushing out!

    The second cabin was also damaged.

    The cabin vibrated, and the sound came from the next door.

    This is the beginning of digging the armored cabin!

    Seeing this, Yang Dibao flushed with anger: "I hate your mother, Yun Song! If you dare to smash my boat, I will kill you!"

    He quickly moved to cabin A.

    This time they came in time, there was not much water in the cabin, but it rose very quickly: a hole of three to four square meters appeared at the bottom of the boat, and the first cabin was also torn apart!

    Yang Dibao snarled at the people around him: "Kill me, and cooperate with the inside and the outside!"

    Everyone jumped into the cabin aggressively and rushed towards the breach.

    Then a person emerged from the breach along the sea water.

    Yang Dibao scolded him when he saw the uniform on his body: "Fuck, what are you doing here? Kill him!"

    Someone waded into the water and rushed over to stretch out his hand to pull this person, but when he pulled this person, he became limp

    Everyone was stunned.

    It's dead!

    The sea water surged, and another corpse emerged from the breach.

    Then came the third corpse

    Corpses emerged one after another, faster and faster!

    Yang Dibao's expression was dull.

    The few strong men who were about to go into the water were completely dumbfounded.

    What kind of thing is underwater, it's too cruel!

    Yang Dibao reacted and was so stimulated that he trembled all over. He shivered and shouted: "What the hell are you doing here? Kill him! Go down and kill him for me!"

    The big men looked at each other with embarrassment: going down is killing people?  No, he was killed!

    They didn't want to die, but Yang Dibao frantically urged them, and they had to carry out the order.

    what to do?

    The quick reaction has already started, he went up to pack up the corpses and shouted: "You can't let the corpses of the brothers fall into the sea! You have to take them home!"

    "Yes, yes, yes." The others reacted and followed up to help.

    The ironclad ship shook again.

    The shock came from next door.

    The scalp of the person in cabin A was numb: "Damn it! He's still dismantling it!"

    The cabin cannot be closed because it is all damaged!

    Yang Dibao stared blankly at the gushing sea water, and rushed out: "Yun Song! I want to kill you! I must kill you!"

    A big man hurriedly stopped him and shouted: "Master Bao, we have to abandon the ship! Give an order quickly, this ship is going to sink!"

    Yang Dibao roared: "Don't abandon the ship! Catch him, catch him! I don't believe he can beat so many of us by himself! Lao Tao, you are a master of Juyuanjing, he doesn't  It may be your opponent!"

    The old glutton said in a deep voice: "Don't worry, Young Master Bao, I will definitely kill him, but we have to transfer first! You take people to change ships first, and I will take people to deal with him!"

    Yang Dibao roared in grief and indignation: "We must kill him!"

    The old glutton said proudly: "I will bring his head to see you!"

    Yang Dibao was dizzy with anger, and staggered out of the cabin.

    Lao Tao's subordinates surrounded him and asked in embarrassment: "Helm, what should we do? That's not a person down below, how can people have such powerful underwater skills?"

    "That's right, the gun raft army is all good at water warfare. We may not be their opponents when we go into the water. As a result, these people were killed underwater like chickens"

    "Those who are underwater are definitely not human!"

    The old Tao said in a deep voice: "Shut up, don't I understand the truth? You all go into the water to get your clothes wet, and when the boat sinks a bit, hurry up."

    "But you have to lift his head to see Master Bao." The person next to him said in embarrassment.

    Lao Tao said: "You all said that the underwater person is not a person, so who knows what is underwater? Maybe he is not a person, maybe it is a person!"

    "If he is a human being, then he may not be Yun Song, the Ninth Young Master of the Ying family. He may be someone we don't know!"

    A few people were at a loss: "What do you mean?"

    The man with a quick reaction understood what Lao Tao meant, and his complexion changed and he said, "Helm, are you going to kill someone for taking credit?"

    Killing people who take credit is what the warlord's soldiers and bandits are most willing to do. If they can't kill the enemy, they will use ordinary people to make a fake credit.

    The old glutton said with a gloomy face: "If you don't want to die, you can die later."thing!  "

    These words irritated Yang Dibao, but he didn't dare to fight against Wu Yingluo, so he could only wheeze and wheeze heavily.

    Liu Xun looked at the several boats gathered not far away with great interest, and said, "Could Yun Song be hiding among them?"

    Someone said: "No, we have been watching them and went down to search their boat."

    Yang Dibao's eyes lit up: "Yun Song is so cunning, maybe he has learned how to change faces? So he killed them all"

    "Are you crazy?" Even Liu Xun couldn't help frowning.

    Yang Dibao hurriedly changed his words: "I mean arrest them, arrest them on the boat and torture them!"

    Wu Yingluo flicked her long sleeves and said sharply: "You can mess around if you want, forgive me for not being with you!"

    "Ten days wasted! What a bastard!"

    Zhao Duo stepped out from another boat, and he pondered: "If we go back now, wouldn't it be a waste of time? Xu Fu just appeared"

    Wu Yingluo said: "So what if they appear? It's still the same as before, we have nothing to do with them!"

    Zhao Duo sighed: "So finding Yun Song is the top priority."

    However, the waves rolled.

    The ocean is vast.

    Yun Song has never been seen.

    They inspected the fishermen on Luofeng Island and found that they had no problem and had to let them go.

    It's useless to keep them.

    They have confessed everything they know, and Yun Song approached them to lure Xu Fu and Qinglong Ling out through them.

    Yang Dibao wanted to detain them forcibly, but others felt it was unnecessary: ??now that they also knew that they could lure Qinglong Liao through a funeral at sea, they decided to organize a funeral at the next ebb tide to attract Qinglong Liao to show up.

    This requires the assistance of Yu Jinhai and his party, so they can't offend these people too much.

    Yu Jinhai and others sailed back in fear.

    Yang Dibao took a big boat and followed all the way to Luofeng Island.

    He didn't believe that Yun Song could hide in the sea for as long as a fish, he insisted that Yun Song got mixed up with these fishermen!

    But he followed all the way and found no clues.

    The night was already very dark, and it would be dawn in an hour or two. The people on board were exhausted, so Liu Xun had no choice but to negotiate with Yang Dibao for a rest.

    Yang Dibao reluctantly accepted his proposal.

    He is also tired.

    Back at the door of the cabin, he listened first, and then made sure there was no movement in the cabin, and then opened the door and entered.

    The cabin is not big, after all, this is a ship with limited conditions.

    Yang Dibao was dissatisfied with the environment, but he could only reluctantly accept it: people had to bow their heads under the low eaves.

    When he was born, he would sulk and lie down and prepare to fall asleep. At this time, there were footsteps outside, and someone came to his door and knocked lightly:

    "Master Bao, Master Xun asked our kitchen to make some late-night supper. It is made of glutinous rice balls, stuffed with brown sugar sesame seeds and white sugar peanuts. What do you think you want to eat?"

    When Yang Dibao heard someone approaching his door, he went to the small window of the cabin to look out.

    It wasn't a familiar face outside, but after thinking about it for a while, he still had a little impression.

    It was the servant of the Liu family he had seen on the boat before.

    So he said: "Who do you choose? Just give me a bowl of the same."

    The servant promised to leave, and he warned again: "For white sugar and peanuts, add more sugar, too much peanuts are not sweet enough and not delicious."

    He lay down and patted his belly.

    I'm really hungry after working all night in the cold wind.

    Even if Liu Xun has a heart, he still knows how to give himself supper!

    Footsteps sounded from behind again, and the person outside said: "Master Bao, your supper is here."

    Liu Xun came up to open the door.

    As soon as the door was opened, a black gun barrel appeared in front of him.

    Fire jumps!

    Gunshots sounded!

    Headshot with one shot!

    Yang Dibao's head exploded, and then his body twisted, and another figure broke away from it and retreated: "Yun Song!"

    The one who shot was naturally Yun Song.

    It was also Yunsong who encouraged the kitchen to make supper.

    He found that Yang Dibao was cautious, so he first asked the kitchen to find someone to paralyze Yang Dibao, so that when he came to the door for the second time, Yang Dibao didn't check to confirm his identity first, but opened the door subconsciously.

    He fired immediately.

    In the end, Yang Dibao was not killed!

    Yang Dibao has something similar to a surrogate martial artist, but he survived and revealed his identity!

    Yun Song was impatient.

    Taking a step forward and transforming into a Nether Knight, the ghost horse kicked away Yang Dibao's corpse and crashed into it, Yun Song swung his sword and slashed out!

    Come again!Did not kill Yang Dibao!

    Yang Dibao has something similar to a surrogate martial artist, but he survived and revealed his identity!

    Yun Song was impatient.

    Taking a step forward and transforming into a Nether Knight, the ghost horse kicked away Yang Dibao's corpse and crashed into it, Yun Song swung his sword and slashed out!

    come again

 Text 213. Exchange Conditions (Ask for a recommendation ticket)

    Yang Dibao moved quickly, and immediately went under the cabin after leaving the body.

    However, the Nether Rider was even faster, one step up and had already caught up to Yang Dibao's head, and the golden long sword swept down.

    His fleeing figure froze for a moment, his face suddenly showed a painful and hideous look, and then disappeared

    And the alarm bell rang outside the cabin.

    Someone yelled: "The water ghost boards the boat!"

    A sound of true Buddha chanting came, and the Nether Rider seemed to be swept away by the strong wind, and his body shook suddenly.

    Yun Song decisively turned into a human body, turned around and rushed out of the cabin and ran out.

    The cabin was very close across the side of the ship, he stepped out in a few steps, and then jumped up to a ten-meter-high platform for free diving!

    Three and a half weeks of aerial rotation.

    The splash of falling water is smaller than that of Po urinating.

    The carp got off the golden hook, shook its head and tail and never returned!

    He hid in the water and looked up.

    There was chaos on the steamer, lights and flames were scattered everywhere, and the countless figures illuminated were shaking

    Liu Xun's voice was particularly mournful: "What's going on? Was it Yun Song who killed him?"

    "It doesn't seem to be human, there are water ghosts on board!"

    "No, it's a human being. Look at Master Bao, Master Bao was shot in the head!"

    "It's over, we're over, Master Bao is dead! Master Bao, why are you dead!"

    Liu Xu sternly said: "If Yun Song makes a move, then release the Nidao and let the Nidao go into the water! Let the Nidao kill him!"

    Yun Song swam quickly in the water while guarding against his back.

    Soon he saw something behind him.

    At first, there were red flames dancing in the sea water. When he looked carefully, he found that there were several baby-like red water ghosts. They swam in the water like babies climbing, with extremely fast speed, and they could run on the waves like jumping.  !

    This is the mud bait!

    Yun Song once read an introduction about mud demons in a book. It is said that there are mud demons on the Qilihai Sea, which can hide in the mud. They look like babies, about two feet high, and their bodies are red. Every time they spray poisonous mud on people, they will die.  .  Not afraid of gold and iron, not afraid of water and fire, good at eating human souls.

    The mud demon belongs to the water ghost, so he quickly turned into a wild river uncle.

    Originally, the mud cats followed him like flies chasing rotten meat, but when Wild Hebo showed up, they scattered and fled in all directions like flies touching a fly swatter!

    Yun Song hooked them and shouted sharply: "Where is the evildoer going? If you see me, hurry up and worship! Your mother, are you running faster?"

    He roared after chasing the mud bait, but in the end the mud babble crawled to his side tremblingly one by one in order to be overwhelmed.

    Yun Song counted.

    one two three four five six seven.

    Exactly seven!

    Mud demons are water ghosts that are very powerful against humans. They can hide in the mud and spray poisonous mud from their mouths. This is a medium and long-range attacker.

    After Yun Song caught them, he went into the water to scoop up the mud. After covering the mud with his clothes, the mud cats quickly got in.

    Well, now I have a group of gourd babies!

    Yun Song laughed in satisfaction.

    There are gourds on Luofeng Island, and he plans to get some gourds to hold the mud later, and then drill a mud hole with one gourd!

    Liu Xun led his men to wait at the bow of the ship.

    He was waiting for Mudba to return dragging a corpse.

    As a result, the body was not found.

    The mud scorpion is gone

    A big man said weakly: "Master Xun, did Yun Song get rid of the mud?"

    Liu Xun's expression sank and he said, "It's absolutely impossible! Niba is a fierce ghost. How can the seven ghosts be dealt with so easily?"

    The scholar next to him comforted him: "Master Xun's words are very true, and Nidao is the most cunning. If they find their opponents are strong, they will definitely choose to escape. With Nidao's escape speed, who can stop them in the sea?!"

    "Wait a little longer, you can always wait until the mud cats come back, they may be fighting hard now."

    Then they waited until the sun came up.

    Then the mud demon never came back.

    Liu Xun shouted with a pale face: "Yun Song! You and I are irreconcilable!"

    At this time, Yun Song had already boarded a boat that went out to fish at night, and was sent back to Luofeng Island.

    Yu Jinhai, Yu Jinshui, Wei Tietou and others have returned to the island.

    Yun Song didn't look for them, but first found a family to hide.

    Sure enough, after a day, that night Liu Xun, Wu Yingluo and others surrounded Luofeng Island to look for him.

    Of course they got nothing.

    &nDayang shook his hand: "Just tell me all the information, and the money will be yours!"

    Wei Liujin said, "I don't want money!"

    Yun Song was a little surprised by these words.

    Wei Liujin said again: "The news about the Dragon Palace is very important, isn't it? It's very valuable. There are at most dozens of yours, and they can't buy the news about the Dragon Palace!"

    He said and laughed again: "You don't have to fool me. After I saw this Dragon Palace, I hurried home. That night I dreamed of my parents after I went to sleep. The two of them gave me a dream, saying that the news was very valuable  Great, don't let me talk nonsense."

    "However," he changed the subject again, "You have helped my family a lot, good man. If you want to know, just promise me one thing, and I can tell you everything!"

    Yun Song asked, "What's the matter?"

    Wei Liujin smiled and said: "You are a good man, you are a capable person, please help me think of an idea so that my son can be an official! As long as he can be an official, even if it is a small official the size of an egg, then I will tell you everything I know.  for you!"

    Yun Song couldn't hear it.

    How could he have anything to do with making Wei Tietou an official?

    Besides, is Wei Tietou the only one who can be an official?

    He turned his head to look.

    See Wei Tietou squatting next to the kennel to catch lice for the dog.

    He didn't speak, and Wei Liujin didn't speak either.

    The little old man is very calm!

    Yun Song sighed, "Then let me see if I can buy Tietou an official"

    Wei Liujin was waiting for this sentence!

    He said, "Buying an official? Buying an official. Our Wei family has a high-ranking official. You should know, right? Now the governor of Minzhou is our Wei family!"

    "Tianzi Wei?" Yun Song asked.

    Wei Liujin nodded: "Yes, but what kind of emperor is he? His name is Tie Gai, a large Wei Tie Gai. He was caught by a warlord and a strong man when he went out to sea before. I didn't expect him to be lucky. Now  He actually became the governor of our Fujian province!"

    "So you see that you are a capable person. You can find a way to get my family on the line with him. He is the governor. A small official leaking through the fingers is enough for my family to eat and drink."

    Yun Song said: "You shouldn't ask me for this matter? He is a relative of your family, you go to visit him-oh, you have always been poor, so you can't go to him? Or you don't have money to buy gifts for him?  "

    "No, no." Wei Liujin interrupted him.

    His expression was a little disappointed, and he said: "That's not the case at all. Hey, you may not be able to help. I think you are kind but have no means."

    Wei Tietou said: "You don't know something, Daoist. Uncle Tie Gai is a strange person. His parents died early, and he was brought up by his grandfather."

    "Then he has many relatives in his family, and there are two uncles. Their family members are tall and strong, so his uncle carried big bags and worked hard for others outside. After earning money, he built a big tile house outside.  Moved away from our Luofeng Island."

    "Isn't Uncle Tie Gai prosperous now? His uncle wanted to ask for an official, but guess what happened? He sent his own soldiers to beat his uncle, and even demolished his uncle's house.  Drive them back to this Luofeng Island to be poor fishermen, and don't let them carry big bags anymore!"

    Yun Song was taken aback: "So cruel? Has his uncle bullied him before?"

    Wei Tietou shook his head and said, "No, how can you bully him? His uncle moved away very early."

    Wei Liujin sighed and said, "I guess he is resentful seeing his uncle living a good life outside while he and his grandfather are suffering. Tie Gai is indeed a hard-working person. He couldn't drink milk when he was a child, so he relied on his grandfather to chew on it."  Let him eat rotten fish meat, and he has been eating this since he was a few months old."

    "But this child doesn't drink milk, so he has to drink noodle soup and rice soup. He eats rotten fish meat without catching it. As a result, he has a bad stomach since he was a child."

    Yun Song asked: "Then when did his grandfather die?"

    Wei Liujin said: "Twenty years, Tie Gai is young, is he thirty or thirty-four years old this year? Anyway, thirty-four or five, his grandfather was ill that year, Tie Gai had to go fishing by himself to make money  Give some copper coins to his grandfather to see a doctor."

    "He is filial to children, but in the end, alas," Wei Liujin shook his head with a sigh, "At that time, the warlords started to mess up, and he was taken away as a young man at sea."

    "His grandfather was anxious and frightened when he heard about it, but he didn't make it through in the end, and he disappeared after a few days!"

    Yun Song asked: "Then what was his uncle doing at that time?"

    "What do you do? Work outside." Wei Liujin said, "His uncle is not a thing. The old man died and didn't come back. A few people from our family went to find wood and built a coffin for him to bury him!"

    As he spoke, he began to sigh: "My family has nothing to say to Tie Gai's grandfather. At that time, his grandfather was sick, and I often went to deliver meals. Tie Gai doesn't miss the old love, and it's fine if he doesn't come back to repay us when he gets rich.  Killed his uncle, robbed his uncle's house!"

    "Ruthless, he is really ruthless!"

    &lt;/div&gt;?A few members of my family went to find wood and built a coffin for him to bury him!  "

    As he spoke, he began to sigh: "My family has nothing to say to Tie Gai's grandfather. At that time, his grandfather was sick, and I often went to deliver meals. Tie Gai doesn't miss the old love, and it's fine if he doesn't come back to repay us when he gets rich.  Killed his uncle, robbed his uncle's house!"

    "Ruthless, he is really ruthless!"

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text 214. An old man in the old town

    Hearing this, Yunsong gradually felt better.

    He asked: "Tianzi Wei didn't return to the island after he became governor, so you didn't go to him either?"

    Wei Liujin quickly waved his hands: "Who dares to look for him? He has spoken out. He has no contact with people from his hometown, hey, he has no contact with him forever!"

    "His uncle went to find him, but he was dragged home with a broken leg, and the reason why he asked the soldiers to send people home was to find their homes and tear them down!"

    Wei Tietou swallowed his saliva and said: "I heard people say, um, Uncle Tie Gai is really powerful, he kills people without blinking an eye, you think he was pulled from the sea to be a strong man, but now he is the governor  , What is this relying on?"

    "It's cruel and merciless!"

    "Not only is he ruthless, but he also loves money like his life!" Wei Liujin looked at Yun Song anxiously: "I have also heard people say that Tie Gai is now a takeaway official."

    "He is the governor, and he has many officials under his command. A county lord is worth 50,000 yuan¡ªbut you don't need to buy a county lord for Tietou. Tietou doesn't have that life or ability. You can just buy him a servant."

    Yun Song didn't answer, he asked: "Is Emperor Wei's grandfather buried here with you? Didn't he come back to pay homage to his grandfather?"

    "No," Wei Liujin said, "He sent his soldiers to smash his uncle's house and then sent his uncle back to our Luofeng Island."

    "After sending it back, he took out his grandfather's coffin and took it away, and then left a sentence saying that we will never have any contact with people in our hometown!"

    Yun Song nodded slowly.

    He pondered for a while with his hands behind his back, and said: "Okay, I have a plan for this matter, maybe I can help Tietou get rich!"

    Wei Liujin asked in surprise, "Really? How much are you going to spend?"

    Yun Song waved his hand and said: "You don't need to worry about these things. Anyway, if I help Tietou get rich, then you can tell me where the Dragon Palace is?"

    Wei Liujin said cheerfully: "I must tell you! I was watching where the Dragon Palace came out, and I know where it is!"

    Yun Song stared at him and confirmed, "Can you let me find it?"

    Wei Liujin said affirmatively: "Yes, if I can't do it, then I'll give you my head!"

    Yun Song nodded and said: "Okay, then you listen to my arrangement, and I will arrange for you to approach the governor."

    "Wei Liujin, you must remember the usual attire of Emperor Wei's grandfather, right? You can find the clothes and shoes he wore on the island, and you will wear them like this when the time comes."

    Wei Liujin thought for a while and said, "It's simple. They are all old homespun clothes. There are plenty of them on the island, but shoes are hard to get. He is usually barefoot."

    Yun Song said: "You are also barefoot."

    "In the past, what did Emperor Wei's family eat on weekdays and during the New Year?"

    Wei Liujin said: "What do you eat on weekdays? Eat whatever you can, as long as you can fill your stomach. Sea vegetables are the most. We have few fish, shrimps and crabs here, but there are a lot of sea vegetables."

    "As for the Chinese New Year? His family lives poorly. During the Chinese New Year, at most, they fry dried seaweed with lard and eat thick noodles. That's why they have to add seaweed powder to the noodles."

    Yun Song said: "Sea vegetables, their family's food must revolve around sea vegetables, right? Well, go and collect some sea vegetables that you usually eat, and marinate them with lard in advance."

    Wei Liujin said helplessly: "Where can I find lard? I can't even find vegetable oil"

    "Your family has money now, if you spend money to buy it, you will definitely be able to buy it!" Yun Song didn't want to hear his complaints, so he directly issued the task.

    The father and son went to work and packed everything that day.

    Yun Song gave them some instructions, and then took them to the mainland the next day while the tide was low, carrying a load and walking towards Gushui, the provincial capital of Minzhou, under the winter sun.

    The local area is really barren and cold, and they walked for a long time before they found a fairly affluent town, where they hired a carriage and took the carriage to Gushui.

    The speed of the carriage was slow, and it took another day's journey to reach the county seat. Yunsong had no choice but to rent a car at a high price instead.

    Now it's faster.

    It is that the father and son have never been in a car in their life - they have never even seen a car, and they both got motion sickness!

    When they arrived in Gushui City, the father and son were already dizzy and dazzled, and Wei Liujin couldn't stand still when they got off the bus, and fell directly to the ground.

    Wei Tietou said weakly: "It's okay, it's okay, Taoist priest, let's find a ruined temple or something to rest, and we won't go to Uncle Tie Gai tonight"

    &nbspWant me a coffin?  Is this going to make me send him to death?  !  "

    After hearing this, Wei Tietou knelt on the ground on the spot!

    He has never seen such a scene in his life, and his mentality has collapsed!

    Yun Song grabbed him and said, "No kneeling! No one is allowed to kneel!"

    When they entered the gate of the villa, they faced a vast platform consisting of gardens, rockeries, courtyards, and pavilions.

    Crossing this platform is the main building of the villa, facing the south, its plane layout is in an inverted "concave" shape, the east and west side rooms are octagonal, and an open corridor is connected with the main building, both upper and lower.  layers, luxurious atmosphere.

    Its upper floor has a half-moon-shaped viewing balcony, and a group of people are standing there talking and laughing.

    Specifically, in this group of people, more than a dozen people in silk and satin surrounded a middle-aged man in military uniform.

    The man has a hulking back, a burly figure, a dark face, and rough skin. He looks like half a black iron tower.

    He had a jade pipe in his mouth, and while he was puffing, the people around him gave him apologetic laughs.

    On the floor below them stood straight soldiers. As soon as they approached, these soldiers quickly leveled their guns and aimed at the three of them.

    Be eyeing!

    Yun Song looked back.

    Not surprisingly, the Wei family and father knelt down!

    The officer stepped forward to salute the army, and said loudly: "Master Governor, the humble post has brought your fellow villagers here, please give me instructions."

    Tianzi Wei waved his hand casually, and the officer stomped his feet to salute and trot away.

    He walked to the front of the viewing platform and looked at the three of them with interest. After seeing Wei Liujin and his son's dusty and sickly appearance, their stern faces softened.

    But he still asked in a cold tone: "You guys are so brave. Didn't I explain the situation to the village before? I said that I, Emperor Wei, have broken up with Luo Fengdao. If anyone dares to come to me in the future, I will kill him."  !"

    "Are you ignoring my words?"

    "Um?!"

    As soon as he uttered the word 'um', the soldiers below pulled the bolts one after another.

    Wei Tietou kowtowed in fright.

    The crowd behind Wei Tianzi let out a disdainful laugh:

    "If you are poor, no one cares about you in the busy city, but if you are rich, you have distant relatives in the mountains. They are really good relatives."

    "This is called¡ªthe poor can't hook their relatives with ten steel hooks on the cross streets; the rich can't beat the unjust friends with a wooden stick in the deep mountains and old forests."

    "What kind of relative is this? How can the Governor have such beggar relatives?"

    Hearing their sarcasm, Wei Liujin couldn't hold back anymore.

    According to Yun Song's instructions, he stood up abruptly after hearing the irony and shouted:

    "Governor Wei, you are so majestic and powerful now. I have nothing to say about this. You are the governor, but the people behind you really look down on people. They look down on our men from Luofeng Island! They think that the men on Luofeng Island  What is it? A boneless snotfish in the sea?"

    Yun Song whispered: "According to what I said, since I haven't found you all these years"

    Wei Liujin shouted boldly: "Governor Wei, it's been years, you've been governor for years, but I've never come to you, because of what? Because of what? Yes, because we have our own hands.  A boat with feet can go to sea!"

    "We can't eat delicious food or drink spicy food. We eat fishy ones when we get fish, and crispy ones when we get kelp, but we live openly! Just like your grandpa pulled you up, I also raised my cubs to grow up."  It's"

    "Presumptuous!" A young officer rushed out from the second floor.

    He drew a pistol from his waist and wanted to shoot, but Wei Tianzi stopped him with a wave: "Adjutant Cao, let him speak first."

    Adjutant Cao looked down with a gloomy face.

    Then his eyes widened sharply.

    Yun Song also widened his eyes!

    Damn it!

    Acquaintances!

    Cao Jindong!

    Cao Jindong, the eldest son of the Cao family of the old town medical family!

    &lt;/div&gt

 Body 215. County magistrates and police commissioners

    ,

    Cao Jindong also recognized him, he opened his mouth to call out his name, but held back the words abruptly.

    Tianzi Wei didn't notice this scene, his attention was attracted by Wei Liujin's attire.

    Wei Liujin had a piece of coarse cloth wrapped around his head, and he was wearing a tattered coarse cotton padded jacket, which was woven with dried reed stalks to look like a shell, while his trousers were rolled up to his knees, revealing a pair of calloused black thighs.  foot.

    Someone noticed that Wei Tianzi was looking at his clothes, so he sneered and said: "You still wear beggar clothes when you come to see the governor, this can punish you for being disrespectful! Look at the clothes you are wearing, why, is it made of straw?  "

    "Shut up!" Wei Tianzi turned his head and glared at him.

    "The clothes are woven into pieces with reed poles, and they are attached to the clothes to block the sea water, so as to prevent the sea water from splashing on the clothes and make them difficult to dry!"

    "My grandpa wears it like this every time it's cold!"

    The man was startled and quickly retreated into the crowd.

    The old man next to him apologized with a smile: "I see, it's really an eye-opener. How do you wear it when it's warm?"

    Wei Liujin said, "Don't wear clothes when it's warm!"

    Emperor Wei seemed to be moved.

    He took two deep breaths and asked, "Are you¡ªare you Liujin?"

    Wei Liujin said: "Yes, I'm Wei Liujin, Tie Gai, no, Governor Wei, we haven't seen each other for twenty years, you don't recognize me, do you? Haha, look at this kid next to me, you  I don't even know who he is!"

    Emperor Wei asked: "Who is he? Is he your son? What's his name?"

    "It's called Tietou!" Wei Liujin shouted, "You have forgotten, the child ran away with others when he was born, I can't take care of him, he has no milk to eat, I'm afraid he will disappear, your grandpa  Just like raising you, if you want to support him, you have to give him a tough name."

    "Your name is Tie Gai, so I named him Tie Tou!"

    "It's similar to what you raised when you were a child. I went around looking for people to borrow goat milk and dog milk. I used whatever milk was available. I stewed fish when I didn't have milk. I chewed the fish and stuffed it for him to eat. In the end, I was so confused that I also fed him.  I have been raised!"

    Emperor Wei was a little moved.

    He sighed, and asked: "It's quite miserable, so what are you doing here this time? Just now my soldiers came up and said that you are here to ask for a coffin? What's going on?"

    Wei Liujin said according to Yun Song's instructions: "It's like this. Your grandfather died the year you were arrested, so I presided over the making of a thin coffin for your grandfather and buried him."

    "At that time, the poplar tree was used in my family. The poplar tree was originally left by me when I changed the coffin for my father-you know, all the coffins we use there are thin-skinned coffins.  Get another pair."

    "I'm thinking that I don't have much to do, and I'm afraid I'll have to see my father in a few years, so I've been thinking about changing my father's coffin for the past two years before I die, so that he can be more secure underground.  Thirty years."

    "The reason why I want to change my father's coffin these two days is because I dreamed about my father a few days ago, and this dream was very strange. I dreamed that I was in a hurry on a rainy day, and then my father took me into the coffin.  Take shelter from the rain in a room."

    "It turned out that the house leaked badly, so I was busy with my father, using basins and buckets to catch rainwater. I was so busy every night, I was exhausted!"

    "Later, this Taoist priest came to our Luofeng Island to give alms, so I asked him to interpret his dream. He told me that it was my father's private house that was damaged, and the coffin needed to be replaced!"

    "But you also know that there are poor mountains and bad waters. In the past few years, there was a severe drought. All the trees planted in the village died, and the ones planted later did not grow."

    "In this way, I have no money to buy a coffin. Back then, my family's wood was used to make a coffin for your grandfather. I thought that you have made a fortune now. When you move your grandfather's grave, you can no longer use the thin-skinned coffin? The thin-skinned coffin was replaced.  down, right?"

    "So I want to take this coffin back for my father to use!"

    Emperor Wei asked, "Is that why you came here?"

    Wei Liujin nodded solemnly: "Then what else? Or do you think I came to you to ask you for money and high officials? Let me tell you, Tie Gai, don't look down on people, we can't do such a thing."  come out!"

    "If we can do it, we won't wait until today," Wei Tietou said boldly, "Now we have nothing to do, Uncle Tie Gai, my grandfather has never enjoyed the blessings in his life, we can't let him go underground and suffer  , right?"

    Emperor Angwei was greatly touched by these words.

    Why isn't his grandfather like this?

    But he felt embarrassed: "You are right,OK!  "

    All developments were within his expectations.

    He knew that Wei Tianzi talked about feelings, as long as he started with true feelings, he would definitely be able to impress him. In the past, the people on Luofeng Island failed because they were frightened by his harsh handling of their uncle!

    So he asked Wei Liujin and Wei Tietou to recite some scripts.

    Now these words will come in handy.

    Wei Tietou forcibly swallowed the meat stuck in the back of his throat, blushing and shouted: "Uncle Tie Gai can't do it! My father and I really want to ask you to get rich and rich!"

    "Besides, what do you think of us? Both of us are incompetent people. You are the governor now, and you are someone who wants to do great things. Aren't we making trouble for you by staying here?"

    At this time, Wei Liujin also remembered Yun Song's words, and then said: "Yes, yes, Tie Gai, Sixth Brother knows that you have strong feelings, but Sixth Brother can't be uncounted, and Sixth Brother can't hurt you!"

    "You asked me to be your housekeeper? I don't even know the words. What kind of house would I manage for you? You asked your nephew to be your guard? Isn't this nonsense? What does he know? You are in a high position now, and there are many people who are jealous of you  Well, there must be someone who shoots you black, he can't protect you, he can only add chaos to you!"

    Wei Tietou said: "Yes, what my father said is that I am capable - I can't be your security guard. I think I can go back to our county and go to the police station to patrol the streets!"

    A wealthy businessman was extremely envious, and couldn't help but said: "You two don't understand the meaning of Governor Wei? Working for him is a blessing you have cultivated in eight lifetimes. If you want to be promoted and make a fortune by his side"

    "Of course the two of us know that if we can eat this meal, we will be honored by Governor Wei." Wei Liujin interrupted him, "But we can't just think about how to be honored by Governor Wei.  Ah, our father and I must not add trouble to Governor Wei!"

    Hearing this, Emperor Wei felt relieved. He raised his wine glass and said, "Sixth brother, what you said is from the heart, I can hear it. Brother, let me toast you again, to our feelings, to your sincerity to me, no  Use me as a chamber pot like my uncle!"

    Wei Liujin drank the wine in the glass in one gulp, and said excitedly: "Tie Gai, what you said is wrong, your uncle is quite a joke, but they can't treat you as a chamber pot."

    "Why don't you use me as a chamber pot?" Wei Tianzi threw the cup on the ground, his face full of anger, "When I was no longer needed, I kicked me away, wishing that I died. Oh, look at me now  When you become an official and you can use it, you quickly bring me to the front?"

    "Grass mother, if I didn't want them to go underground to bother my grandfather early, I was actually going to kill them!"

    Wei Tietou's calves turned wildly in fright.

    He now understood the reason why Yun Song didn't let the two of them stay with Wei Tianzi.

    Accompanying you is like accompanying a tiger!

    Wei Liujin was also scared, and he said timidly, "Your uncle did something wrong, so why don't you help your nephew find a job in the county and let him work as a patrolman?  He's going to train your uncle, they are not good."

    Wei Tianzi waved his hand and said: "What kind of patrolman? Since you two don't want to stay in this city and want to go back to your hometown, then let Tietou go to be the chief of the police station. As for you, brother six, you can be the county magistrate."  Bar!"

    Wei Liujin and Wei Tietou were stunned.

    Yun Song was also dumbfounded.

    Is the harvest so big?  It's too much fun to be an official.

 Text 216. Where the Dragon Palace Goes

    ,

    When the father and son came, their clothes were tattered like beggars. On the way back, they were tall horses, and the guards behind them were extremely majestic.

    Wei Tietou swayed as he sat on the horse. He felt dizzy. Until now, he couldn't believe that he became the chief of police in the county.

    And his father became the magistrate of the county!

    Yun Song rode up to catch up, and said, "Sit still, be careful not to fall to the ground, then you won't be able to be the chief of police."

    Wei Tietou asked tremblingly: "Master Daoist, is all this real? Isn't it a dream?"

    His father, Wei Liujin, turned around and scolded: "You are a dog who can't get on the table! Isn't this really what it is? The letter of appointment is in Dad's arms. From now on, you have to call Dad Master Zun!"

    Wei Tietou said: "Father, I heard Mr. Shu said that the magistrate of this county was made by the reincarnation of the gods in the sky. You said that you were a reincarnation of a starving ghost"

    "Shut your stinky mouth!" Wei Liujin yelled majesticly, "In the future, if you have better eyesight, don't open your mouth and be careless."

    Yun Song shook his head and said: "Listen up, both of you, don't be in a hurry to take office when you go back, and quickly find a way to resign from Governor Wei."

    "Why?" The father and son asked in unison.

    Yun Song said: "You two think you can be the county magistrate and police chief? Don't forget that you also have deputy county magistrates, police chiefs, etc., and they will be willing to be oppressed by you two ordinary people?  Just set a trap and kill both of you!"

    "They dare not." Cao Jindong drove his horse up.

    He was appointed by Emperor Wei to escort the two to take office, and to support them at the same time.

    Wei Liujin and his son are not courageous people, they believe Yun Song's words even more.

    The two of them got together to discuss a few words, and then they really thought about quitting.

    They don't know how the gentlemen in the city hurt people, but they know how many people the gentlemen have harmed. The two asked themselves, they are definitely not the opponents of these people!

    Cao Jindong sighed and said, "You two didn't understand Governor Wei's intention!"

    "Governor Wei is a foreign governor, and the local government is not his direct lineage, and usually obeys his orders."

    "You two had a good time. Governor Wei just cleaned up the political enemies in Minzhou City. He needs to expand his power now, so the two of you came to the door."

    "Doesn't he understand your abilities? Then why do you have to be the county magistrate and police chief? Just because you two have helped him before?"

    "No, he wants you two to continue helping him in the future!"

    "Of course you two can't compete with those traditional tyrants in your county, but you have guns, and you can bring out the trustworthy folks on Luofeng Island, let them serve as subordinates for you two, and gradually give the local tyrants  Squeeze out, suppress them!"

    Yun Song took a breath.

    I see!

    He still thinks it is simple!

    Wei Liujin said excitedly: "I understand. Tie Gai wants us to control the county seat of our hometown for him. From now on, this county seat will be his territory. We will collect taxes, food, and soldiers for him, and do everything for him."  live!"

    Cao Jindong nodded slowly.

    When Yun Song heard it, he felt that this was not possible.

    Didn't this create a group of corrupt officials?

    So he didn't speak later, and when it was time to rest, he took Wei Liujin and his son away.

    Wei Liujin said cheerfully: "I keep my word, so I will tell you how to find Dragon Palace."

    Yun Song shook his head and said: "Don't worry about this. Pindao will tell you one thing first. Listen carefully."

    "You may know that Pindao is not only good at catching ghosts and monsters, but also good at meeting people! If you don't believe me, you can ask someone to go to Shanghai to inquire.  Absolutely!"

    Wei Tietou said: "Oh, no wonder you are so rich, so it's all money earned from face-to-face?"

    Yun Song smiled and nodded.

    The child who can answer quickly is so cute!

    He said: "Pindao will meet you two"

    Hearing this, the father and son immediately became nervous, holding their breath and waiting for Yun Song to speak.

    Yun Song pointed to Wei Tietou and said: "The end of the eye is called Mian Shaoyin and Mian Shaoyang, and the one below the fishtail of the eye is called the traitor door. It is rich and poor, and if the traitor door is deep, you will be poor and poor in this life.  If the door of adultery is raised, you will be rich and honored in this life, please recall, is Governor Wei a door of adultery?"

    The father and son thought about it carefully, and then they were happy?? nodded: "Yes, only I saw the scene where the fire turtle dived and arrived near the Dragon Palace!"

    He paused, and the expression on his face changed from solemn to nervous: "I advise you not to go to Dragon Palace, it's very dangerous!"

    "I saw the whereabouts of those fire-picking turtles. They passed through an undercurrent. The undercurrent was very powerful. The fire-picking turtles were swept and rolled continuously. They had to bite each other's tails and rely on all their strength to pass through the undercurrent safely."

    "There is a shipwreck in the undercurrent, no, it's the debris of the shipwreck!"

    "The debris of the sunken ship turned violently inside, just like letting a tornado be controlled!"

    "After crossing the undercurrent, there is still a long way to go to the Dragon Palace, but it is already a deep sea. There are many terrible big fish in it, big fish that swallow boats!"

    "People can't reach Dragon Palace alive." He shook his head, "Absolutely not, that's not a place for people to go, it's not Dragon Palace, it's hell!"

    Yun Song nodded.

    If the Dragon Palace is so dangerous, then he will not go and let Xu Fu explore the way first. Anyway, Xu Fu is no longer a ghost, and he should be able to pass through the turbulent sea while driving the Qinglong Rook.

    He took a deep breath and said to Wei Liujin: "Now that our cooperation is over, Pindao has fulfilled his promise, and you will also give Pindao the information he wants."

    "There should be no chance for us to see each other for the rest of our lives, Liujin benefactor, I hope your days will be smooth sailing in the future!"

    Perhaps his words moved Wei Liujin.

    Just as he was about to leave, Wei Liujin called him again: "Hey, Daoist, wait a minute, and there is one more thing I didn't say"

    There was obvious hesitation on his face: "But I can't say for sure, because I couldn't see clearly at the time."

    "There are not only many sunken ships in the turbulence, but there seem to be people! I was shocked by the scene I saw at the time, so I couldn't see it clearly."

    "I seem to see figures from the corner of my eye, and there are many figures. They are struggling in the turbulent flow, as if they are trapped in it but they are not dead. They are struggling to get out of the turbulent flow, but it is completely impossible. They cannot leave  open!"

    Listening to his description, Yun Song felt a little apprehensive.

    Why is this place so evil?

    He thanked Wei Liujin Jishou, then turned and left.

    The wave treading boat is now docked at a dock more than 20 miles away from Luofeng Island. The rudder link is broken, so he parked the boat there to find someone to repair it.

    He first went back to Luofeng Island to take Abao and Linghuxi, and then went to find the treadmill.

    Drilling Shanjia and other staff are now guarding the wave boat. This was Yun Song's random arrangement, but in the end it avoided the loss of the entire army¡ª¡ª

    The only ones taken away by Caiyun were Hu Jinzi, Big Stupid Elephant, and Brother Changzhou.

    Yun Song was a little worried when he was rushing to the dock. He was worried that the Royal Family's fleet would find the wave-treading boat, and then capture the diamond mountain armor and others.

    ?The reality turned out to be good. The wave treading boat docked safely at the dock, and the drill mountain and others huddled in the cabin to drink soju and hit the horse crane. It seemed that the small life was pretty good.

    They didn't know what happened to Hu Jinzi and the others, and they were surprised to see Yun Song arriving by boat.

    Yun Song smiled wryly and told what happened before, and the group immediately became angry: "These people are so deceitful, they dare to kidnap our brothers, boss, what can we do?"

    "What are you doing, just get them directly! Buy guns, cannons, and hire people! These days we are not playing every day, we are also doing business"

    "That's right. We've been inquiring about news here for the past few days. We found a black market at sea. There are many things in the black market, including guns and guns. There are even slaves for sale, and there are killers you can hire!"

    Yun Song waved his hands and said, "Calm down, everyone, Hu Jinzi and the others are safe, what we need to consider now is how we can find Desperate Sea without the Dan family brothers!"

    Mangzi said: "Isn't that simple? Go to the black market on the sea, where you can find everything, and there are some people who sell news. There must be some people who know the location of Desperate Sea! ?

 Text 217. Wang Yang sinks an ancient ship

    ,

    Yun Song asked a few words, and then found out the news about the black market at sea.

    This black market is called "Three-point Life". It was developed from the Danmin Night Market, and there is a proverb in Danmin called "Three-point life when going out to sea, bowing your head when you go ashore." The name of the black market comes from this proverb.

    Originally, this black market was just a spontaneous night market for the Dan people. In ancient times, the status of the Dan people was low, and their lives were not as valuable as the lives of dogs. The rulers of the dynasty did not allow them to go ashore or even to assemble.

    The specific reason cannot be tested. There is a saying that the Dan people are too capable on the water. Once they gather too many, they can form a pirate team. Therefore, the imperial court does not allow them to gather to prevent accidents.

    But Dan people are also human beings, and they have trading needs for living and fishing, so they set up night markets and go to sea for trading at night.

    This kind of night market gradually dissipated in the long river of history, and the three-point life finally stayed. It became a black market and has been passed down to this day.

    After a few days, Zhan Shanjia and the others made friends on the pier, so they found the one with the best relationship and took them to the three-point life black market.

    This man's name is A Lai, he has no surname, and he doesn't know whether he is a Danmin, a Han or something.

    He is similar to a big elephant. He didn't know his parents or his hometown. When he was a child, he barely survived by begging for food. Later, when he was able to work, he helped others repair boats at the dock and went to the sea to catch fish and shrimp. He lived like this until he was in his thirties  age.

    Diamond Shanjia said that he would treat him to a drink, so he happily followed him to the tavern on the pier.

    He is tactful, and when he met Yun Song, he called him Young Master, and he was very affectionate.

    When the wine was hot, Yun Song asked him: "Brother Alai, can I ask you for a favor?"

    A Lai blushed, and when he heard this, he stood up and lined his chest and said: "Young Master thinks highly of me, A Lai, and treats me to a drink. If you have anything that needs my help, just let me know. I won't help."  I am your grandson!"

    Yun Song waved his hands and smiled: "You don't need to say that, it's like this, we heard that there is a black market called Sanfenming near here, can you take us there?"

    The complacent Alai was stunned after hearing his words.

    He pondered for a while and said, "What did I just say? Remember, I said that if I don't help you, it's your grandson, right?"

    "Grandpa!" He shouted frankly to Yun Song.

    Yun Song was confused: "What do you mean? Are you drunk?"

    Alai complained: "I would rather I was drunk, but I will be fine! Grandpa, you can't go to three-point life, you will lose your life!"

    "It's just a black market." Mangzi smiled.

    Alai showed panic on his face: "Brother Mang, this is not just a black market, this three-point life is a ghost market, a ghost market!"

    Mangzi asked: "Is it a black market run by ghosts?"

    A Lai said: "Almost, there must be ghosts in there! It can even be said that there are more ghosts than living people!"

    Mangzi said carelessly: "That's all right now, my elder brother is a celestial master who catches ghosts, let him show you a hand when the time comes"

    "This matter can't be joked!" Alai said anxiously, "Three-point life really can't go!"

    "In the past, we had a ship repairer called Uncle Zhu. He was a capable person. Once he caught a porcelain vase from the Min Dynasty in the sea. It was said that it was very valuable, so he decided to exchange it for it.  into money!"

    "At that time, he got the banknote. He checked it and came back. But when he returned to the pier, he took out the money from his pocket and took a look¡ªwhere is the banknote? What he received was Mingqian!"

    "Uncle Zhu is very hot-tempered. He went to Sanfen again the next night to seek justice, but this time he asked for the porcelain vase back. Guess what happened when he came back?"

    "The porcelain vase turned into a human head! A bloody human head!"

    "On that day, this matter was spread by a troublemaker. The police came to the yamen and said that he had murdered and robbed the antique vase and took him away. We didn't see him again until someone inquired and found out that he was arrested and sent to prison.  Died that night!"

    "Drowned! Drowned in prison!"

    Yun Song said: "Is this ghost market evil?"

    "Who said no?" Alai said with lingering fear.

    Yun Song asked: "We want to go to the black market to buy information about the route to the Sea of ??Desperation. Brother Alai, do you know this route?"

    A Lai shook his head and said, "I don't know about this. Only the core figures of Danmin can know the location of Desperate Sea."

    Yun Song was about to meditate, when a voice sounded from the side: "Who wants to kill three-pointers?"

    &nbHe said in a deep voice, "Just go into the water and have a look. The sun is about to set, and this is the last light. Third, go into the water and have a look!"

    Zha Potian was not afraid of the cold, so he took off his clothes to reveal his pitch-black body and plunged into the water.

    Mangzi subconsciously shouted: "This brother's skin is really dark!"

    Yun Song shook his head and said, "That's not his skin, it's a tight leather armor he's wearing."

    Hearing this, Feng Lidao laughed: "Brother, you are a man of knowledge. My third brother is wearing a sharkskin tights, which can swim faster in the water and keep warm from the cold.  A treasure for diving in winter!"

    Zha Potian popped up shortly after he dived into the water, and he exclaimed, "There is really a sunken ship under the water! Good luck, really good luck! The water here is not deep, as long as you dive a dozen feet, you can see its traces!"  "

    "However, you have to be careful. There is indeed an undercurrent in the sea below. Fortunately, the force of the undercurrent is not too strong, and it can't wrap the attractive body."

    Yun Zhonghe and Feng Lidao showed signs of emotion.

    Yun Zhonghe said: "Judging from the two pieces of porcelain that popped out, I'm afraid they are ships from the Min Dynasty."

    Feng Lidao murmured: "If it's really a ship from the Min Dynasty, if there are porcelains or even well-preserved gold and silver goods in it, then we can make a lot of money. This is a fortune that cannot be spent in ten lifetimes!  "

    The men on the wave-treading boat were all moved.

    What they are looking for in the rivers and lakes is money. The reason why they are willing to go out to sea with Yunsong is actually because Yunsong is rich, and they can follow Yunsong without worrying about spending money.

    Now there is a good opportunity to make a fortune right in front of them, how could they not be tempted?

    Yun Song looked at the sunset, half of the sunset had sunk into the sea, and the tide floating on the sea was already deep orange, and it would be dark in less than three to five minutes.

    So he said: "How about this, let's make a mark here, and then go to the three-point life tonight, and let's come back to see the situation of the sunken ship when the sun rises tomorrow, how about it?"

    Guys, seeing a good opportunity to make a fortune is right in front of you, how can you still have the heart to go to the ghost market?

    Feng Lidao also said: "If we were really lucky and bumped into a shipwreck from the Min Dynasty, why would we go to the Raoshizi ghost market? We went to the ghost market to make a fortune, and now we have a big fortune in front of us."  !"

    "Besides, this place is not like land, so there is no way to mark it." Yun Zhonghe also said.

    At this time, Zha Potian climbed back to their boat, took a sip of strong wine to warm himself up, and then shouted:

    "Otherwise, you go to the three-point life first, boss, how far is it from here to the three-point life? Is it fifty miles at most? You can get there in one or two hours, right?"

    Feng Lidao took out a compass and a chart to study, and said, "Almost."

    He discussed with Yun Song: "My friend, what my third child said is reasonable. If you insist on going three-point, then I will mark the location on the chart for you. You can go to find it by boat. In fact, as long as the direction is correct  The ghost market is easy to find, because once the market opens, there will be many lights and fireworks on the sea!"

    Mangzi scratched his chest and said, "Boss, are you really letting go of this overwhelming wealth? We now know that this sea is huge, as big as the sky. There are many sunken ships in the sea, but it is too difficult to hit one.  It's as difficult as finding a needle in a haystack!"

    Yun Song put his arm on the drill goat's shoulder for a while, and finally made up his mind:

    "Go down and have a look, if possible, let's make a fortune together!"

 Text 218. Fierce Battle Underwater

    ,

    Yun Song jumped into the water from the stern of the treadmill.

    There is a fishing net at the stern, which contains the fish caught during the day. They leave the fish directly in the fishing net and drag them away, so that they can easily eat live fish at any time.

    He casually fished out a fish from the fishing net, then took out the fairy painting that had not been used for a long time, put the fish into the painting and released the fish and Wei.

    Yu Hewei is a freshwater fish, he is not sure if he can withstand the osmotic pressure of seawater.

    However, considering that Yu Hewei is a cultivated fish, it should not have much pressure to live in seawater.

    Actually it is the same.

    After Yu Hewei came out, he jumped out of the water and performed a backflip and then a sideways flip. In short, he flipped happily.

    Yun Song took it into the water, and after sneaking not too far, a force appeared in the water to engulf his body, almost destroying his balance!

    The power of the undercurrent is greater than he imagined.

    In other words, the ability of piercing the sky is stronger than he imagined!

    He has a hydrophilic talisman, and his vision in the water is better than that on the ground. In this way, with the last afterglow of the setting sun, he can see a trench on the bottom of the sea ahead, and a three-masted ship capsized sideways in the trench.

    There are indeed shipwrecks here.

    He patted Yu Hewei on the forehead, then pointed to the three-masted ship.

    Yu and Wei hurried away wagging their tails.

    At this time, the water was turbulent, and someone appeared beside him.

    Yun Song turned his head to look, and pierced the sky and dived into the water again.

    His swimming speed is very fast, and he has a pair of big hands, so when he swims with his arms, his hands paddle the water like oars, and every time he strokes the sea water, his body can move forward quickly.

    The distance between the two quickly shortened, and after Zha Po Tianyou came over, he pointed to the direction of the sunken ship on the bottom of the sea to show him.

    Yun Song nodded to show that he had seen it.

    Zha Potian had doubts on his face.

    Yun Song's heart skipped a beat.

    I inadvertently showed too much ability!

    He gestured to indicate that he had surfaced, and Zha Potian followed suit.

    After Yun Song got out of the water, he wiped his face and said, "The underwater light is too bad now, I can't see the bottom of the sea, but I believe you, since you said there are sunken ships on the bottom of the sea, there must be sunken ships, but the problem is this  How deep is the bottom of the sea?"

    Zha Potian said: "The sea here is not too deep, at most ten feet, can you dive ten feet?"

    Yun Song said hesitantly: "Ten feet is too deep."

    Zha Potian asked again: "Then there are so many brothers on your boat, there must be someone who can dive ten feet, right? Otherwise, how dare you go to sea? How dare you go to the Sanfenming ghost market?"

    Yun Song showed helplessness, and said: "Even if we can dive ten feet, it's useless? Let's dive again and again to find antiques on the boat? If we don't dive a few times, we will lose half our life. It's too cold now!"

    Zha Potian said: "The weather is really cold, so we can't dive into the water frequently, as long as someone can dive with me, we will take the cable and tie up the cargo box on the boat, and then we will pull the rope to bring it back to the water."  Wouldn't the efficiency be much improved by dragging the cargo box?"

    Their boat rowed over, and Feng Lidao said: "First take a look at the two cargo boxes. If there are indeed antiques inside, let's fuck him for one night tonight, and then spend the rest of my life eating, drinking, and having fun!"

    "If everything inside is soaked in seawater and is worthless, then let's continue on our way to Sanfenming Ghost Market, how about that?"

    Yun Zhonghe said happily: "Boss's brain is turning fast, so good, there will be no delay."

    The two looked at Yun Song when they were talking.

    The attitude is very sincere.

    Yun Song also happily said: "Okay, then shall we go down and tie the rope?"

    Yun Zhonghe hurriedly said: "Don't worry, let's discuss how to distribute the results first."

    Drilling Shanjia lay on the bow of the boat and said: "We haven't seen anything yet, and then we will discuss the distribution results? Isn't it a bit early?"

    Yun Zhonghe shook his head and said: "It's not too early, everyone will talk about the ugly first, no matter what we get later, we will look good on each other, otherwise if we catch a box of gold later, I'm afraid we will kill each other!"

    Diamond Shanjia laughed: "This is just thinking too beautifully!"

    Yun Song asked: "Then how do we distribute it?"

    Mangzi said happily: "Can you still find gold? Then let's divide it by head?"

    When Yun Zhonghe heard this, he sneered displeasedly: "The two antique vases are mine.bsp; Zha Potian showed a mocking expression, and he hooked his hands at Yunsong, showing off his might.

    Yun Songqi's teeth were itchy.

    But he has nothing to do with the three of them for the time being.

    They are relying on the power of others and pretending to be powerful. This is to use the power of water monsters to save themselves!

    The attack range of the water monster is 100 meters, and the water depth at the sinking place is only 30 to 40 meters, so the three of them can get out of the water to breathe before diving back into the water.

    As long as they don't leave within 100 meters of the sunken ship, they think Yun Song has nothing to do with them!

    However, they miscalculated the situation!

    Yun Song came out of the water and returned to the treading boat, and ordered everyone to put up their guns.

    He continued to stay under the surface of the water and stared at the three of them. As long as the three of them wanted to surface for a breath, he would immediately come out of the water and direct Zhan Shanjia and others to shoot!

    The three of Feng Li Dao are all living people, once they are shot by a gun, they will die, so they dare not go out of the water, and they are trapped underwater forcibly!

    The three of them don't have a hydrophilic charm. Although they are very good at holding their breath, it is impossible for them to breathe out of the water.

    And as long as they dare to stand up, a row of bullets will sweep over immediately!

    The three of them were dumbfounded now.

 Text 219. Conquering the Three Sea Wolves (Please ask for another wave of recommendation tickets)

    ,

    The night was deep.

    The moonlight is like silver.

    The sea is choppy, the waves are surging, and the momentum is huge.

    It is quite difficult to shoot Feng Lidao and the three of them in this environment, but the bullets are very lethal, and the three of them are reluctant to die, so the threat to the three of them is not small.

    The three of them were pretty smart, they showed up in three places to take a breath at the same time, so the chance of being hit was even smaller.

    But they didn't have much time to breathe, so they could only take a hasty breath and dive into the sea quickly.

    It is not difficult for Yun Song to block the three of them ruthlessly, so what if the three of them can breathe?  Soaking in the sea overnight, even an iron man can't stand it, let alone three living people?  The heat loss problem alone could kill them!

    But he didn't have the leisure time, didn't have so much time to waste, and didn't want to be so lazy, so he decided to head-on to scare the three of them!

    He dived into the water and slowly approached the sunken ship, when the water monster dormant in the ship suddenly stretched out its tentacles to grab him!

    Seeing this, he immediately retreated, and the tentacles struck quickly, and finally stretched to the thickness of a finger before shrinking again!

    This is the opportunity!

    Yun Song suddenly transformed into a Nether Rider, the horse could swim, and the ghost horse swayed and caught up with the slender tentacles of the water monster!

    The water monster whipped up like a long whip.

    The speed was too fast and the force was too strong, the sea water was blown to pieces, so that the tentacles pulled all the way to create a vacuum in the sea!

    But Yun Song did not retreat but advanced.

    Well done!

    He raised Shangfang's Horse-Chopping Sword to meet him, held the hilt upside down with one hand and pinched the blade with the other, and pushed back the sword with both hands upside down to meet him!

    Shang Fang's Horse-Chopping Sword is unparalleled sharpness, and the strength of the tentacles is too strong, it is like sending him to the door to be hacked.

    Cut the butter with a hot knife.

    The tentacles swept across the Nether Rider and suddenly extended three feet - in terms of length, it still has room for strength!

    However, it was unable to bind the Nether Ride.

    Shang Fang's Zhanma Sword has cut off the water monster's tentacles in the middle!

    The broken upper half of the tentacles was about to disperse into black silk threads to wrap around the Nether Knight, but an undercurrent surged, and this section of the tentacles was washed away by the current.

    The water monster's tentacles trembled violently as if it had been burned by fire.

    Suddenly, the tentacle shook from tail to head like a wave.

    The ghost horse stepped forward to chase, Yun Song swept down with his sword in a cavalry style, and came out decisively, breaking the tentacles again!

    The water monster's tentacles are desperately contracting, and the speed is not as fast as lightning, but the ghost horse can't catch up with it by swimming!

    Yun Song chased the sunken ship in one breath, he stretched out his hand to pull the rein and pulled it back, and the ghost horse turned its head and swam towards the surface of the sea.

    The three of Feng Lidao who were floating below the sea surface to take a breath opened their mouths wide open.

    shocked.

    Yun Song transformed into a wandering corpse on his horse, and his speed of sneaking in the water increased several times, and he instantly killed Yun Zhonghe like a water monkey.

    Yun Zhonghe was startled, he clapped his palms on his sleeves and opened them to reveal colorful sea snakes.

    Yun Song didn't even look at this and punched out¡ª¡ª

    "Boom"!

    The sea water was scattered everywhere by his punch, like a mine exploded!

    The vicious sea snake with its mouth open was hit in all directions by the water waves, and the Yunzhong Crane also flew backwards in the water with a muffled grunt when it was hit!

    It's too late to say it.

    Take advantage of your illness to kill you.

    Yun Song stepped on the water and threw another punch.

    The fist is like a thunderbolt!

    Before the fist arrives, the wind of the fist has pushed the waves to hit like shells!

    Yun Zhonghe was beaten upside down and screamed.

    This time it flew upside down directly out of the sea!

    Yun Song went out on the waves again, and his running speed was naturally faster than Yun Zhonghe flying upside down, and he rushed to Yun Zhonghe's side within a short breath.

    When he got here, he didn't stop walking, still riding the waves, but at the same time, he stretched out his hand and pinched the neck of the crane in the cloud, just like an eagle catching a chicken, he carried his body and rushed towards the boat on the waves.

    The other two were shocked, and they hurriedly threw hidden weapons at Yunsong's back.

    The corpse's body was as hard as fine steel, and several hidden weapons were swept behind and bounced in all directions, leaving only a crisp sound echoing on the sea.

    Yun Song carried Yun Zhonghe to the wave boat and threw it to his subordinates. Yun Zhonghe barely sat up and struggled, but several guns were pressed against his chest and back.

    Unwilling to be captured, he opened his mouth to roar, and stuffed a gun directly into his mouth.

    The penetration was too deep, and he couldn't help retching.

    Yun Song turned back into a human body, drew out his shell gun, and shot at Feng Li Dao and Zha Po Tian

    All boats are empty.

    Yun Song was so confident in his eyesight that he could even clearly see the texture of bamboo strips and the tung oil smeared on the boat canopy.

    But no one was seen.

    No one!

    Linghu Yi seemed to sense something, and it got out and tried to climb to the side of the boat. Yun Song took the skin of the back of its neck and put it on the side of the boat, and it lowered its head to look under the water.

    Yun Song immediately said: "Be careful, there is something underwater!"

    Diamond Shanjia asked: "Is this the ghost market? Why is there no one in the ghost market?"

    Feng Lidao squinted his eyes and looked into the sea, then said nervously: "This is not a ghost market, let's get out of here quickly."

    Diamond Shanjia picked up his rifle and pointed at him and asked, "What the hell are you doing? Are you trying to harm us again?"

    Feng Lidao said anxiously: "How is that possible! Something is hanging Monk Hai, how dare we get involved in such a thing?"

    "Hai Monk?" Yun Song's heart moved, "Are these boats used to catch Hai Monk?"

    Diamond Shanjia asked: "Boss, what is Hai Monk?"

    Mangzi said: "Sea monk, a monk in the sea!"

    Yun Song shook his head with a serious expression: "Sea Monk is a kind of sea monster, which is recorded in many ancient books. They have a turtle head and a human body, because the turtle head is bald, and they like to cross their arms on their chests.  It's like a monk clasping his hands together and saluting, that's why he's called Hai Monk."

    "If these boats are really fishing for the sea monk, then the sea area will be very dangerous, but the question is who would take the time to catch the sea monk? ?

 Text 220. Hai Xia Hai Monk (Thank you for your recommendation tickets)

    Yun Song is easy to learn.

    Because he was going to sea this time, he paid special attention to the monsters and ghosts on the sea, read all the classics, and read hundreds of books.

    A few days ago, he watched "Strange Tales from the Four Seas" and saw the account of Monk Hai.

    The record in the book is that "the monk of the sea has a human body and a turtle head, with long legs and no armor. Those who meet in the boat will be at a disadvantage. All sea guests will cry when they lift the boat, which is said to be worrying about the belly of the fish."

    The translated book says that monsters like sea monks have a human body and a turtle head, hands and feet of different lengths and no nails. People on boats will encounter unlucky things when they encounter them.  The whole boat will cry, they say that there will be hidden dangers of being buried in the belly of the fish.

    After listening to his words, Feng Lidao nodded and said: "Yes, they are sea monsters. We don't meet many in the sea here, and there are the most of them in Dongying Sea. They call them Haizuotou or Haifangzhu.  , with a huge body, able to float and walk on the sea without sinking!"

    "That's why you need big fish and big meat to catch sea monks. Look at the boats here. They are all the bird boats of the Dan family. There are no people on the boats but there are lights, and the lamp oil is made by Guibao, so they must be  Used to catch sea monks!"

    The following words were so vague that the people on the boat didn't understand at all.

    Yun Song said: "You said that the lamp oil on these ships is made of turtle treasure? Is it the turtle treasure I know?"

    "Strange Tales from the Four Seas" also records the turtle treasure. It is said that someone was going to Guangnan. When he was about to cross the sea, he picked up a turtle shell on the sea. The turtle shell is only the size of a palm, but it is not hard at all.  will become limp.

    So the man curiously put away the turtle shell and got on the boat. As a result, the boat they were on suddenly began to roll that night, and one side became particularly heavy.

    The people on the boat were shocked to check the reason, and saw countless sea turtles climbing on the boat. They didn¡¯t know how to attach to the boat, and then climbed up one after another. Many sea turtles were stacked on top of each other.  , so that the boat was pulled to the side.

    At this time, the person who picked up the turtle shells found that they were coming towards him. Wherever he went, the turtles looked in, so he understood that there was something wrong with the turtle shells he picked up during the day.

    The situation was critical, so he threw the turtle shell into the sea.

    The turtle shells entered the water, and the turtles that had been entrenched and climbing on their boat dived away one after another.

    Later, he told this matter to the knowledgeable people, and the knowledgeable people laughed and said that what he picked up was a turtle treasure: You must know that the turtle can shed its shell if it is cultivated, and if they want to shed their shells, they have to remove their shells.  Only those who have cultivated are soft, so the thing he picked up was the shell left by a sea turtle who had cultivated to the Dao.

    This kind of shell has a magical effect, it is the best oil, a little bit can burn for a hundred days, and a tortoise can burn for a hundred years!

    In addition, it can also be eaten. People who eat turtle treasure can gain the longevity of sea turtles.

    And turtle treasure is naturally the most useful to sea turtles, and it is incredibly attractive to sea turtles.

    Feng Lidao said: "If you know that the turtle treasure can attract turtles, then it is the turtle treasure I mentioned! This is something that is using the turtle treasure to attract the sea monk!"

    Yun Song asked suspiciously: "Although Monk Hai has turtle heads, are they turtles? Will they be attracted by treasures of turtles?"

    Feng Lidao nodded solemnly: "That's right, it's hard to say whether Monk Hai is a turtle, but they like the taste of treasure turtles very much!"

    "How come the lamp oil on your boat is a turtle treasure?" Asked the ape.

    Feng Lidao said: "Because the lights on the boat will not be extinguished by the sea wind, only the flames burning by the turtle treasure are not afraid of the wind!"

    "Perhaps there is a wind lantern hanging on the boat?" Mangzi asked in a daze.

    Feng Lidao said: "How could it be a dead wind lantern? It can't be a lantern or something like that - you look at the fireworks, they are constantly swaying, which is obviously blown by the sea wind, but they will not go out, so this  What is it if it¡¯s not a turtle treasure?¡±

    "Anyway, let's go, it's dangerous here!"

    Diamond Shanjia reached out to stop him, and said, "Wait a minute, since there is a turtle treasure on the boat here, and the turtle treasure is a treasure, why do we just watch the treasure go away by mistake?"

    Feng Lidao sneered and said, "You want to court death?"

    Yun Song said: "You said that there are 'things' instead of 'people' who are fishing monks with turtle treasures. What do you mean? There are problems with these boats?"

    Feng Lidao said: "Yes, this is something that has set up a large formation with the corpses and ghosts of the Dan family members. As long as Monk Hai is attracted by the turtle treasure, the corpses and ghosts of the Dan family members will attack it frantically."

    "to?!

    It was as if a giant had stirred up the sea, and the waves suddenly swelled several times or even ten times!

    The sound of 'Boom Boom Boom' reached their ears, and Yun Song turned his head to look at the sea, and saw waves soaring more than ten meters into the sky!

    Fortunately, the wave-treading boat is not afraid of the waves, and the water ghosts and water monsters used their vicious strength to carry the boat and step on the waves to escape desperately.

    The sea area behind formed vortices amidst the whistling, and through the tumbling waves, the lights on the sea quickly dimmed¡ªas if the Dan family's boat was swallowed by the vortex.

    They left this sea area as quickly as possible, and the group felt lingering fear: the scene in the sea just now was like the end, and they were an eye-opener.

    Yun Song opened his eyes even more.

    The appearance of Monk Hai shattered his worldview.

    He has always compared this era to the period of the Republic of China on earth. In his eyes, this period is a period of technological explosion. The West is climbing the technological tree, and they will soon be able to bring technology to China.

    And once the power of technology becomes stronger and stronger, the power of monks, mages, and warlocks will become smaller and smaller.

    So he wholeheartedly wanted to leave this world and return to his motherland, and go back to his hometown to find his parents, because he knew that no matter how high a person's cultivation level was, he would still be shot to death in the end!

    But the sea monk he saw just now changed his mind.

    Perhaps the power of technology is not so powerful!

    The west has entered the land of China with strong ships and guns, but if there is such a thing as a sea monk in the sea, and the sea monk can be considered to be attracted or even ordered by others, what is the use of such things as ironclad ships and even aircraft carriers?

    The size of the sea monk is even more exaggerated than the aircraft carrier of this era!

    He has no doubt that a sea monk can destroy a fleet of this era, which can be seen from the shocking scene of the battle between the sea monk and the evil spirits of the people!

    They have created a vortex!

    The wave treading boat turned around more than ten kilometers before bypassing this sea area, so it was a bit late for them to go to Sanfenming Ghost City.

    It was delayed for more than two hours at night, and it was already midnight when they finally arrived at Sanfenming Ghost City.

    Fortunately, the ghost market has not disbanded.

    This ghost city revolves around an island reef, surrounded by boats with flickering lights.

    Yun Song and the others had just experienced the Danjia Corpse Array, and now they suddenly saw so many boats and so many weak lights, they couldn't help but feel frightened.

    Zhuanshanjia held the gun and kept asking Feng Lidao: "Is this really a ghost market? Could it be another Dan family's boat array?"

    Feng Lidao said firmly: "Don't worry, this is the ghost market, we have come to the ghost market¡ªbut what are you doing in the ghost market? What do you want to buy and sell?"

    Upon hearing this question, Yun Song was stunned.

    He realized that he might have made a stupid mistake!

    Zhuanshanjia and the others almost didn't realize this, they said directly: "We're going to the Sea of ??Desperation, but we don't know how to get there, so we're here to buy information about the route."

    Feng Lidao asked: "You don't know how to get there? What does this mean? You don't know what you need to bring to the Sea of ??Desperation?"

    "No, it's the route." Diamond Shanjia said, "Don't you understand me? Let's buy route information!"

    Feng Lidao said in astonishment: "I can understand what you said, but I thought I misunderstood you, so you came to the ghost market for the route to the sea of ??death?"

    "But the problem is, the three of us brothers know how to go to the sea of ??exile, why don't you ask us!"

    This is the mistake Yun Song realized he made!

    But I can't blame him for being stupid. It was the sudden attack by Feng Lidao and the other three that messed up his mind, causing him not to think about coming to the ghost market.

    Now that Zhuan Shanjia and the others also understood what stupid things they had done, they suddenly became embarrassed.

    Fortunately, Yun Song is clever.

    He said calmly: "Mr. Liu has many people and boats in the Sea of ??Desperation. How do I know if you will directly bring us into Mr. Liu's lair?"

    "Let's be honest, we don't trust you, so we have to buy an exact route, a route that we can master ourselves!"

    The others nodded hastily: "Yes, yes, that's what happened!"

    "It is precisely because of this consideration that we must come to this place!"

    Feng Lidao smiled wryly and said: "Master Yunsong's words are reasonable, but now we are grasshoppers on the same rope with you, how dare we mess around?"

    Zha Potian, who had just been replaced by Yun Zhonghe, ran over in a hurry and said, "No, what are you doing? Didn't you find the problem? Why is the ghost market so quiet tonight? Why is there no sound at all? Something is wrong!"

    &lt;/div&gt;??Grasshopper, how dare we mess around?  "

    Zha Potian, who had just been replaced by Yun Zhonghe, ran over in a hurry and said, "No, what are you doing? Didn't you find the problem? Why is the ghost market so quiet tonight? Why is there no sound at all? Something is wrong!"

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text 221. No one in the ghost city finds human skin (Good afternoon, everyone)

    When Zha Potian said this, Yun Song's heart skipped a beat.

    He hurriedly stood on the bow of the ship and looked ahead.

    Similar to the Danmin Corpse Boat Formation I saw before, there are quite a few boats here, there are big boats and small boats, and many boats are moored on the sea and do not move much¡ª¡ª

    This is because they are backed by a reef area, and the waves are calmed by the reef area, so they cannot push the ship to shake.

    He had noticed before that there are lights on the boat here, but there are not many lights, only a few points, but the night is dark. These lights are too obvious, and it is easy for people to subconsciously magnify them, thinking that there are many lights.

    In fact, if you look carefully, most of the ships here are dark, and only a few ships have lights.

    Feng Lidao frowned and then took a deep breath: "Something is wrong, something is wrong here."

    Drilling Shanjia said: "Idiots can see that something is wrong!"

    Boss Sha, who rarely spoke, approached Yun Song and asked, "Master Ninth, what's wrong? Why can't I see it? Am I a fool?"

    Having said this, he scratched his head again: "No, what Lao Zuan said is that even a fool can see that something is wrong. I didn't see it. Am I not stupid?"

    Yun Song nodded and said: "You are not stupid, of course you are not, you are very shrewd."

    Feng Lidao said to Zhanshanjia: "What I said is wrong, it's not that the boats here don't have lights, it's not that it's too quiet, it's that the people here are wrong!"

    "Did you see someone?" The drill mountain was surprised.

    Feng Lidao said impatiently: "You let me finish!"

    He pursed his lips and said solemnly: "The boats here include the boats used by our Central Plains people, the boats used by Dongying people, and the boats used by Nanyang people, but there are no bird boats! In other words, there are no Dan people here!  "

    Yun Song asked: "There are many Dan people in the ghost city?"

    Feng Lidao nodded: "Yes, the ghost market was born out of the Danmin night market, and many Danmin would come here to do business and barter."

    Yun Song thought for a while and asked, "Is this a ghost market? You won't lead us to one of Liu's lairs, will you?"

    Feng Lidao was helpless: "Master Yunsong, the three of us are in your hands. If we play tricks, you can kill us three with one shot! And we are not ruthless people who are not afraid of death. Look at us  How can you be willing to die young if you are so talented? So how dare we play tricks on you?"

    This reason makes sense.

    Yun Song tied up the three of them, asked someone to watch them with a gun, and then ordered the wave treading boat to stay away from the ghost city to prevent accidents.

    Fan Tianyuan said: "Boss, I will row the boat for you."

    Yun Song waved his hand: "You all stay here, be careful, pay attention to your left and right, and be very careful that something climbs onto the boat."

    "As for this ghost market? I'll go by myself!"

    Fan Tianyuan said: "Anyway, someone will take care of you!"

    Yun Song said: "It's easier for me to do it myself."

    He didn't bring A Bao either, only Linghu Yi.

    After Linghu got on the boat, he got down on the ground.

    Yun Song pointed to the bow of the boat and said: "Go there and find the way for me, don't worry, with me here, you are not in danger!"

    Linghuxi plucked up the courage to crawl forward.

    ? cooed up to the bow like a bug.

    This boat has oars, and Yun Song sways the oars at the stern to enter the ghost city boat array.

    A ship docked quietly by the sea.

    It was pitch black with no light.

    Yunsong approached a sand boat, which is a common flat-bottomed sea boat in the Dajiangkou area. It has a unique structure, a square head and a square tail, commonly known as "square boat".

    The sand ship has a spacious deck, small depth, and low freeboard. Yun Song jumped on it with one stride.

    Seeing this Linghu jumped anxiously: what about me?  Why don't you take me with you!

    Yun Song had no choice but to come back and take it with him, and stuffed it in the back of his backpack, just like carrying a child on his back.

    Linghu Yi only exposed her head and lay on his shoulder to peek out.

    Very vigilant.

    After getting on the sandboat, Yun Song knelt on the ground and listened, but the boat was silent.

    There should be no one.

    Linghu Yi didn't give him any hint.

    So he walked into the cabin.

    The cabin was pitch black.

    He lit up the flashlight and shone in, and saw a wind lantern hanging on the hatch of the ship.

    This is a lamp that burns kerosene. He looked at the lamp socket with a flashlight and found that there was no oil in it.The place is good for burial, but there are no good people in the yamen on land. They slandered my grandfather for killing people and stealing goods at sea, so my grandfather always came to the ghost market to sell what he got from Piaozi.  "

    "We came again last night, and there were a lot of people who came last night. It seems that someone caught a shark and sold it."

    "In the middle of the night, the big guy was doing business, and suddenly someone found a small boat pushed by the waves."

    "There is a person sitting on the boat, and there is a person sitting quietly!"

    Speaking of this, the young man trembled, as if he was in great fear, he squeezed his clothes and approached Yunsong.

    After approaching Yunsong, he breathed a sigh of relief, and continued:

    "So someone was surprised and asked him why he came to the ghost market without saying a word or moving. As a result, the person didn't respond, and someone came closer to it and found that it was not a person, but a piece of human skin!"

    "It's a piece of human skin that has been completely peeled off. I don't know why it can sit on the boat. It looks like a person sitting there when viewed from the front, but it is a thin layer when viewed from the side!"

    "The appearance of such an evil thing naturally made people panic. When the ghost market became lively, people began to spread that a human skin appeared and came by boat."

    "My grandfather was shocked when he heard about this. He hurriedly dragged out our ancestral treasure coffin and stuffed me in it, and said that no one would open the coffin for me and not allow me to come out!"

    "Afterwards, the boat became quiet. I didn't know what was going on outside. I didn't decide to get out of the coffin until I couldn't stand the hunger."

    "After I came out, I found that there was no one. Until you appeared, I found that you appeared on a ship, but I didn't know if you were a human, a ghost, or a monster, so I didn't dare to make a sound"

    At this time, the boy had already stuck in front of Yun Song, and he slowly raised his head to look at Yun Song, with innocent curiosity on his face: "Brother, are you really human?"

    Yun Song said: "Of course."

    The boy smiled and said, "Then what do you think about me? What am I?"

    Yun Song didn't speak, his voice was replaced by a crisp "bang".

    It's a gunshot!

    Yun Song's expression and posture remained the same, and he raised his hand to shoot at the boy!

    The shotgun blasted out, and the boy was sent flying upside down!

    But it's all right.

    It floated in the night wind unharmed.

    I saw it fluttering in the wind and smiled: "Hey, hey, big brother, you are so cruel, you are so dark, you actually want to murder people?"

    Yun Song sneered and said, "The question is, are you a human being?"

    The young man smiled and said, "I'm a human, why am I not a human? Oh, I'm a human skin! Is human skin a human?"

    It floats around with the night wind, like a human-shaped kite.

    Yun Song shot it again.

    The human skin floated away.

    Bullets can't hurt it!

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text 222. The Magical Use of Shark Cards (Please Vote for Recommendation)

    Yun Song fired again and again, and the human skin fluttered in the wind without being injured.

    It's not that the bullets can't kill it, but that the bullets are fired with a strong wind. This human skin has an extremely sensitive wind perception ability, and the wind of the bullet can also blow it up. That's why Yun Song's close-range shot just now failed to kill it.  !

    Yun Song stared at it instead of a pistol, and asked, "What's going on with this ghost market? Did you kill them all?"

    Instead of answering, it made a grimace at Yunsong and asked: "How did you find out that I have a problem? Am I not realistic enough?"

    Yun Song snorted coldly, and said: "Your little trick can only fool yourself! You said you don't know what happened in the night market, but I think you are quite clear!"

    "You said that this coffin is a precious coffin handed down from your family, but I shot at it just now and almost broke it, but you have no regrets!"

    In fact, he didn't say the most important reason.

    Linghu Yi has been showing off his power on his shoulders, but when he saw the young man, he immediately pretended to be dead.

    After Yun Song discovered this, he knew that there was something wrong with the young man. He didn't act first because he wanted to inquire about the news through the young man.

    Therefore, just based on the two reasons Yun Song said, it cannot be concluded that there must be something wrong with the young man. The young man understood this, and he sighed: "You are really reckless. Fortunately, I ate this child, otherwise you will be infected with life."  There's a lawsuit!"

    Having said that, he smiled strangely, and said, "It's a pity. If you had discovered this ship earlier, you could have saved this child."

    "This child couldn't help pushing the coffin away after hearing your voice. Hehe, he didn't know that he couldn't see you when he opened the coffin, but only me!"

    Yun Song said blankly: "Okay, then I will kill you to avenge him!"

    Human Pi laughed again: "You think so beautifully, you can kill me? How can you kill me? Do you know that I am"

    "Bang bang bang bang!"

    Yun Song switched to the burst mode, using the shell gun as a submachine gun, shooting at the human skin in bursts.

    The human skin fluttered in the night wind without haste, and it laughed arrogantly: "It's useless! It's useless! Guns are useless at all!"

    After sweeping the bullets with one shuttle, Yun Song put down Linghu Yi and hid in the bow of the boat, then changed the magazine by himself and continued to sweep.

    Swipe from top to bottom!

    The bullet brought a strong wind, and the human skin was blown from top to bottom.

    A magazine bullet is fleeting!

    The human skin was about to laugh again, at this moment it saw the figure of the man change and flew up!

    Flying towards him at an extremely fast speed!

    Human Pi froze for a moment, the figure had already flown in front of him, punching him down from top to bottom!

    And the flying of people also brought up the wind, so the human skin floated down by this wind, the faster the person flew, the stronger the wind was, so the human skin fell faster and faster, and the clouds turned into clouds.  The walking corpse can't catch up with it at all!

    It smiled triumphantly: "You can't¡ªit's broken!"

    In the middle of the story, it was pressed against the board of the ship. Although the wind was still blowing, it couldn't fly!

    It's too late to say it!

    Just at this moment, the iron fist of the wandering corpse has been hammered down!

    Just hearing a roar, the hard planks of the ship were blown apart, and a wooden boat was almost broken into two pieces!

    The human skin was instantly split by a punch, Yun Song grabbed it and tore it vigorously, although the human skin was strong and tough, it was still torn into pieces!

    After tearing up the human skin, Yun Song didn't throw them away, but still held them in his hands. He had to burn them clean before he could rest assured.

    At this time, a voice sounded in the cabin: "You are very cautious, hehe, what, do you want to burn that piece of leather? Then you burn it first"

    Yun Song stepped on the plank of the ship and rushed into the cabin like stepping on a spring. He punched fiercely, only to hear the roar, and the cabin was broken into pieces by him!

    And as the cabin shattered, a sea breeze blew in.

    Another piece of human skin appeared, and it flew out with the sea wind.

    The sea wind was fierce, and the human skin flew fiercely. Yun Song threw himself into the roof of the cabin and rose against the wind. He saw an old face not far away:

    "Hey hey, hey hey, we meet again, come on, just now I accidentally fell into your scheme and you forced me to the board of the ship, this time you continue to push me, let me see where you can push me!"

    It looked proudly at the figure of Yufeng under it, with an arrogant and domineering face.

    Then it saw that the figure did not chase after itself, but fell into the sea!

    But then the head flew up.?? 

    Yun Song chuckled: "I caught you!"

    He opened his mouth and breathed fire, burning another piece of human skin to ashes.

    Now he has found out.

    The human skins didn't appear out of thin air, they should have been transformed by the people in the ghost market¡ªaccording to what the human skins said, the people in the ghost market were swallowed by it.

    In this way, the flesh and blood of the people in the ghost market have disappeared, but their human skin is still there!

    And seeing human skins popping out of the cabin again and again, these human skins should all be in the cabin!

    So Yun Song didn't fly out after burning the man's skin at the cabin door, but flew around the cabin quickly.

    Sure enough, he found human skin!

    A piece of human skin was pasted on the cabin wall!

    Seeing this, without hesitation, he immediately spewed out flames and burned all the human skins!

    After burning these human skins, he flew out again.

    At the edge of the ghost city, there is a piece of human skin sneaking away

    Seeing this, Yun Song yelled: "Monster, where are you going!"

    The human skin was so frightened that it twisted, desperately trying to escape.

    Yan saw Luotou's hair came first, caught up with it and trapped it with long hair, then opened his mouth and spewed fire!

    Human Pizi shouted: "Don't deceive others"

    Then it was burned!

    Then someone appeared again, this time from the cabin window he shouted, "Don't deceive me too much! I let you go because I kept my promise! If you don't keep the promise, don't blame me for killing you  !"

    Yun Song shouted at it: "Come here!"

    Shouting and rushing, he rushed up and grabbed the human skin to burn it.

    As a result, as soon as he grabbed the human skin this time, the human skin fell limply.

    Paralyzed into an ordinary human skin.

    Yun Song also burned out in the same fire and then rushed out quickly.

    The human skin itself is just an ordinary skin whose flesh and blood have been devoured. What really acts as a demon is something that can drive the human skin to fly!

    He flew out of the window and stared at the sea carefully.

    The wind blows the waves.

    A piece of human skin appeared in the sea water, it rolled quietly with the waves, and was pushed far away by the waves.

    After Yun Song watched it closely, he quietly dived into the water and transformed into Wild Hebo. He approached the human skin from underwater by stepping on the sea water, and then jumped out and grabbed the human skin in his hand!

    Human Pizi trembled in fright, and shouted: "What are you? What are you!"

    It's kind of crazy!

    Yun Song shouted ferociously: "What are you monster?"

    Human Pizi shouted: "Aren't you a monster? You are more monster than me! You are the big monster!"

    Yun Song said in a deep voice: "What happened before the ghost city? You killed the people here, didn't you?"

    Human Pizi said: "You and I are both monsters, why bother to pursue this kind of thing? And don't think I'm afraid of you! If you didn't have the shark certificate on your body, I, I and the shark clan had an agreement, and I wouldn't attack people with shark certificate on you.  people, then I have devoured your flesh and blood now!"

    "No, you are not human, you have no flesh and blood! What the hell are you!"

    When Yun Song heard it utter the word 'Shark Card', he confirmed the reason why he had an overwhelming advantage over this human skin.

    Just as he guessed, it was the certificate given to him by Empress Yuzao that helped him today.

    He sneered and said: "It's not that you have some agreement with the Shark Clan. It's because the Shark Card can restrain your ability, and it's because you can't attack people or demons with the Shark Card!"

    Human Pizi said angrily: "This is really ridiculous! But we are both big demons, why do we do things that make our loved ones hurt our enemies? Why do you insist on attacking me?"

    Yun Song asked: "Then you didn't want to attack me just now? You actually beat me back?"

    Human Pizi said: "That's a misunderstanding! I was just scaring you! After you approached me, I found out that you had a shark certificate. I didn't intend to hurt you at that time, I just wanted to make a joke with you!"

    Yun Song sneered and said: "Stop talking nonsense, I'm afraid you thought I was an ordinary person at that time, so you wanted to kill me and grab my shark certificate?"

    Human Pizi hurriedly said: "How is that possible? Of course I would not do such a thing!"

    Yun Song's face darkened: "Stop talking nonsense, what's going on!"

    Human Pizi said angrily: "You have a shark certificate, so don't you know what happened? It's the sharks who came for revenge, and they invited me to avenge them!"

    Yun Song asked, "What do you mean?"

    Human Pizi shouted: "Tell me what you are first! Why can you become a human and also a ghost and a demon! What the hell are you!"

    Yun Song said coldly: "You are in my hands now, you are the one answering my questions, not I answering yours!"

    Human Pizi said: "You have a shark certificate, although I can't attack you, but if I want to escape, you can't stop me at all!"

    Yun Song said: "Then try it!"

    The human skin twisted in his hands.

    Yun Song tore off one of its arms with a wave of his hand: "The human skins here are all in the cabin, but there are not many of them. If I destroy one, you will lose a hope of escape!"

    Gritting his teeth, Renpizi said, "Okay, then I'll let you see what I'm capable of!"

    &lt;/div&gt;bsp;Human Pizi shouted: "Tell me what you are first! Why can you become a human and also a ghost and a demon! What the hell are you!"

    Yun Song said coldly: "You are in my hands now, you are the one answering my questions, not I answering yours!"

    Human Pizi said: "You have a shark certificate, although I can't attack you, but if I want to escape, you can't stop me at all!"

    Yun Song said: "Then try it!"

    The human skin twisted in his hands.

    Yun Song tore off one of its arms with a wave of his hand: "The human skins here are all in the cabin, but there are not many of them. If I destroy one, you will lose a hope of escape!"

    Gritting his teeth, Renpizi said, "Okay, then I'll let you see what I'm capable of!"

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text 223. Great Harvest from Killing Demons

    ,

    Human Pizi was quite ruthless, so Yun Song was vigilant.

    Despise the enemy strategically, but pay attention to the enemy tactically!

    Then he looked carefully at the sea.

    Didn't see anything!

    He waited for a long time and got nothing!

    What about human skin?

    Ran?

    But he is more inclined to this hidden guess!

    Yansaw Luotou's eyesight is very good, the area of ??the ghost market is small, he can monitor the whole area, no matter whether the human skin is flying away by the wind or by the water, it cannot escape his eyes.

    And the human skin only has these two means of escape.

    It definitely needs a piece of human skin as a carrier to act, otherwise it wouldn't still be carrying the human skin when it thought of running away.

    In addition, Yunsong believes that it cannot dive into the water, and human skin does not have this ability.

    So he thinks this guy is hiding.

    It hid after saying a harsh word!

    It is not difficult to prove this.

    Yun Song turned into a man and landed on a big flat boat, took out the money eye and put it down.

    Qianyan'er can lure ghosts.

    He flew into the air and stared around.

    After waiting for a while, there was no human skin.

    This made him a little suspicious of life.

    Could it be that the guy really ran away unknowingly?

    But when he looked at Qian Yan'er, he suddenly felt that something was wrong with the plank next to Qian Yan'er.

    What's wrong?

    The color is wrong!

    There is a piece of human skin pasted next to the money eye!

    Seeing this, he understood: this thing is very stupid, it unexpectedly came to Qian Yan'er's side by Gu Yong!

    Upon discovering this, Yun Song immediately jumped down and shouted, "What are you doing sneakily!"

    Human Pizi was desperate: "I don't want to go against you! Why do you insist on staring at me and refuse to let go!"

    Yun Song grabbed it and roared, "If I didn't have a shark certificate, you would have killed me long ago!"

    Human Pizi argued: "No, no, no, everyone is a ghost, and ghosts don't fight ghosts!"

    Yun Song couldn't help laughing when he heard this.

    What kind of brain circuit is this ghost?

    Everyone is a demon, and a demon does not fight a demon¡ªthis sentence is a bit slippery.

    He straightened his face and asked, "Then tell me, what happened in this ghost market?"

    Human Pizi gave up resistance.

    You can't fight, you can't escape, you can't escape if you hide, and you will be tempted out-it's too difficult, it's difficult for ghosts to live!

    It said helplessly: "Don't you know? It was the Shark Clan who cleaned up this ghost market again!"

    Yun Song asked, "Again?"

    He suddenly remembered what the young man named A Lai said when he first learned about the Sanfenming Night Market: Sanfenming was originally the Danmin Night Market, and the Danmin held their weddings here, but one night everyone disappeared.  After that, Sanfenming Night Market became a ghost market!

    So he asked: "Many years ago, this place used to be the place where Danmin held weddings, but once everyone disappeared, were they cleaned by the Sharks?"

    Human Pizi nodded feebly: "Yes, the Mermaids hate the Danmin. They are at odds with the Danmin. The Danmin are their two sworn enemies!"

    Yun Song asked again: "You did it that time too? Did you devour their flesh and blood?"

    Human Pizi continued to nod weakly: "Yes, I have an agreement with the Shark Clan, and I will help them cut off their enemies. I will not hurt people who have the Shark Certificate, so you have taken advantage of it, you know?  , you provoke me so one after another, I might really get angry!"

    It went on to say: "Friend, you see, I can't attack you, and you can't kill me, so let's let each other go? It's almost dawn, let's go our separate ways!"

    Yun Song sneered and said, "Stop talking nonsense, who told you that I can't kill you?"

    Human Pizi said: "You don't even know what I am, how can you kill me?"

    "But even if you know what I am, you can't kill me, because I don't have a body!"

    "Let's be honest, I'm just a mass of dead energy, how can you kill a mass of energy?"

    Yun Song turned into a human, took out the shark card that he had kept in his arms all this time, and pressed it on the human skin!

    He wanted to see if this thing could deal with this demon.

    This ghost has always been a liesp; The Yuzu not only came to the ghost city to kill people for revenge, but also to capture the Danmin¡ªto capture the Danmin and set up a boat array to deal with the monk Hai!

    Sure enough, Yun Zhonghe said: "The Danmin boat array we encountered on the road came from the ghost market. Think about it, the Danmin like to live scattered. Where can the Yuzu find so many Danmin? Naturally, in this ghost market."  In the city!"

    "They captured the Dan people, killed them, turned them into grieving ghosts, imprisoned them under the bird boat, and used them to deal with Hai Monk. In order to keep this secret, they also killed other people in the ghost city!"

    "The question is how can there be so many mermaids?" Zha Potian asked suspiciously.

    Yun Zhonghe said: "You don't need many mermen, as long as there are powerful mermen, after all, mermen are the traditional masters of the ocean. Their understanding of the ocean is beyond our comparability, and the means they have in the sea are beyond ours.  Imagine."

    Yun Song nodded, and he told about You Guang.

    As a result, none of these people knew about You Guang!

    When he introduced You Guang clearly, a faint light appeared in the eastern sky.

    The sun is rising.

    Its daybreak.

    The sun illuminated the ghost city and illuminated the ships.

    These ships are moored on the outer circle of the reef desertedly and silently, like huge coffins.

    The eyes of Feng Lidao and the others showed frenzy: "There are treasures in the ghost market. Those who can come to the ghost market must either bring money or treasures. Let's go and search for it. This time it's really sent!"

    Diamond Shanjia and the others became excited.

    To get rich

 Text 224. Shark Clan Killed

    But Yun Song stopped them with a loud voice: "Are you still human? The owners of the ships here are all human. They are parents, children, relatives and friends. Now they are killed by the sharks, and then you have to search for other people's relics  , is this the behavior of a hero?"

    "This is robbery!"

    He just checked after he boarded the boat. Where else is there anything valuable on board?  The sharks not only attacked the people here, but also looted their things.

    So since he is doomed not to gain anything from the ghost market, why doesn't he pretend to be a force?

    Just now, his way of pretending to be aggressive was interrupted by Linghu Yi, and he has been unwilling to do so.

    Sure enough.

    ?Zhanshanjia, Fantianyuan and others looked at each other with guilt on their faces.

    Zha Potian said in a daze: "But, but aren't we pirates?"

    Yun Song said angrily: "You are! We are not!"

    ?Zhan Shanjia stood up and said: "Yes, we are not, ill-gotten gains are like floating clouds with me!"

    Yun Zhonghe said: "This sentence is unrighteous and rich and noble, and I am like a floating cloud!"

    This sentence seemed to enlighten him, and he sighed and said: "Master Yunsong is very particular about people. Our brothers are not as good as you, but we are shocked by your sentiment, so we will not search for things on the ship."  .¡±

    Zha Potian said helplessly: "I want to search for the things above, not because I am greedy, but because these ships have become ownerless. Should we let them float here and waste here?"

    Yun Song said: "Connect all the ships together, and then find a way to notify the local government, and let the government find a way to deal with the things on this ship."

    Zha Potian smiled and said: "Ha, that's like cheap dog officials."

    Yun Song said lightly: "You also know that there are no normal things that can enter the ghost market, so are you sure that if the officials corrupt the things inside, they will take advantage of it?"

    Hearing this, everyone was shocked.

    Yun Song waved his hand and said: "There are too many evil things in this ghost city, let's stay away from them and leave!"

    Zha Potian reluctantly glanced at the ghost city boat, he steered the rudder while regretting, and the wave-treading boat turned away.

    However, they didn't travel very far. In just an hour or so, there were fast boats coming from the north and south sides of the sea.

    The boats that came were all medium-sized boats, small in size, very maneuverable, with ramming angles on the bow, and full sails, and they were menacing at first glance.

    Yun Song jumped onto the mast to look, and saw that the drill mountain armor was dispatching troops below.

    The men pulled up their gun bolts and occupied the position behind the ship's side to prepare for defense. Ah Bao stood up excitedly, rubbed his paws and yelled:

    It's going to war, it's going to war, isn't it?

    Yun Song said in a deep voice, "Could it be a pirate ship?"

    Now the political situation in the Central Plains is in chaos, the situation at sea is even more chaotic, and there are many pirates!

    As the two-winged ships approached, Feng Lidao shouted: "This is not an ordinary pirate, it's the Dan people! This is the flying bird ship of the Dan people!"

    There are two main types of boats controlled by the Dan people. One is called the bird boat, which is used for the whole family to live in; the other is the flying bird boat, which is used for fishing or fighting.

    There are more than ten ships from the north and the south, and more than 20 ships have arrived in this way, which is a large fleet.

    On every ship stood black-clad men, who had harpoons, bows and arrows, and long and short guns in their hands, and some ships even had naval guns on the bows. This firepower configuration was much stronger than their wave-treading boats.

    After the fleet arrived, they surrounded them, and Zha Potian said nervously: "Master Yunsong, you have to negotiate with them."

    Yun Song nodded to express his understanding.

    He got on the bow and asked, "Are you all compatriots of the Dan family?"

    "Who is a compatriot with you cruel, arrogant and cunning Han people!" Someone immediately shouted angrily.

    Another person shouted: "Pay for your life! Let them pay for their lives!"

    Yun Song calmly lowered his hands and said, "Everyone, don't get excited, is there a misunderstanding between us?"

    "Besides, we are all descendants of the Yellow Emperor, how could we not be compatriots?"

    A dark-skinned strong man sneered and said: "We are the descendants of Yuzu, not your descendants of Yanhuang, how could we be your compatriots?"

    "As for the misunderstanding you mentioned? What misunderstanding can there be between us? Are you a descendant of the so-called emperor of the Central Plains?"

    Yun Song asked: "What descendants of the Central Plains emperor?"

    "The royal family! You are the queen of the royal family!" Another person said loudly.

    &, he carried Ah Bao back to the treadmill.

    The situation of the shark people is much more difficult. They are busy rescuing their companions who fell into the water, and they keep shouting.

    Zha Potian leaned over and said in a low voice: "Master Yunsong, we already have the upper hand, why did we stop fighting all of a sudden?"

    Yun Song said: "There is a misunderstanding between us and them, there is no essential conflict, so we should listen to each other first."

    Zha Potian sighed: "I didn't expect Master Yunsong to be such a reasonable and well-mannered person. We were all misled by the rumors from the outside world"

    "Cough cough." Feng Lidao coughed hastily.

    Yun Song understood what they meant, so he smiled and said, "You have heard that Yun Song, the ninth young master of the Ying family, is cruel, cunning, vicious and domineering, right?"

    Haha: "No, no, haha, how is it possible."

    Yun Song said calmly: "It doesn't matter, what you heard is true, because I am not the ninth young master of the Ying family!"

    Zha Potian opened his mouth in shock, while Feng Lidao subconsciously shouted: "How is that possible?"

    Yun Song said: "It's true. You have found the wrong person. My name is also Yun Song. I happen to be somewhat similar to Yun Song, the ninth young master of the Ying family, but we are not alone."

    Hearing this, Zha Potian and Feng Lidao looked at each other, and then smiled: Master Yunsong is joking, is there such a coincidence in the world?

    Completely impossible!

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text 225. There is a conspiracy in this matter

    Shark people are aquariums, as long as they are not killed on the spot by a treadmill, they can basically be rescued.

    Those who were beaten by Ah Bao were more miserable.

    Ah Bao is really ruthless!

    It is an iron-eating beast, and it has two arms of strength. After practicing Bengquan, the iron-eating beast Bengbengclaw will be more powerful, and those who are slapped by its claws will either die or be disabled!

    The Shark people collect the corpses of their fellow clansmen, as long as the chest collapses, it must be done by Abao, and the broken limbs must be hit by a boat.

    They were very angry, and they all stared at the treadmill with unwilling eyes.

    Yun Song was also very angry. He asked, "You did what happened to the ghost market? Did you slaughter the people in the ghost market?"

    Lai said sincerely: "We didn't do the thing, but it has something to do with us! Our people are sitting upright"

    "Murder pays for life." Yun Song interrupted him coldly.

    Lai sincerely shouted: "Kill to pay for life? You Han people like to say this saying, kill to pay for life, and debts to pay for money. You say this is a matter of course!"

    "But actually? Huh? How many sharks did your Central Plains royal family kill us? You captured us as slaves and went fishing in the deep sea. Did you consider our lives at that time? How many things did you take from us? How many debts did you owe?  Have you paid off?"

    Yun Song remained silent.

    Another shaman said sharply: "Why don't you talk? Have you nothing to say?"

    Yun Song squinted at him: "Fuck you, why should I answer? What does your matter with the Central Plains royal family have to do with me? Why do you attack me today?"

    "You are also a bereaved royal family." Lai said sincerely.

    Yun Song said calmly: "I am not!"

    A group of shark people were speechless by these words, so that several people shouted on the spot: "Aren't you? Then the people around you are!"

    Yun Song became more calm: "Neither of us!"

    "Then you must be lying!"

    Yun Song said: "Whoever lied, the whole family will die without a place to die! Go out to sea and be blown over by the wind and be eaten by fish, shrimp and turtles! Go ashore and break your legs and be eaten by mosquitoes! After death, you cannot be reincarnated.  Floating on the sea for a thousand and ten thousand years!"

    Shark people are quite simple in nature, and their faces changed when they heard this.

    These people gathered together and started pointing:

    "He said they weren't."

    "They don't seem to be. Do you think they have the nobility of the royal family?"

    "Yeah, look at this young man in the lead, he looks very aggressive."

    Yun Song asked: "But why do you firmly believe that we are the royal family? Who informed you of this news?"

    The corners of Lai Chengxin's mouth twitched, and Gu Zuo said to him: "We, um, I see, this may be a real misunderstanding, you are not from the Royal Family? No, you are not from the Royal Family, so why are you killing our mermaid swimmers?"  God of Light?"

    Yun Song said: "Because it wants to kill me! If it wants to kill me, I will kill it. Is there a problem?"

    "No problem." Sharks shook their heads in frustration.

    Lai Chengxin looked up at the sky, squatting on the bow and holding his head as if in pain.

    Yun Song asked: "Where did you come from? What does the ghost market have to do with you?"

    Lai Chengxin didn't speak, and the other sharks stared at him.

    Yun Song asked again, his tone becoming more serious.

    At this time, a middle-aged man said: "We came here from where we live. We have heard about the ghost market, but we didn't do it, and we don't have that great ability."

    "Yes, we are following orders." Someone added.

    Yun Song continued to question them. He asked several questions one after another, and these people responded vaguely and messily.

    In the end, Lai Chengxin suddenly stood up, and he said: "We were reckless in today's matter, I'm sorry, we offended us so much, please forgive me, mountains and rivers meet again, see you tomorrow!"

    He threw down such a sentence without thinking, and then waved away with the remaining bird ship.

    Feng Lidao frowned and said: "Is there something wrong with these shark people? Suddenly killed, suddenly killed, who do you think we are? Do you think we are easy to bully?"

    Zha Potian also said: "The shark people have always been rebellious, what happened to them today?"

    Yun Song guessed that it was a problem with the shark certificate in his hand. The shark certificate is a kind of certification of the shark clan. Maybe the shark people saw that he had the shark certificate in his hand and believed that he was not an enemy and left.

    He didn't say this, and besides, he also felt that everything was not quite right, butWords, we will never be brothers!  "

    "I am Changqing, what did you mean by what you just said?"

    Looking at his attitude, Yun Song already had a clue in his heart.

    These Dan people are the ones who really come to trouble them!

    The Mermaids are trying to provoke his relationship with the Danmin, or there is a force that wants to provoke his relationship with the Danmin.

    It can even be said that he is blaming the Dan family's disaster on him!

    It was just an illusion that the Sharks came to attack them in the Dan family's flying bird boat, otherwise the Sharks obviously had cannons on board, and they wouldn't wait until they approached before suddenly firing the cannons.

    Ship guns have range requirements and range advantages, while wave boats have a large angle of impact.

    If the two sides are far away from each other, they can bombard the treadmill with the cannon.

    However, if the distance between the two sides is shortened, the ship's cannon will become a shortcoming instead, and the ramming angle of the wave boat is the sharp weapon.

    In fact, the same is true of what happened. Brother Feng Lidao knocked over and smashed several flying bird ships while driving the treadmill!

    The shark people soon succumbed to them.

    It's weird.

    But Yun Song always thought that it was his shark certificate that made them dispel their hostility, and it seemed that he was thinking too much.

    It was a trap just now!

    The merman drove the bird boat to intercept them, the purpose is to encounter their attack, to be more precise, to encounter the impact of the treadmill.

    Therefore, they stopped fighting with Yun Song immediately after the first contact, but they did not communicate with Yun Song normally after they stopped, but wasted time with vague words.

    This even aroused Feng Lidao's doubts. At that time, the sharks behaved too strangely. They came to find them so angry, but there was no reason at all.

    It was Yun Song himself who admitted the news of killing You Guanggui, and then the sharks used this reason as an excuse to attack them.

    The shark people call You Guang the God of You Guang, and Yun Song has admitted that they killed You Guanggui, but in the end the shark people didn't pursue this matter, they just asked lightly "Why did you kill it" and lightly got Yun  After saying "it wanted to kill me so I killed it", he left.

    This is not right!

    Now recall his experience like this:

    The shark people approached them pretending to be Dan people, and after being recognized, they chose to start a war.

    The wave treader smashed several bird ships, and they resigned and withdrew.

    This is what he saw.

    What he can't see is:

    Later, the Dan people drove the flying bird boats to the sea where they were fighting and found the broken flying bird boats. The Dan people continued to track them, and after catching up with them, the Dan people determined that they smashed the flying bird boats through the ramming angle of the wave treading boats.  .

    If you take this matter out and look at it alone, it will make people confused and unclear.

    But if it is connected with the destruction of the ghost market, things will become clear:

    The ghost city was destroyed, and everyone was slaughtered.

    Among them, the boats of the Danjia disappeared, and some wreckages were found in the sea not far from the ghost city. Judging from these wreckages, these boats were smashed by Yunsong's wave treading boat.

    what does that mean?

    Yun Song destroyed the ghost city and killed the Dan people, or he had a lot to do with the destruction of the ghost city and the slaughter of the Dan people!

    Around this point, Yun Song immediately thought of the conspiracy after seeing the wreckage of the bird ship carried by these Dan people.

    And he can also make a bold guess based on this conspiracy¡ªthe black hand behind it is the Royal Family.

    To complete this series of conspiracies and tricks, a powerful force with an overview of the overall situation is needed:

    ?They can cooperate with the Sharks to destroy the black market, they can manipulate the Sharks to frame Yun Song, and it can be said that the Mo people track the treading boats and suspect what Yun Song is doing.

    You must know that the Yu people and the Dan people are life and death enemies, and Yun Song, the force that can do this, can only think of the Yihuang family!

    More specific guesses, he guessed that this matter has something to do with Liu Shi and Yang Shi.

    He killed Yang Dibao, and he did it on Liu Xun's boat, which was tantamount to planting Liu Xun, so Liu did have a reason to frame him again.

    This is repaying the other with the same way!

    This is also the reason why he pushed Fengli Dao and others out. Feng Lidao and the others were Liu Xun's subordinates, and he hoped that some of these Dan people had seen them.

    After thinking about this clearly, he went up to the mast immediately to get the words and took the Danmin army together.

    He wants to make Dan people doubt the authenticity of the news he got!

    Now it can be seen that the plan he conceived on the spur of the moment has succeeded. The Dan people did not come up to attack him, but the leader came to negotiate with him.

    Yun Song was about to use his brains to fight wits and courage with them, when he suddenly found someone on the approaching Danmin boat giving him a thumbs up.

    Seeing this scene, his first reaction was that there was an acquaintance on the boat, and this acquaintance expressed his admiration for him.

    As a result, he took a closer look, it was a stranger, and there was a ship cannon beside him!

    This forced thumbs up is not to praise him, but to hit him!

    Then there was a piercing sound of 'ßÝ'!

    A cannonball hit the side of the boat, and the waves rolled and the boat rolled, and it was just a little bit close to hitting the boat!

    Seeing this, Yun Song immediately gave up the illusion of peace talks, and said, "Leave by boat!"

    Mangzi pulled the bolt of the gun and shouted, "Don't kill them?"

    Yun Song said: "Don't do it! Some people want us to do them, but we don't do it! Now we have fallen into a trap, and we have to break this trap!"

    "Run!" Genius remembered the address of this site in a second:Suddenly, someone on the approaching Danmin boat gave him a thumbs up.

    Seeing this scene, his first reaction was that there was an acquaintance on the boat, and this acquaintance expressed his admiration for him.

    As a result, he took a closer look, it was a stranger, and there was a ship cannon beside him!

    This forced thumbs up is not to praise him, but to hit him!

    Then there was a piercing sound of 'ßÝ'!

    A cannonball hit the side of the boat, and the waves rolled and the boat rolled, and it was just a little bit close to hitting the boat!

    Seeing this, Yun Song immediately gave up the illusion of peace talks, and said, "Leave by boat!"

    Mangzi pulled the bolt of the gun and shouted, "Don't kill them?"

    Yun Song said: "Don't do it! Some people want us to do them, but we don't do it! Now we have fallen into a trap, and we have to break this trap!"

    "Run!" The genius remembered the address of this site in a second.

 Text 226. Soldier at sea

    The wave treading boat is driven by water ghosts and water monsters, so it runs very fast.

    There are continuous shells flying from behind, but they are always missing!

    The shells set off huge waves, and the waves hit the stern of the ship, so the wave treading boat ran faster!

    The Dan people didn't know how to do it, their boat was running very fast, and they chased after it!

    Feng Lidao steered the steering wheel himself.

    Zha Potian helped him.

    Yun Zhonghe is serving as a staff officer beside Yun Song: "Master Yun Song, you just said that this is a trap? Someone used the hands of the Yuzu to frame us, right? Intensify the hatred between us and the Dan people?"

    He is the intellectual in charge of the three brothers, and now he understands the cause and effect after being instructed by Yun Song.

    Yun Song shared his analysis, and Yun Zhonghe added to him that he felt comfortable talking to smart people, and there was no need to talk nonsense.

    Of course, he is also a smart man.

    Perhaps everyone with the surname Yun is smart.

    Yun Zhonghe is really smart, there is no need for him to ask halfway through the analysis: "I understand what you said, but why do you say that this matter has something to do with the royal family?"

    Yun Song continued to tell the second half of his analysis.

    After hearing this, Yun Zhonghe smiled wryly and said, "Master Yunsong, your judgment is wrong! You don't understand the situation at sea, and this matter may have something to do with the Yihuang clan, but no matter whether it is the Danmin or the Yuzu, it is impossible for them to cooperate with the Yihuang clan!  "

    "So that Changqing approached you just now with the intention of paralyzing you. He wanted to take the opportunity to stabilize us and then deal with us!"

    Yun Song was embarrassed when he heard this.

    He scratched his brow and said, "Really? No way?"

    Am I not smart?

    Yun Zhonghe said: "My guess shouldn't be wrong, but it's understandable for you to make a mistake in your judgment, Master Yunsong. You don't understand the forces at sea."

    "There are many forces at sea, and there are several powerful pirates and water bandits, among which the Lingnan water bandits are the strongest!"

    "In general, there are currently four major forces in the sea, the Yihuang Clan, the Danmin, the Yu Clan, and the Lingnan Water Bandits!"

    "And as I said just now, due to historical reasons, the Yihuang clan, the Danmin, and the Yuzu clan became enemies and would not compromise with each other, and the Lingnan water bandits became the only ones who could deal with the three.  Power, they have a good relationship with all three."

    Yun Song pondered: "So if there is one force that can take the lead in this matter, it is the Lingnan water bandits?"

    "In this case, the Lingnan water bandits must be inseparable from the ghost market and the corpse-fishing monk. They want to frame us and let us be the scapegoat for the black market's destruction. So first contact the sharks to guide us to hit the bird ship  And hold us back, and inform the Dan people of the news, so as to complete the blame!"

    Yun Zhonghe nodded: "This is something the Lingnan water bandits can do. They are really wicked and why do they do it."

    Yun Song said: "But how would they know our identities? Remember, when those Dan people appeared, they said that we were the royal family¡ªunderstood, our ship!"

    "Now the wave treading boat has probably spread among several forces, and the one driving the wave treading boat is me, Yunsong!"

    Yun Zhonghe nodded again.

    Yun Song punched the guardrail angrily, and cursed: "These bastard Lingnan water bandits, you must kill them!"

    Yun Zhonghe said: "The thing now is that we have already been blamed. The Dan people in the back did not hesitate to use good men to push the boat to increase the speed of the boat. They are clearly trying to haunt us!"

    Yun Song was stunned: "What a gentleman? What is this?"

    Yun Zhonghe said: "Don't you know? It is also a kind of water ghost. I don't know where the Dan people got it. They have similar functions to those water ghosts and water monsters under the wave treading boat, but they are not at the bottom of the boat but on the bottom of the boat."  After that, the ship can be pushed forward.¡±

    "The function of this kind of water ghost is the same as that of wind blowing sails, so they are called Fenglang. For Dan people, they are very precious things. They are rarely used during the day, because letting Haofenglang out during the day will be damaged by the sun."

    "And if they dispatch Haofenglang during the day, it must be something very urgent!"

    Yun Song sighed: "The most important thing this time is to hunt us down!"

    Good Fenglang is indeed a ruthless character.

    The flying bird boats they push are so fast that they can catch up with the wave boats from both wings from time to time!

    Perhaps this is also related to the structure of the flying bird ship. This ship is an assault ship.

    So the flying bird boat chased by, and the Dan people on the boat kept firing, and the shells would fall after a while.Old ghost, isn't that amazing?  "

    "How do you know if you haven't met before?" Mangzi argued.

    Feng Lidao rolled his eyes at him and said, "Is shit unpalatable?"

    Mangzi said, "That's natural!"

    Feng Lidao said: "How do you know that shit is bad if you haven't eaten it before?"

    Mangzi asked back: "How do you know I haven't eaten?"

    Upon hearing this, everyone in the cabin was speechless!

    Feng Li Dao was overwhelmed.

    This is still Linghu Yi running to the bow of the boat again, Ah Bao threw off his arms and ran after it, and the two of them stood on the bow of the boat and stared at the front together.

    Yun Song's heart suddenly turned cold!

    The heavy rain is getting more and more urgent, and the continuous rainstorm is almost free of money!

    The rain fell on the sea and made a splashing sound, and it hit the ship's plank to make a thumping sound.

    These two voices suppressed the sound of the wind and waves.

    Then there was a dull 'bang bang' sound entering the cockpit.

    Everyone was stunned.

    Mangzi lost his voice: "It's the sound of drums beating!"

    Followed by shrill roars and piercing growls!

    They struggled to look ahead through the rain.

    Warships fighting together appeared one after another!

    In the heavy rain.

    The fire is fierce!  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text 227. Mingjin Shouyin Soldiers (recommended tickets for the new week)

    ,

    Looking at the chaotic battle ahead.

    Everyone on board fell silent.

    Or Mangzi's simple mind and simple reaction, he murmured: "Are there ghosts hitting the wall in this sea?"

    Feng Lidao seemed to be awakened by these words, and hurriedly shouted: "Set up the sails! Go against the wind!"

    Yun Song shook his head and said, "No, we cannot leave this ancient battlefield."

    Yun Zhonghe asked nervously: "What should we do? The soldiers on the sea are extremely powerful, how can we avoid this difficulty?"

    Feng Lidao looked ugly, and said: "It's hard, those Dan people drove us into this ancient battlefield sea, just wanting these Yin soldiers to deal with us, they are obviously sure about this, otherwise it wouldn't cost so much  There are many good winds to drive us away!"

    "Who has encountered this kind of thing?" Yun Song asked, "Is there any way to solve the confrontation between evil soldiers at sea?"

    Drilling Shanjia said: "Boss, I remember that you are a Taoist priest, so can you save these Yin soldiers?"

    Hearing this, the others nodded quickly: "That's right, boss, Taoist priests can save ghosts, and these Yin soldiers are also ghosts, can you save them?"

    Yun Song shook his head and said: "Fu Sheng is the supreme deity, it is difficult, but you can try."

    They braved the rain to go to the bow. At this time, as they entered the ancient battlefield, the situation of the naval battle also came into their eyes.

    This is a bloody battle.

    Drums of war are beating, and arrows are firing!

    A rocket shuttled through the rain, and the fire could not be extinguished by the heavy rain!

    Almost every ship was on fire, and some small boats were completely burned. The soldiers on these small boats were very sturdy. Instead of jumping into the sea, they rammed the fireboats into the big ships.

    This is where the flames of war on the big ship came from!

    From time to time, people covered in rage jumped from the boat, and it seemed that they would not survive.

    There are also soldiers and other warships that rushed towards the enemy with a whole body of flames when they met, hugged one and refused to let go.

    Both sides made a deadly move, there were hook soldiers on the boat, and as soon as the opponent got on his own boat, he stabbed them up and pushed them into the sea.

    At this time, an archer stood up on the big ship next to him.

    Sharp arrows shot out, rockets shot into the human body!

    The screams are endless!

    The big ships collided with each other, the angle of ram broke, and the two ships handed over. Immediately, someone yelled "Battle on board", and then the sharp knife light flickered in the rain.

    Everyone was stunned by this scene.

    In fact, there were only a dozen ships participating in this naval battle, and there were not many people on each ship. In total, there may be at most hundreds or thousands of people fighting.

    However, the situation of the battle was extremely tragic. The soldiers on both sides were elite, brave and fearless. Everyone had only one thought:

    I will not live, but I will die with my enemies!

    This kind of fighting spirit and determination to die is something no one on the treading boat has ever seen in their lives.

    Except for Yun Song, all of these people on the Treading Boat claim to be ruthless people, including Yun Song, they have all seen blood and killed people.

    But they have never participated in such a tragic bloody battle!

    After watching the battle at close range, they became honest. Yun Zhonghe first said bitterly: "Master Yunsong, let's try to run again. Maybe we can leave this ancient battlefield?"

    Yun Song took a deep breath.

    This breath has a fishy smell.

    The smell of the sea and blood.

    He said: "There is no need to take chances, we can't escape, everyone protect yourself"

    "Let's try again." Diamond Shanjia also said, "Boss, let's pay attention to the course this time, maybe we can leave this place?"

    Feng Lidao said: "Don't drive the boat with water ghosts, let's hang sails and rely on the sea wind to drive the boat!"

    Fan Tianyuan said: "There are oar positions in the bottom cabin of this boat, let's all go rowing, so that the speed will be faster"

    "No need!" Feng Lidao shook his head resolutely, "People's senses will be confused by the ancient battlefield, which is the same as ghosts hitting a wall, so we rely on the sea breeze to drive the boat.  Control it?"

    Yun Song turned into Wild Hebo and launched into the water to order the water ghosts and water monsters to stop their movements.

    He knew it was useless.

    The attitude of the water ghosts and water monsters towards this ancient battlefield is the same as that of their group. They are all terrified. They have all the strength of reincarnation with four claws, and they want to leave here quickly with the boat on their shoulders¡ª

    The battle on the water is brutal, and the underwater scene is even more cruel!

    Yun Song looked forward, and what he saw was the transformation of Yin soldiers.?? left, and still wandered around the battlefield, so that the underworld did not dare to provoke them, because once they were provoked, they would also be attacked.  "

    Zha Potian said: "Brother, I have also heard about what you said, but if this ancient battlefield is related to the naval battle we stopped, then we should have heard the rumors of the ancient battlefield, right? But we did not  I've heard of it!"

    Feng Lidao looked at Yun Song with an ugly expression.

    Yun Song took a deep breath.

    He understood what Feng Li Dao meant.

    Zha Potian's words were fine, but he also uttered a big problem:

    This naval battle is very famous. This ancient battlefield has existed for thousands of years, and it is impossible that no one has seen it.

    So why did some people see it but no rumors spread?

    Because everyone who saw it died!

    Anyone who enters the ancient battlefield cannot get out.

 Text 228. Underworld Ferry

    ,

    Soon other people also wanted to understand this truth, and then the atmosphere on the boat became a little stagnant.

    At this time, it is up to the boss.

    As the saying goes, when the sky falls, there is a tall man holding it up.

    Now whoever is the boss is taller.

    Everyone looked at the diamond mountain armor and the sky-turning ape, and the sky-warping ape and the diamond mountain armor looked at Yunsong.

    Who does Yun Song look at?

    Yun Song could only pretend to be calm: "Ahem, don't be afraid, we can still win."

    "How to win?" Feng Lidao looked miserable.

    Yun Song looked at the separated fleet, he pondered, and said: "Have you noticed that it was effective to recite scriptures when I was saving Yin soldiers just now, and the sound of chanting is effective for them!"

    Everyone nodded: "It is indeed useful, but it cannot surpass them!"

    Yun Song waved his hand: "Not necessarily! They were in the melee just now, and their obsessions were particularly strong at that time. Now that the battle is over, their obsessions have weakened. In this way, my Daomen's "Taishangdongxuanlingbao Tianzun said to save suffering"  The Wonderful Sutra can be used to great effect!"

    Mangzi asked straightforwardly: "Is it possible? Why do I feel choked up?"

    Yun Song cast a sideways glance at the diamond mountain armor, and the diamond mountain armor gave Mangzi a kick: "Go to the back, it's a high-level meeting now, how can you speak?"

    The boat formations on both sides died down.

    Yun Song took a deep breath to adjust his voice, and then ordered the wave-treading boat to go to the Yinchao navy camp first.

    ?In the two camps, the Dan family army was particularly resentful, murderous, and obsessed. As the saying goes, eat the ripe fruit first, so Yun Song decided to use Xu Chao to attack the navy.

    The soldiers of the Yinchao Navy came to work under the imperial military order, and they were easier to get rid of.

    The wave treading boat quietly merged into the warship, and Yun Song sat cross-legged and chanted sutras aloud.

    The heavy rain was still beating on the boards of the wave boat, and the waves were still hitting the hull, making the sound noisy.

    But mainly these sounds, besides the strange sound of 'hissing hissing'.

    The sound was silent, as if someone was gasping for air.

    Yun Song distractedly looked to the side.

    The people around me are all opening their mouths¡ª¡ª

    Well, here's what they're gasping for!

    However, this reaction is normal.

    The wave treading boat was surrounded by warships!

    The warship that had been burned and smashed before returned to normal, and a crowd of people appeared on board.

    Warships surround the treading boat, and Yin soldiers surround Yunsong and his party.

    They were all staring at Yunsong, and listening to Yunsong's chanting.

    "Taishangdongxuan Lingbao Tianzun Says the Sutra of Rescue Suffering" is indeed useful!

    As the sound of chanting continued to spread, some Yin soldiers knelt down.

    Yun Song was secretly happy in his heart, but his face became more solemn!

    At this moment, he felt that his responsibility was very important, and the scriptures he recited were very sacred.

    But he heard a 'bang bang bang' sound behind him.

    This is the person behind him also kneeling.

    So Yun Song became curious.

    Could it be that after I entered the three realms of Yuan, reciting "Taishang Dongxuan Lingbao Tianzun Said the Sutra of Saving Suffering" became more powerful, and even the living people were touched?

    So he looked back slightly.

    He was very worried that he would send the living people around him on the road together!

    When he looked back.

    A purple-black wall appeared in the field of vision amidst the wind and rain.

    This made him stunned for a moment.

    How could there be such a black wall on the sea?

    As a result, a voice came into his ears at this time: "Taoist priest, please continue to chant sutras, blessings are supreme!"

    Yun Song felt that the voice was slightly familiar.

    But I can't remember where I heard it.

    He had no choice but to continue chanting, over and over again.

    At this time, he didn't need to look back to see the black wall.

    The black wall is slowly approaching from the flank of the treadmill through the rain curtain.

    Yun Song had a flash of inspiration in his mind when he saw the black wall from the corner of his eye.

    This bit of spiritual light lit up his chaotic mind like a fire!

    He had seen this black wall before!

    Of course, this is not actually a wall, but a piece of hull, but the ship is too tall, and the hull is almost straight up and down, so it is easy to be misunderstood as a wall at a close distance!

    This is the boat he had seen in the deep underground pool of the old town!

    At that time, he wrote "Tai Shang Dong Xuan Ling"; Yun Zhonghe was in awe: "Boss is domineering!"

    Yun Song waved his hand and said, "You don't need to flatter me, I'm not a person who likes to flatter and wear a high hat."

    Yun Zhonghe said with a sneer: "Boss said, I'm used to it. After all, it's just personal feelings. Most people like to listen to good things. People like Boss are rare."

    Yun Song nodded and said: "That's right, Jianghu is not fighting and killing, Jianghu is about the ways of the world."

    Yun Zhonghe hurriedly gave a thumbs up and said: "Yes, yes, I am not flattering you this time. Boss, what you said is on point! This world is not about fighting and killing, it is about the ways of the world. Your words are very good  Yes, it's too clever!"

    Yun Song smiled and said nothing.

    When the two sides joined the battle, Yun Zhonghe took the initiative to shout: "Where is your boss? Let your boss speak out!"

    A Dan citizen couldn't help shouting: "Are you people, ghosts, or monsters?"

    Another Dan Min asked, "What do you want to do?"

    Yun Zhonghe proudly puffed up his chest and said with a sneer: "We are human beings, but the head of our house has something to do with the errands, they are old friends. What do we want to do? We want to thank you!"

    "Originally, the ancient battlefield on the sea is weird. The two evil forces have been raging on the sea for thousands of years. The ocean is vast, and the evil spirits can't find them, so there has been nothing to do about it."

    "Thank you for showing us the way today. After entering the ancient battlefield, our leader first defeated the Yin soldiers from both sides and forced them to retreat, and then the evil spirits came and brought them all into the underworld! ?

 Text 229. King Snake Water Bandits

    ,

    When Yun Zhonghe said these words, the Dan people on the opposite side were stunned.

    Are you so cruel?

    Is the relationship so hard?

    The people on Yunsong's side bowed their heads and pondered: Is there any problem with Yun Zhonghe's words?  has a problem.  Where is the problem?  Can't tell!

    First of all, does Yunsong have something to do with the Yin difference?  some.  Is it an old relationship?  Yes.

    Secondly, did Yincha always want to take away the Yin soldiers on the ancient battlefield?  Yes.

    Furthermore, without Yun Songming Jin withdrawing troops and using the "Taishang Dongxuan Lingbao Tianzun Said the Sutra of Rescuing Suffering" to surpass, wouldn't it be impossible for the ghost to do this?  Yes.

    Based on the above, is there a problem with what Yun Zhonghe said?

    no problem!

    But everyone, including Yun Song, felt that he was talking nonsense, perhaps because of his tone and attitude. He made everyone feel that it was Yun Song who calmed down the obsession of the Yin soldiers and brought the Yin to solve the problem

    Danmin was really fooled.

    They stared blankly at Yun Song, and no one raised any objections for a while.

    Yun Song seized the opportunity and said: "There is a misunderstanding between us. Someone told you that we killed the ghost market people, right?"

    Changqing asked back: "Isn't it? Our relatives and friends disappeared, and their boat was smashed by your boat. It has nothing to do with it?"

    Yun Song said: "Someone is planting the blame! Someone is trying to stir up conflicts between you and me!"

    Yun Zhonghe strikes while the iron is hot: "That's right, if we can solve the ancient battlefields at sea, we can naturally solve you too!"

    "We have a lot of people here, and we are not afraid of you. When you were chasing us just now, we wanted to fight back. It was our boss who dissuaded us, because he didn't want to fall into other people's traps, and he didn't want to be an enemy.  thing!"

    Feng Lidao came up and said: "Didn't you find anything weird? Look at the boats you picked up. What kind of boats are they? Have you got a bird boat? No!"

    "What about the bird boat?"

    "You can't find it, but we know where it is! Because our head is investigating this matter, and it is precisely because of this investigation that we came to the ghost market and found the problem!"

    A flying bird boat came, and the middle-aged man on it said in a deep voice: "Changqing, this is indeed a problem. Why didn't we encounter a flying bird boat?"

    He looked at Feng Lidao again: "Where is the bird boat?"

    Feng Lidao said: "We are not sure which sea area it is in now, but do you know the sea area where the Xiaowu Haigou Shui Xingsha is located? The bird boat of your family is not far away from that sea area."

    "But if you look for it, I'm afraid you won't find it. Someone used them to catch the sea monk! When we went, the sea monk had already appeared, and now I'm afraid"

    "What did you say?" The Dan people around were anxious, "Our fellow clan was used to catch Hai Monk?!"

    Feng Lidao said: "That's right, we were furious after discovering this incident, so our shopkeeper wanted to investigate this matter, so we came all the way to Sanfenming Ghost City."

    "But we came too late. At that time, there were no living people in the three-point life ghost market, only a large number of boats and a You Guang."

    "Our shopkeeper beheaded You Guang, and then prepared to continue investigating the matter, but encountered a group of fake people on the way"

    He narrated what happened today, and the Dan people were shocked and angry after hearing it.

    Changqing and other leaders believed his words.

    Because this matter is indeed suspicious, they found the flying bird ship of the same family, but only found the broken hull, not the bird ship and the corpse of the same family.

    This is the problem with the whole conspiracy:

    Those who conspired were too impatient, and their schemes must be misunderstood to succeed. Yun Song retreated all the way to resolve these misunderstandings. As long as the misunderstandings are resolved, Danmin will naturally find the problem.

    Of course, Feng Lidao and Yun Zhonghe are also talking nonsense, their words are nine points true and one point false, the false news is:

    They said that they investigated the matter out of righteous indignation and found the ghost market after discovering the body of the Danmin. They immediately defined their identities as chivalrous men, and also brought their relationship with the Danmin closer.

    This is the most important point. The Dan people did not believe them credulously, but they did greatly reduce their hostility towards them.

    At this time, Fengli Dao took out another trump card.

    He asked: "The Lingnan water bandits are behind this incident, right? It was the water bandits who informed us of our identity information behind the scenes and manipulated everything!"

    Changqing's face was gloomy.

    the?When there is any new news, they all need to inquire with the common people.  "

    "Besides, the common people have no money, and it would be a waste of effort to rob it. It is better to just rob the rich and leave a reputation of killing the rich and helping the poor."

    "But it's different after coming to the sea. First of all, the sea is different from the land. They can't find someone to inquire about the news at sea. The sea is endless and there is no need to inquire about the news. Once the warships of the government and army appear, they can be found at a glance."

    "Secondly, Japanese Japanese pirates began to appear at this time. They set a bad example by capturing poor people as slaves and selling them to Southeast Asia and even the West for money."

    "So now the Lingnan water bandits will catch both the poor and the poor. The rich are called Chenxiang, and the poor are called Ganchai."

    "If you catch agarwood, you will blackmail, if you catch dry firewood, you will sell it!"

    Yun Song said angrily: "These people really deserve to die! I hate human traffickers the most in my life, and I must kill them!"

    Yun Zhonghe sneered and said, "They don't just deserve to die, they deserve to be hacked to death! The Lingnan water bandits and the Japanese pirates have colluded together, and now it's just a habit to call them Lingnan water bandits. In fact, there are more people in there.  It's Japanese pirates!"

    "The Japanese pirates are devoid of conscience. Ordinary water bandits just kidnap people and ask for ransom, but the Lingnan water bandits who infiltrate the Japanese pirates even eat human flesh!"

    The people on the boat were dumbstruck.

    Mangzi exclaimed: "Really? Can human flesh be eaten?"

    Zha Potian nodded and said: "It's true. There is no way to raise livestock at sea. Whenever the government and army suppress bandits, they block the island for a long time, so they tied tickets on the island and killed them to eat meat!"

    Yun Song asked: "The island we are going to is called Poisonous Snake Island. As the name suggests, there are many snakes on the island, right?"

    Feng Lidao said: "There are indeed many, and there are many trees on that island, almost every tree has several coiled snakes, all poisonous snakes!"

    Yun Song asked: "Then why don't they eat snake meat?"

    Feng Lidao said: "They can't eat it. According to legend, there is a snake spirit on the poisonous snake island. They believe in the snake spirit as a god, so they regard snakes as their own kind, so they can't eat snakes but can eat people!"

    Diamond Shanjia rubbed his arms and said, "Don't you think of yourself as a human being? This is the first time I've heard of it after living so long."

    Feng Lidao nodded solemnly: "Yes, they believe in evil gods, they are not human beings at all, they act cruelly and savagely, they should not be provoked, we are few people, it is best not to go to the island, otherwise I am afraid we will suffer."

    Mangzi said in a vicious voice: "We are all heroes in the world, and we are not afraid of death. Since the water bandits on the poisonous snake island are so evil, we should naturally eradicate them. This is what a hero does, isn't it, brothers?"

    A group of people looked at Yun Song: "Boss, right?"

    Yun Song said: "Yes!"

    The others immediately waved their fists: "Yes, we must kill them!"

    Zha Potian then shouted: "Destroy them!"

    Yun Zhonghe kicked him and glared at him.

    He apologized and said with a smile: "Boss, fellow heroes, my elder brother is not saying that we are afraid of them and dare not deal with them, but that we don't need to take risks."

    Feng Lidao helped and said: "Yes, yes, Viper Island is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Otherwise, the officers and soldiers could only besiege them in the past? Because there are only two secret passages on the cliffs around it, and this secret passage is guarded from above.  enter!"

    Yun Song asked suspiciously: "It's hard to get into ghosts and gods? Can't even ghosts get in?"

    Feng Lidao shook his head: "I can't go up, because there is a snake spirit on the island, and that snake spirit can restrain ghosts."

    Yun Zhonghe said: "So we can't deal with them only by bravery, but also by wisdom."

    Yun Song nodded: "You have to use ideas and wisdom, so how do you use it?"

    Yun Zhonghe said: "Now there is no official army attacking Viper Island. The Lingnan water bandits are very arrogant. They will go out day and night. Let's ambush them in the nearby waters and catch them one by one!"

    Yun Song said: "Good idea, here it is!"

    He patted Yun Zhonghe on the shoulder and said, "You are a smart person, I appreciate you very much."

    Yun Zhonghe laughed.

    Poisonous Snake Island is quite far from the sea area where they are located. Originally, a hundred miles eastward from the sea area of ????Sanfenmingguishi is the Viper Island, but they ran too far south before.

    In this way, they took advantage of the good wind to head north first, and then turned to the northeast when the wind weakened halfway.

    By the time they arrived at the waters near Viper Island, it was already night.

    Viper Island is an isolated island, and I don't know how there is such an island in this place. The island hangs alone in the sea, like a giant turtle.

    Just as Feng Lidao said, Viper Island is surrounded by steep cliffs, and many places go straight up and down, making it difficult for birds to fall.

    Such an environment means that Viper Island is surrounded by a high-quality port, with many warships moored, and many bird ships.

    Yun Song saw the bird boat and hurriedly looked back: "Damn, these Dan people have joined forces with the water bandits? We have been tricked again?!"It is a steep cliff, and some places go straight up and down, making it difficult for birds to fall.

    Such an environment means that Viper Island is surrounded by a high-quality port, with many warships moored, and many bird ships.

    Seeing the bird boat, Yun Song hurriedly looked back: "Damn, these Dan people joined forces with the water bandits? Are we caught in the trap again?! ?

 Text 230. Mixed with Viper Island

    When Yun Song said a word, the men on the boat hurriedly picked up guys and prepared to fight.

    Yun Zhonghe hurriedly lowered his wrists to signal them to calm down: "Misunderstanding, it is a misunderstanding, the flying bird ship is convenient for raids, so water bandits like to use this kind of ship.  There are also ironclad ships!"

    Yun Song suddenly felt embarrassed.

    Today, he ran into conspiracy again and again, which made him a little paranoid about being persecuted.

    They looked at Viper Island from a distance for a while, Yun Song wanted to go up as Luotou and start doing it, but hesitated for a while and thought that would not work.

    You have to use pip wisdom!

    The king snake water bandits have been rampant at sea for many years, so they must be strong players, and they will naturally guard against external enemies.

    If you go up rashly, you will only scare the snake and even suffer.

    So if he wants to go to the island, he must find a suitable reason to get in, and he should go in as a matter of course.

    So they cruised in the outer waters, ready to find the lone pirate boat and prepare to start.

    There are indeed ships on the sea. These ships are moored sporadically on the sea, and they don't look like warships.

    Yun Song decided to touch it and have a look.

    He took the best swimmer among the three brothers to pierce the water under the sky, and the two found a boat with few people, and prepared to eat persimmons.

    There was someone on the bow of the boat. He sat on the bow of the boat in a daze on a cold day, with a cigarette burning in his hand. Yun Song and Zha Potian climbed up from the left and right sides of the boat, showing half their faces to look at the situation on board.

    But there were very few people on the boat, and the two of them only saw a man sitting on the bow smoking a cigarette after watching for a while.

    Zha Potian gestured to him, asking if he wanted to catch this person.

    Just as Yun Song was about to make a move, suddenly there was the sound of footsteps of'deng deng'.

    The voice was light and clumsy, not like that of Lian Jiazi.

    As the curtain of the boat tent opened, a child came out.

    He stepped over the sundries on the boat carefully, and said in a crisp tone: "Father, it's so cold, come in."

    The man at the bow raised his head.

    Under the moonlight, a tired and haggard face appeared.

    The man smiled wryly, and said, "Azi, go to sleep, Daddy is not sleepy yet."

    Zhitong said aggrievedly: "Since Grandma let the bad guys kidnap her, Father has not slept. How can he not be sleepy now? You go to sleep, Uncle wants Ah Zai to persuade you to sleep, come back, otherwise Ah Zai will sleep."  Can't sleep."

    Hearing his son's begging, the man's smile became warmer.

    He took two puffs of the cigarette vigorously, threw away the butt, and said, "Okay, Dad will sleep with you."

    The childish boy cheered and said: "Then dad, wait a minute, Ah Zi wants to pee."

    The man helped his son untie his belt.

    The childish child looked left and right.

    Yun Song's heart skipped a beat on the spot.

    What Zhitong looked at was where he and Zha Potian were hiding!

    Fortunately, the childish child only glanced at him, and then happily walked to the side of the boat where Za Potian was, and began to squirm

    Zha Potian couldn't bear it anymore, a kite turned over and flew onto the boat, grabbed the child and covered his mouth, and swung a fishing line around the boy's neck.

    Seeing him making a move, Yun Song quickly boarded the boat, and at the same time lowered his voice and scolded: "Don't make any noise!"

    The childish boy let out a frightened whine, but the man was calm. Instead of yelling in fright, he knelt down directly:

    "Hero, spare your life! We are here to make offerings!"

    Yun Song originally heard the conversation between the father and son and had a premonition that they were not water bandits, but someone in the family was kidnapped by water bandits and they came to redeem them.

    The man's words also proved this point, so he turned into a ghost and asked, "What's your name? Who are you here to make offerings to? What kind of offerings are you offering?"

    The man hurriedly said: "My name is Luo Chu, and I came to offer sacrifices to General Wang Snake, and it was two hundred oceans! My wife was arrested by you before and invited to the island, which is the ship you robbed five days ago  Oriental flower boat"

    Yun Song waved his hand and said: "You misunderstood, we are not water bandits on the poisonous snake island."

    Luo Chu was stunned: "Ah? Then you, what are you? Water ghosts? Do you have grievances?"

    Yun Song rolled his eyes, this buddy is really good at associating.

    He said: "Just like you, we also have family members who were kidnapped by water bandits. This time, we also came to confess."

    Because he spoke as a ghost, Luo Chu didn't doubt his words, and after listening to it, he smiled bitterly and said: "It turns out that they are also people who have fallen into the world, my friend, who are you kidnapped?"

    Yun Song?Hey, we are not good at night battles, and if we do it rashly, we may startle the enemy, so it's better to sneak in tomorrow and choose the opportunity to move.  "

    Zha Potian said: "But in this case you can only do it yourself, we can't help you."

    Yun Song squinted at him.

    Are you unable to help?  You can't hold me back!

    He asked Zha Potian to go back to convey his instructions, and then stayed on the boat by himself.

    Luo Chu is a fastidious person, he went to the boat tent and took out a small stove, put a small iron pot in it and stewed squid tofu.

    It happened that he couldn't fall asleep, so he chatted with Yunsong.

    Mainly because he was chatting with Yunsong and listening, he needs a listener now.

    Luo Chu is an infatuated person. His wife Wei Xinhong was a young woman who had lost her way. Luo Chu fell in love with her, so he married her and went home.

    Wei Xinhong is a capable woman. The Luo family has a small business. Wei Xinhong showed up to help Luo Chu deal with the customers. As a result, the business became much bigger in their hands.

    This is also the reason why Luo Chu loves her. He feels that this woman has been troubled by not being naked with him.

    Listening to his affectionate narration, Yun Song felt something was wrong in his heart.

    Luo Chu's words are like setting a flag, will something happen to Wei Xinhong on the island?

    The time of the night passed, and the sea fog rose in the second half of the night, and the fog did not dissipate after the sun came out, and the surrounding area of ??Viper Island was foggy.

    In the morning when the weather warmed up, a small boat approached their boat.

    On the small boat stood a fierce man wearing a blindfold. The strong man roared fiercely: "Is there agarwood or dry firewood on board? Get out."

    Luo Chu hurriedly stood up and said, "It's the aloes, the aloes of hibiscus, and the aloes of two hundred silver dollars."

    The fierce man's face softened a little, and he said, "Have you brought enough?"

    Luo Chu said humbly: "I have brought enough, not a lot, all of which are this year's Xin Dayang, and they are all of the best quality."

    The fierce man looked better and said, "Okay, then you come with us."

    His boat came up, and Yun Song helped Luo Chu get on board.

    The fierce man looked at him and scolded: "You, get out!"

    Yun Songdui smiled and said: "Don't be angry, I am also Chen Xiang, and I am going to send money to our island."

    The fierce man asked: "What flower is the agarwood?"

    Yun Song didn't expect this thing to talk, how would he know what kind of flower he is?

    Fortunately, he was still a ghost at this time, so he leaned over and said in a low voice: "The Chen Xiang you picked up is my brother, he has been dealing with borrowing money everywhere for the past few days and is exhausted, and he will faint every now and then, I'm afraid to trouble everyone  He is a good man, so go to the island with him."

    The fierce man looked at Luo Chu, and Luo Chu's haggard expression made Yun Song's words more convincing.

    Mainly because of the help of Luo Chu's super big bags under the eyes.

    I don't know how he suffered these past few days, those two bags under the eyes are like two pieces of preserved eggs.

    Yun Song further said: "We don't dare to cause trouble for the heroes. If my brother gets emotional and collapses on the island at that time, he will definitely make the leaders angry, so I have to follow, and I will carry him on my back."

    The fierce man said angrily: "Take care of him, damn it, don't make trouble for me, or I will detain you, including your money, and it just so happens that Dragon God has no rations recently!"

    Dragon God?

    Cannibalism?

    Yun Song nodded and smiled, all kinds of cooperation.

    They boarded the fierce man's fast boat, and some people rowed to get close to other boats, and picked up six families one after another.

    After picking up a lap, the Clippers returned to the pier of Viper Island.

    Looking at the Viper Island from a close distance, it is even more dangerous. I don¡¯t know how there is such a place in the sea. The island is like a mountain peak, which is 20 meters above the water!

    There are forts and watchtowers all around the island, with cannons, guns and crossbows on them, and the defense is like an iron barrel!

    To go to the island, you have to sit in a bamboo basket.

    Large bamboo baskets were thrown down one by one, they sat on the baskets and were hoisted up.

    The basket rose four or five meters, and suddenly there was an exclamation. Yun Song turned his head to look, and suddenly the basket next to him fell down empty of the rope!

    Everyone screamed in fright, and the person in the frame fell into the sea with a 'whoosh', crying bitterly on the spot in shock and shock.

    But there was a loud laugh from above, and someone shouted: "Pay the money, I told him he would cry, haha!"

    Another person scolded: "You stupid idiot! You're so stupid, how timid you are? Then ask yourself for blessings!"

    The rope was raised and lowered one after another, and the man screamed and cried bitterly after being tossed.

    Others looked terrified.

    At this time, a strange cry sounded from above: "Who is it next - let me get down!"

    The rope that Luo Chu was on was let go!

    ?But Luo Chu was haggard and exhausted, and he was still awake because he was stretched by a string. When the rope was let go and the bamboo basket fell, the string in his heart was broken, and he rolled his eyes and passed out.

    The fierce man who led them roared: "Don't play, don't play, this one is more timid, you want to play to kill people?"

    The water bandit above didn't show his face, and shouted: "Next!"

    Yun Song raised his hand, holding a silver coin in his hand.

    He put the silver ocean between the bamboo strips, and said: "Everyone, be careful, this silver ocean is easy to drop." Genius remembered the address of this site in a second:? Lifting it up and then dropping it, the man screamed and wept bitterly.

    Others looked terrified.

    At this time, a strange cry sounded from above: "Who is it next - let me get down!"

    The rope that Luo Chu was on was let go!

    ?But Luo Chu was haggard and exhausted, and he was still awake because he was stretched by a string. When the rope was let go and the bamboo basket fell, the string in his heart was broken, and he rolled his eyes and passed out.

    The fierce man who led them roared: "Don't play, don't play, this one is more timid, you want to play to kill people?"

    The water bandit above didn't show his face, and shouted: "Next!"

    Yun Song raised his hand, holding a silver coin in his hand.

    He put the silver ocean between the bamboo strips, and said: "Everyone, be gentle, this silver ocean is easy to drop." Genius remembered the address of this site in a second.

 Text 231. My name is Wang Lufei!

    ,

    The rope above Yun Song's head became taut.

    The person above shouted: "This kid has a bit of a brain, but he wants to bribe Lao Tzu with just one dollar?"

    Yun Song inserted another one into the bamboo basket, ten in a row.

    His bamboo basket was dragged up first.

    Several ferocious water bandits in disheveled clothes were waiting on it. When they saw him showing his head, they kicked him to the ground and rushed up to tear his clothes.

    Yun Song knew that he would be searched when he came up, so he put down the soul-returning box and guns beforehand.

    There are no money eyes and ghost sheepskins.

    These two things were carried by him.

    So several water bandits found these two things after a while of busy work.

    The money eye turned into a bank note, and a few words appeared on the ghost sheepskin: The secret treasure of the sea, you can see it at midnight.

    Then the water bandits all went to snatch the banknotes. During the period, one water bandit snatched the ghost sheepskin. He was illiterate, so he looked at it and threw it away in disdain: "What chicken neck thing!"

    Yun Song had no choice but to put away the ghost sheepskin first.

    A burly man with tattoos all over his face snatched the silver ticket, and he roared angrily: "I am Cao Chang, how dare you"

    "Go to your mother Cao Chang, now is not the time for bandits, how can there be Cao Chang?" The other water bandits cursed without hesitation.

    The tattooed burly man glanced at the banknote and then his eyes widened. He hugged the banknote tightly and knocked over a few people with his shoulder, and said in a low voice: "Whoever sees it has a share, you all have money, but when you make a fuss, Piao  When the horse sees this silver ticket, none of us can get a fart!"

    At this moment, a man squatting next to him chuckled and said, "You idiots, this money is used to redeem agarwood, what a fart you are!"

    The water bandits were taken aback for a moment, and then suddenly became dumbfounded.

    They were so dazed just now that they forgot about this.

    One of the water bandits muttered: "That's right, we want to rob him of the change. This bank note is used to redeem the aloes, so what's the use of us robbing it?"

    The eyeballs of the tattooed strong man turned red when he heard this.

    At this time, Qian Yan'er didn't have much influence on him, so he could only smash the banknote on Yunsong's chest unwillingly.

    Yun Song had a flattering and weak smile on his face, looking easy to bully.

    Then someone suggested: "Send this kid down and play a game of ups and downs for a while?"

    The burly man with tattoos laughed maliciously: "I play it myself!"

    He pushed Yun Song to the edge of the island, and Yun Song whispered to him: "Brother, my money is not used to redeem Chen Xiang!"

    Just this sentence made the tattooed man calm down.

    The big man panted heavily and looked at him with red eyes.

    He continued to whisper: "Find a place where no one is around, and I will tell you in detail, I can use this money to honor you!"

    The big man was about to take him away, when someone came over with a straight face: "What are you doing? What time are you still fucking playing? Isn't it over if you don't kill people?!"

    The water bandits honestly pulled up the bamboo baskets, lined up on both sides and said respectfully, "I've seen floating horses."

    Piao Ma nodded with a gloomy face. He looked at the last few people who were pulled up together, and after carefully scanning their faces, he asked, "Just these few people? No one else came up?"

    The burly man with tattoos blocked Yun Song with his broad and burly body.

    Someone subconsciously looked at Yun Song to answer, and the tattooed strong man gave him a wink, so the man changed his words and said: "Go back to Piaoma, this time the fat fish are here."

    Piao Ma left with hands behind his back: "Hurry up and send it to Cai Ma for some money to settle the score! Damn it, you bunch of idiots who have done more than failed to succeed, are playing blindfolded games every day, and sooner or later your lives will be killed!"

    The water bandits tied up everyone, tied them in a string, tied a black cloth over their eyes, and took them away.

    Yun Song was not tied up, but black cloth was tied around his eyes, and he was going to carry Luo Chu on his back.

    After walking for about ten minutes, they were let go, and then appeared in a yard made of stacked rocks.

    There are water bandits with guns and live ammunition all around the yard, a table and an abacus are placed in the middle, and a thin old man fiddles with the abacus boredly behind.

    Yun Song woke Luo Chu up, Luo Chu looked around in a daze, and then hurriedly asked: "Xiaohong? Xiaohong? Where are you? Don't make me worry, come out quickly"

    "Shut up!" A water bandit came up to slap him on the mouth.

    Yun Song stopped the water bandit and said, "Brother, calm down, my friend is weak, and if you slap him, he will be knocked out again, which will delay your collection of money!"

    ?This red, green and green color is a snake!

    Every tree is entwined with snakes, and these snakes in the winter do not hibernate, but bask in the sun on the trees!

    In front of them was a big wooden house, Luo Chu tremblingly went up and pushed open the door, a bunch of people inside were pushing Pai Gow by the fire.

    There are a few women among them, their postures are bold and unrestrained, and there are men around them stroking their slender waists and touching them in their arms.

    Luo Chu screamed: "Xiao Hong!"

    A woman with a charming face turned around.

    She has a pair of big watery eyes, as if she could speak, she expressed embarrassment after seeing Luo Chu.

    And behind her there was someone hugging her slender waist and touching her buttocks

    She quickly slapped that hand, and said softly: "Get out of here, old lady!"

    I don't know who I said this to.

    Until now, Luo Chu has not given up on her feelings, he asked desperately: "Xiaohong, are you being forced?"

    "What are you talking about!" The water bandits were very unhappy.

    The woman sighed and said, "Ah Chu, let's go, you shouldn't have come here, you are a good man, you are a well-behaved person, go back and live a good life."

    Luo Chu shouted: "What about you? What's the matter with you!"

    The woman raised her black hair and said frankly: "Actually, I am not happy after being with you. I am a bitch by nature. What I like is gambling and swearing, but after I marry you, I have to behave myself and be a good wife and mother.  "

    Hearing this, Luo Chu's eyes darkened: "Is that so? I thought you were tired from playing."

    The woman couldn't bear to come over and straighten his clothes.

    In this way, Luo Chu felt hopeful again, and asked: "Xiaohong, you can go back with me, you hang out with these people"

    "You say you have Malaysian ringgit!" The water bandits were furious.

    Luo Chu trembled in fright, and changed his words again: "We still have Azai, Azai cannot live without a mother!"

    The woman said: "Find him a stepmother. I'm not good at being a mother, and I'm tired of it. I don't want to raise children anymore. I can't stand them."

    "I won't go back with you. Your parents will force us to have children again. They want us to have ten children? I can't take it anymore!"

    Luo Chu said: "Then there will be no birth! We still have business and business, we will"

    "I don't want to go back, don't force me." The woman shook her head ruthlessly, "Ah Chu, you probably know some things. Why are the customers in the family business willing to do business with us? They are also disgusting, but I am for you  , For your business, you have to compromise with them!"

    Having said that, she pushed Luo Chu away: "Don't make me talk, I don't want to hurt you, Ah Chu, you are a good man, but I am a bad woman!"

    A water bandit came up and hugged her while grinding tofu behind her, and said with a sinister smile: "I happen to be a bad man, and we are adulterers, bitches and dogs, perfect match!"

    Luo Chu was finally disheartened.

    Yun Song shook his head and pulled him away: "Take back the two hundred silver dollars, you can marry a good wife with this money."

    The woman was free and easy, she went back to the table, grabbed a handful of silver oceans, stuffed them into his arms, and said, "Tell Ah Zi, his mother is already dead!"

    Luo Chu let out a cry, and staggered out with heavy steps.

    After the door closed behind him, the business of pushing Pai Gow started again.

    The big man with tattoos looked at Luo Chu pitifully and said, "Hey, boy, you have found the wrong girl. A coward like you should find a woman from a good family with three obediences and four virtues. This kind of woman is very deep, and you can't handle it!"

    "Where is the depth of the water? Haha." The water bandit next to him immediately smiled lewdly.

    The tattooed man kicked the water bandit and cursed: "I think about chicken necks every day, get out, and take him away!"

    He pointed to Yun Song again and said, "You, come with me!"

    There is a wooden house next to it for storing sundries. He took Yun Song in, and Yun Song closed the door, and the room suddenly became dark.

    He turned into a ghost freely, and then took out a bank note and handed it to the tattooed man.

    The big man actually had a flashlight, so he looked at the banknote with the flashlight and asked, "Is this a real guy?"

    Yun Song said: "Brother, this is absolutely true, if it is fake, you will cut off my head!"

    The big man snorted coldly: "Your head is not worth ten thousand oceans!"

    Yun Song grinned.

    Money is good, how bold and rich the ghost is.

    The big man looked at the banknote carefully, and the more he looked at it, the more excited he became: "It's real, it's really five thousand oceans! Damn it, I deserve to be rich! I'm rich!"

    Yun Song took the opportunity to say: "Brother, this is my nomination certificate, I want to go to the island and follow you."

    The big man looked up in astonishment, and shone a flashlight on his face: "What crazy words are you talking about?"

    Yun Song said eloquently: "Brother, I'm serious. I actually stole the money from our shopkeeper. Our shopkeeper must have found out. As long as I go back, he will beat me to death. Besides, I don't plan to  Go back, I will follow you as a pirate!"

    The big man with tattoos frowned, the tattoos all over his face seemed distorted, very scary:

    "Then what's your name?"

    Yun Song raised his head and chest and said proudly: "My name is Wang Lufei, and I am the man who will become the One Piece King!"Han looked at the banknote carefully, and the more he looked at it, the more excited he became: "It's real, it's really five thousand oceans! Damn it, I deserve to be rich! I'm rich!"

    Yun Song took the opportunity to say: "Brother, this is my nomination certificate, I want to go to the island and follow you."

    The big man looked up in astonishment, and shone a flashlight on his face: "What crazy words are you talking about?"

    Yun Song said eloquently: "Brother, I'm serious. I actually stole the money from our shopkeeper. Our shopkeeper must have found out. As long as I go back, he will beat me to death. Besides, I don't plan to  Go back, I will follow you as a pirate!"

    The big man with tattoos frowned, the tattoos all over his face seemed distorted, very scary:

    "Then what's your name?"

    Yun Song raised his head and chest up and said proudly: "My name is Wang Lufei, and I am the man who is going to be the One Piece King! ?

 Text 232. The first day of becoming a pirate

    ,

    The tattooed man was speechless for a while, staring at Yun Song carefully.

    Yun Song asked: "Brother, what are you looking at?"

    The tattooed man said: "I want to see if your mother is out of her mind? You can live a good life, but come to be a pirate?"

    Yun Song said: "Of course there is nothing wrong with me, and it's not that I'm just living a good life, but I can't live in the city anymore, so I can only come to be a pirate!"

    "The old men in the city are cannibals. They treat us like animals, but they don't give us any money. I can only run away, but where can I go? The outside world is dominated by their old men!"

    "I finally had no choice, so I thought, fuck him, my master, I'm going to hang out at sea, I'm going to be a pirate, I'm going to rely on my skills and guts to make a living!"

    The tattooed man laughed loudly when he heard this: "That's a good point, go to him, my lord, a man should rely on his ability and courage to make a living."

    He carefully put away the large bank notes, patted Yun Song on the shoulder and said, "Okay, I think you are also a talent, and it just so happens that our Big Snake Gang needs a brother now, so let's accept you."

    "In this way, we have rules for joining the gang. You sort out your background and identity, and then I will take you to meet the horsemen. As long as they accept you, you will be a member of our Big Snake Gang."

    Yun Song was embarrassed when he heard this: "Wait, brother, if I reveal my identity, then you guys will definitely be able to find out that I stole a big silver ticket from our shopkeeper"

    The tattooed man's face was twisted again.

    This is a serious problem.

    The ghost's confusion and Qian Yan'er's manipulation worked at the same time, and now he has no doubts about Yun Song's words.

    After hesitating for a moment, he hugged Yun Song's shoulder and said in a low voice:

    "Okay, then I'll accept you in private, you step on the horse and remember it for me, you are separated from your previous identity, you will be called Shi Donglang from now on, and you will be my cousin Shi Xilang, this time it is  Killed someone on the shore and came to Serpent Island to join me!"

    Yun Song said without hesitation: "Okay, brother, I, Shi Donglang, listen to you for everything."

    Shi Xilang touched the banknote in his arms and was very satisfied. He patted Yun Song on the shoulder and smiled, "That's all. Don't worry, I won't treat you badly with my brother in the future. Our Big Snake Gang is the most promising pirate  , because we are disciples of gods!"

    Yun Song was stunned: "Student? Brother, what do you mean?"

    Shi Xilang said: "Our first horse was once captured by the imperial court's eagle claws to sit in the chant, sentenced to death, and beheaded at a certain date."

    "As a result, after he was imprisoned in death row, the bamboo bed he was allocated was made of dead bamboo for many years, withered and soft. When he got on this bamboo bed, the bamboo suddenly sprouted and grew leaves. Is this true?  miracle?"

    Yun Song kept calling me grass.

    Shi Xilang continued: "Bamboos are growing, we drove the horses and split them to make bamboo spears. He took the brothers in prison to dig a hole, and finally dug a snake hole - it turned out that a snake spirit came to welcome it."  He, the disciple of God, returns to his place."

    "They entered the snake cave and escaped into the sea along the snake cave. The eagle claws wanted to catch him, but hey, guess what?"

    "What's the matter?" Yun Song showed a confused expression.

    Shi Xilang patted his shoulder and said happily: "They also entered the snake cave, but they were eaten by the snakes in the snake cave!"

    Yun Song was stunned and said, "How can a snake eat a person?"

    Shi Xilang was taken aback for a moment, and said, "You don't believe me?"

    Yun Song said: "Of course I believe it, I firmly believe it!"

    "Then what are you asking?" Shi Xilang looked grim and moody.

    Yun Song said calmly: "I want to say, this incident is really a miracle. Ordinary snakes can't eat people, but the snakes in the snake cave dug by the horse can eat people, which shows that they are not ordinary snakes.  , this matter is not ordinary either!"

    Shi Xilang smiled. He patted Yun Song and said, "You're very smart, and I'm very optimistic about you. Let's go, I'll take you out to meet some of our Cao brothers."

    Yun Song tentatively asked: "Brother, I heard that the establishment of 'Cao' has been canceled?"

    Shi Xilang said impatiently: "I still use it at ordinary times, but I don't need it when I go to sea. Don't ask too many questions. Anyway, brother is the big Cao. You should work hard and try to be a small Cao."

    This time when Yun Song went out again, the black cloth was no longer tied to his face.

    There are many trees on the island, and the leaves are falling in winter at this time. If it is spring and summer, the island will definitely be lush.

    There are many trees and many snakes on the island, which is indeed worthy of the name of poisonous snake island.

    At this time the weather is cold, poisonous snakes shouldHearing this, he revealed a solemn expression: "He really has a lot of background, and he is also a young master in the royal family, and he is the most powerful one in it. He will retaliate and use ruthless methods, so we have to guard against him playing tricks!"

    Shi Xilang said proudly: "Speaking of cruelty in front of our Orochi Gang?"

    The leader of the green turban said: "I heard from the people of the royal family that this man is not well-known at sea, but he is very famous on land. There was a bandit on the top of the mountain who provoked him. Guess what he did?"

    "How did you do it?"

    "He put something on the mountain to attract ghosts out of their caves and wipe out all the people on the mountain, leaving no one behind!"

    "So powerful?" Everyone was shocked.

    They are just ordinary water bandits who rely on their strength and ferocity to roam the sea, not warlocks and monks. They are not afraid of ordinary opponents no matter how powerful they are, but they are afraid of things that the gods, ghosts and ghosts cannot control themselves.

    Shi Xilang swallowed his saliva and said: "We don't have to be afraid. The officers, soldiers and other water bandits also wanted to use these methods to deal with us in the early years, but it still can't be done? Our island is protected by snake spirits, whether they are gods or demons.  Not coming!"

    Everyone nodded in agreement, showing joy again.

    The green turban switches defenses, and the red turban leaves.

    Shi Xilang said: "Today my younger brother came to join me, let's have some fun for him!"

    Bai Yu said positively: "Go pick incense. When I went to drink with Beng Ya last night, I heard him say that there are quite a lot of agarwood thrown away this time. Let's take my brother to pick incense."

    Everyone said: "This is a good idea."

    Shi Xilang said: "Okay, then go pick incense, just to practice courage for my brother!"

    After finishing speaking, he gave Yun Song a gloomy smile, and said, "Brother, don't you want to roam the sea and become a pirate? Pirates are not so easy to be, you have to practice your courage first."

    The Orochi Gang has been operating Viper Island for many years. They have built many houses, most of which are brick and stone houses, and a few are wooden houses.

    Bai Yu introduced to him, saying that there were quite a lot of wooden houses on the island, but they were surrounded and suppressed by officers and soldiers many times.  Mainly masonry.

    As for the bricks and stones on the islands hanging on the sea?

    Grab it!

    If they couldn't grab them, they tied people up and asked them to exchange them for bricks and stones.

    The place where the hostages are held is not on the ground but underground. There are many caves on Viper Island, and each cave is filled with hostages.

    These caves have no doors, and the hostages dare not escape, because there are poisonous snakes in the crevices of the stones, poisonous snakes on the ground, and poisonous snakes hanging upside down from the ceiling of the caves.

    The hostages were guarded by a few old, weak, sick and disabled, who could not go to sea to work, so they became jailers.

    Jailors have no status among pirates. After all, they are regarded as idlers raised by gangs, so after a group of people arrived, several jailers who had been gambling came up to greet them:

    "Shi Dalang, why are you thinking about coming to us today?"

    Shi Xilang raised his head, put his eyeballs on his chin, and said, "I came here today to pick incense, how many pieces of agarwood were thrown away?"

    The jailers did not answer but acted directly, entering the cave one after another and pulling out a person.

    In the end, there were four people pulled out in total, four of them were wearing tattered padded jackets, each of them had earthy faces and kept silent.

    The four of them obviously knew what was waiting for them, so they knelt down and begged for mercy after they came out:

    "Hero, spare my life, you spare my life, you let me go home, I will definitely send you the money when I go back, double! Double the money!"

    "Heroes, I used to be the master of my family. Now that I am tied up, it must be my ineffective brother who took the opportunity to seize my property. That's why no one came to send incense. Please let me go back"

    "Please don't kill me, I still have a child, my child is only two years old, he still can't call him daddy!"

    The water bandits showed no sympathy on their faces, they were still laughing.

    Someone pushed Yun Song out and said, "Donglang, go and cut off one of their hands, one for each of them."

    Shi Xilang said: "Pull out another eyeball! Damn Xipi, I think our methods are too gentle, and these people's families are underestimated, so we must be more ruthless now!"

    The four of them were even more terrified when they heard it, and the sound of kowtowing was like drumming.

    Yun Song now understands that these water bandits and pirates have no humanity. The so-called picking incense is to take parts from the hostages, and then send them back to their homes to scare their family members into sending money.

    He didn't want to be stained with such blood, but this kind of thing was too normal for pirates and water bandits, he had to show something, otherwise he wouldn't be accepted by the water bandits.

    Of course, if he doesn't want to show off, he must have a reason to convince these people.

    It just so happened that he, Yun Song, was playing with his brain, and he really had a reason to fool the water bandits.Things are too normal for pirates and water bandits, he has to perform, otherwise he won't be accepted by the water bandits.

    Of course, if he doesn't want to show off, he must have a reason to convince these people.

    It just so happens that he, Yun Song, is playing with his brain, and he really has a reason to fool the water bandits.

 Body 233. Bewitching performance

    Facing the knife handed over by Shi Xilang, Yun Song smiled and said that everything was under control.

    He said: "Brother, it's useless for us to cut off their hands, and it's useless to goug their eyes. You can't get money just by hurting them!"

    Some water bandit smiled contemptuously: "You know what, their family just doesn't cry when they don't see the coffin."

    Yun Song pointed to one of them and said:

    "Listen to him. He said that his family property was usurped by his brother. In this case, what's the use of sending his head over? His brother even wants us to send his head over so that we don't have to  money out."

    The water bandit wanted to refute, but Shi Xilang held out his hand majestically to stop him: "Wait, listen to my brother's opinion."

    Yun Song said: "Wait a minute, I'll go to the latrine first, and I'll talk when I come back."

    The white squid muttered: "Grandma, there's a lot of excrement and urine on the lazy donkey!"

    Shi Xilang waved impatiently: "Go, go."

    Yun Song found an empty cave to pee, and then turned into a ghost and prepared to confuse them.

    As a result, he had just transformed, and then there were screams outside!

    Yun Song was taken aback and rushed out quickly.

    Outside, someone was rolling on the ground with arms folded, and a water bandit was holding a bloody severed hand.

    Yun Song's heart sank.

    The ferocity of the water bandits was beyond his imagination!

    After he came out, the water bandit threw his severed hand at Yun Song in a demonstration and laughed loudly, while the others cheered strangely beside him.

    Completely irrational, like a lunatic!

    Yun Song asked with a smile: "What's the use of cutting off his hand? Can you get money by sending this hand to his house?"

    The water bandit said domineeringly: "Who cares if he has money or not? I'm just having fun."

    While the water bandit was talking, he suddenly kicked another person down. The man resisted in horror, Bai Qi went up and stepped on his shoulder, and another water bandit pulled out his waist knife, came up with the knife and fell with his hand¡ª¡ª

    Another broken hand!

    Scarlet blood flowed out.

    Yun Song took a deep breath, water bandits really deserve to die!

    Shi Xilang gave him face very much, and asked: "Brother, what is your good idea?"

    Yun Song said: "There is no good idea anymore. The people here are all crippled by you. I'm afraid their lives will not be saved. They are dead. What's the use of even having the best idea?"

    The water bandits said impatiently: "What good idea do you want? Since their family members don't come to redeem people, then it is clear that they don't care about their life or death. Since their family members don't care about their life or death, what do we care about?"

    "That's right, let's practice knives with them!"

    Bai Yu handed his knife to Yun Song, with a wild smile on his face:

    "Chop people up, let me tell you, killing people is addictive, you haven't tasted it yet, when you taste it, you may even kill your brother!  "

    Shi Xilang waved his hand and slapped him on the head, angrily said: "Fart your mother, what are you talking about your mother?"

    Bai Yu said nonchalantly: "It's not that you haven't killed you"

    "Get out!" Shi Xilang slapped him again.

    This time he was ruthless, his arm muscles swelled, his blood was rushing, he slapped the white cat on the head and knocked him to the ground.

    Bai Yu is not easy to provoke either. After he fell to the ground, his face was stained with blood from the severed limbs of the people around him, he stood up and roared: "Shi Xilang, kiss your ass! How dare you hit me? I will fight you!"  !"

    He picked up the waist knife and slashed at Shi Xilang, and Shi Xilang also fought with him with a backhand knife.

    The people around hurried up to pull the two of them, Yun Song put his arm around Shi Xilang and said:

    "Brother, calm down, calm down, you are all brothers, why are you angry? Brother Baijie just knows a little secret about you, anyway, this secret has nothing to do with how much money you have, right?"

    Shi Xilang, who was going to borrow a donkey down the slope, suddenly narrowed his eyes when he heard this.

    Yun Song continued: "Brother, forget it, Lao Bai is just a big mouth, don't tell him the secret in the future, otherwise he will make a big fuss if he knows your secret"

    When Shi Xilang heard this, his heart skipped a beat.

    Bai Yu has a big mouth, he knows that he has a lot of secrets, especially the fact that he received Wang Lufei's bank note today

    At this time, Bai Qi had already been held back by someone. He just couldn't save face just now, and he didn't really want to fight Shi Xilang desperately.

    &nbsp??¡±

    "But he has a condition, the condition is to let them leave!"

    "Boss Shi agreed. When we were on duty earlier, he led someone to let Chen Xiang go away. When Chen Xiang left, he gave him a bank note. I don't know the exact amount. Anyway, other brothers argued with him after seeing it.  stand up."

    "As a result, Boss Shi cut them all down without stopping, and then took the corpses back to the Dibing cave."

    After hearing this, Piao Ma asked: "Then why didn't he kill you?"

    Yun Song said: "Because I was a new recruit in the gang, they excluded me. I was stunned by them at the beginning, but I pretended to be stunned, so I saw all this!"

    Piaoma is not easy to be fooled, and has a firm mind, which can resist the bewitching of ghosts.

    He didn't quite believe Yun Song's words, and stared at him with a gloomy frown.

    Yun Song said anxiously: "If you don't believe me, go after Boss Shi, he still has that bank note on him, it's a big bank note!"

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text 234. Hai Youguang Upper Body

    It worked.

    The water bandits are all lunatics who regard money as their life.

    All they want in their rampage at sea is money, and they have a way out. As long as they have enough money, they can go to Nanyang to buy a rubber plantation or something like a leisurely life, and live a happy life from then on.

    Several water bandits guarding the gate clamored: "Piao Ma, let's go and have a look."

    "What if it's true? Old Shit got a big banknote."

    "Don't let him hide the bank notes"

    Piao Ma was also moved, so he waved his hand and said: "Come on, come with me to the Dibing Cave and have a look."

    He walked a few steps and pointed at Yunsong again, with a somewhat stern look on his face: "Put this kid up for me first, I think he looks strange, something is wrong with him!"

    Yun Song was startled.

    It seems that the ghost's ability to bewitch is not very powerful, but he actually overturned here!

    However, Piao Ma only suspected him initially. After his water bandits detained Yun Song, they felt relieved and hurried to Dibing Cave.

    Shi Xilang worked cooperatively in the Dibing cave.

    He asked the Chen Xiangs to take off their clothes and put on the clothes of the water bandits before, and now he is busy changing the corpses of the water bandits into the clothes of Chen Xiang, so that it is less likely to be found that there is a problem in the cave.

    What can be delayed counts as a moment.

    Piao Ma took the lead in light footsteps, the cave was very dark, they approached Shi Xilang quietly, and then suddenly a flashlight lit up.

    Shi Xilang jumped in fright.

    But he reacted very quickly, or he was ready to be discovered, as soon as the light came on, he waved his hand and shot in the direction of the light!

    It turned out to be a shell gun!

    The bullets swished past, and the horses on the bridge and the horses have hard skills. When Shi Xilang turned around, he turned his footsteps close to the stone wall like a gust of wind. All the bullets hit the stone, and sparks sputtered immediately!

    The water bandits behind were furious and shouted: "It's God!"

    "Old shit, put down the gun!"

    "Gone with the wind, please order!"

    Without saying a word, Piao Ma threw the flashlight up. The light of the flashlight flickered in the cave, and then two cracking sounds sounded!

    "Whizzing!"

    Shi Xilang screamed and took two steps back and fell to the ground, two kunai nailed into his shoulders, and the pistol had fallen to the ground!

    Piao Ma came out with a cold face and said, "Old Shit, you"

    There was a gunshot among the water bandits.

    Shi Xilang was headshot!

    Piao Ma was stunned, and suddenly flew into a rage: "Who fired the gun, who fired the gun? The old shit has been destroyed by me, who fired the gun!"

    In the shadows, the water bandits shouted one after another: "It's not me."

    "It's not me either."

    "I, I don't have a gun!"

    Piao Ma came to his senses, and said in a deep voice: "Where's the kid who reported it just now? He has a ghost, catch him!"

    The water bandits looked around, and then fell silent.

    Piao Ma's heart sank, and said: "Get ready"

    A chill appeared behind him.

    He turned around abruptly and swung his arm.

    A sharp knife cut out from the waist!

    "Whirlwind slash!"

    The chill is gone.

    He held the samurai sword and said in a deep voice, "Amao, go up and pick up the Yangguang tube!"

    Someone asked concerned: "Piao Ma, are you okay?"

    Piao Ma said coldly: "It's okay! That kid can do tricks, but he can't get close to me. My whirlwind slash just now hurt him! He can't run far!"

    Yun Song pouted in his shadow.

    Really bragging!

    He just found out that Piaoma is not easy to fool, so he was ready to kill.

    He changed his mind after entering the cave.

    This place is so dark, it is a good opportunity for Haiyouguang to show off his power!

    However, Piao Ma is really capable. When he transformed into Hai Youguang and wanted to get up on him from behind, Piao Ma actually sensed in advance and slashed.

    This knife has a knife spirit.

    Very powerful!

    Yun Song then sneaked into his shadow so that no one could discover his existence.

    He is not in a hurry.

    He can wait for his chance.

    Waiting for the opportunity for Piaoma to relax!

    A water bandit went up and carefully picked up the flashlight, he shone it backwards, and finally the first water bandit fell to the ground without a sound.

    &?He was very talkative, so he pretended to recall the past and asked Luo Hua to tell what happened after they met.

    Luo Hua was very vigilant, and after talking for a while, he felt something strange.

    After Yun Song felt this, he sighed first: "Oh, time is like flowing water, like a white horse passing by, so fast."

    "Amao and I have not been short of time. Although we are sailing across the sea and are ready to die, it is still sad to start this day!"

    The rabbit dies and the fox is sad.

    Thinking of Amao who died suddenly, Luo Hua also felt sad: "Yeah, I made an appointment with Amao to follow Piaoma for the rest of my life. I didn't expect him to go so soon, and I haven't enjoyed the glory and wealth yet.  .¡±

    Yun Song said: "I am also ashamed of following Amao. From last night to now, I feel a little confused. The past keeps reappearing in my mind, but I can't see the past clearly."

    "I should pay more attention to the people around me and the things I experienced in the past, just like you, you are fine, you have been remembering these things."

    Luo Hua was stunned, and said: "It turned out that this is the reason why Piaoma asked me about the past. In fact, this is very normal. Piaoma, you have a heavy responsibility. You are a busy person in our big snake gang. You don't have time to pay attention to unimportant things.  And I'm a little guy, hehe."

    Yun Song turned the topic back to the past, and made Luo Hua start to recall the past.

    Through Luo Hua's mouth, he more or less knew the high-level figures of the Big Snake Gang, and he noticed the guard horse in the gang.

    The floating horse is responsible for guarding the snake island, while the guarding horse is responsible for the charge in battle.

    This horse guard is born with supernatural power and great ability, but he has no brains and is easily impulsive.

    After learning the information about Shou Ma, Yun Song's heart brightened.

    The goal is here!

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text 235. Money Eyes Harm People's Hearts

    Shouma has a bad temper and stubbornness, and is rude and domineering, so he is not very popular on the island.

    Yun Song likes such people.

    After he talked with Luo Hua, he asked him to invite the horse guard.

    As a result, Shouma went out to rob houses and did not come back until evening.

    Yun Song arranged a banquet, and when Shou Ma came back, he invited Shou Ma to dinner in the name of cleaning up the dust.

    Shou Ma hurried over.

    He is tall and burly, with thick eyebrows and leopard eyes, and a short and dense beard, just like a ring of steel nails growing on his face, exuding a violent breath from all over his body.

    It can be seen that he came in a hurry, a military uniform was stained with blood, he was dressed as an officer, with leather boots on his feet, and there were a few white and miserable things hanging on the boots.

    It's human flesh scraps!

    The horse guard opened the door and saw a table full of wine and food, so he picked up a jug of wine and opened the lid to pour it into his mouth.

    Extremely heroic!

    There are good dishes on the table, chicken, duck, pig, beef and sheep, chicken and duck are whole products, and pig, beef and sheep are large pieces of meat.

    After drinking the wine, Shouma tore off a chicken leg and stuffed it into his mouth, saying vaguely: "Okay, Dongyang Zai, are you bewitched today? Treat me like this?"

    The standard of living on Viper Island is not very high. After all, it is lonely overseas, and it is inconvenient to purchase living supplies, and there are many poisonous snakes on the island, which cannot feed chickens, ducks and livestock.

    Usually, the island only provides basic food, with enough coarse grains and not much fine grains, and you have to pay for wine and meat by yourself.

    This is the rule set by the first horse, saying that it is to keep the water thieves aggressive, and attack everywhere like hungry wolves for wine, meat and money.

    So Yun Song spent money on this table of food and drink, but he didn't care, it wasn't his own money anyway.

    He searched casually in Piaoma's room, and found more than a thousand discoveries.

    Yun Song said: "It's not that I've got an evil spirit, it's that I want to befriend you."

    Shou Ma laughed loudly: "Be nice to me? What's the matter, do you want to treat me as a good friend? You know, I'm not only fond of women, I can also play with men, but you can think about it"

    "Be serious, I'm looking for you for serious business." Yun Song put on an indifferent posture.

    The horse guard sat down fiercely, pulled the pig's knuckles and gnawed: "What's the matter? What kind of feud do you want to mention to me? I'd be happy to help you go to your hometown to kill Naoshizi Daming, but we can't go,  There are no soldiers."

    Yun Song's heart moved, it turned out that Piao Ma had asked to guard the horse in the past.

    This way things are easy to handle.

    He sat down and asked, "What if we have soldiers?"

    Shouma slapped the table and stared: "Don't be your mother's spring and autumn dream, the first horse will not let the brothers avenge you, I know your name, just like those big men on the mainland, your subordinates  There are guns and cannons, how do you fix it?"

    Yun Song said: "You don't need to worry about these, anyway, I want to become brothers with you, brothers with different surnames!"

    Shouma rolled his eyes and spat out a bone, and said, "You Oriental barbarian, are you worthy?"

    Yun Song took a breath.

    Everyone on the island is responsible for being able to survive until now!

    However, such a rough and savage personality as Shouma is a good thing for him.

    He directly took out the 10,000 ocean bank notes transformed into Qianyaner, and pushed it to the guard horse.

    Shouma glanced at it, the veins in his hands popped up, and the pork leg bone in his hand broke into two pieces!

    He threw away the pork knuckle and picked up the silver bill, his eyes widening greedily.

    Flipping through the banknote several times, he suddenly looked up at Yun Song: "Where did it come from?"

    Yun Song said: "You don't have to worry about it, it's up to you."

    Shouma stuffed it into his pocket immediately, and said, "I didn't promise to help you with what you are willing to give me!"

    Yun Song secretly thought whether your mother would like to help or not, as long as you accept the money without any doubts.

    But do a full set of acting.

    Now ninety-nine knelt down and worshiped, not less than the last shiver.

    He leaned forward and stared at the guarding horse, and said: "I gave it to you voluntarily, and you can accept it, but I want to tell you that the treasure in my world enemy's family is less than one million after it is converted into silver oceans!"

    Shouma muffled his head and pulled a piece of sauced beef into his mouth.

    He wolfed down a few mouthfuls abruptly, and said in a rough voice: "Let me think about it! This is hard work, it's not easy to get it!"

    Yun Song said: "You can go back and think about it, but you can hide the money well. You know the temper of the brothers on the island. Hehe, let them know that you have a ticket of 10,000 oceansCongratulations to you.  "

    "Didn't Lao Luo come just now? Why is there no sound?"

    When Shou Ma heard these words, his scalp would explode.

    Strolling, does the whole gang know that he got the bank note?  This is going to be troublesome, no, this matter must not be spread, it is fine for ordinary people to know, must not let the horse know, otherwise the bank note will not be kept!

    He became anxious, went up and opened the door and said, "You guys come in."

    He is not a person who knows how to act, but if he has murderous intentions in his heart, he has a fierce look on his face, and his tone of voice is hard, as if he had a knife in his mouth.

    Several people felt something was wrong.

    But they didn't think much about it, the horse guard usually had a fierce look, and now he was disturbed in the middle of the night, he must be upset.

    Several people nodded and bowed and entered the room.

    Shou Ma raised his head and asked, "Aren't you here for my money too?"

    A few people laughed and said: "Yes, yes, Shouma got rich today."

    The killing intent spewed out like a volcanic eruption!

    As expected, these people all knew that they owned bank notes. The news spread on the island. No, the news must be suppressed!

    Whoever knows this news, I will kill whoever!

    This bank note is mine, no one can take it away!  Absolutely not!

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text 236. Confused Viper Island

    The night was dark.

    The moon is as cool as water.

    Yun Song went outside and jumped on a tall tree to observe the situation of the island.

    There has been no response. Didn't Qian Yaner affect the guard?  Didn't create a bloody case like before at the Shanghai Police Station?

    He was disappointed.

    Qian's eyes have changed.

    Became weak.

    Then he took out the ghost sheepskin.

    This thing is even weaker, but it was not given out!

    At this time, the night is already very dark, which is a good opportunity for the ghosts to come out.

    Yun Song opened the parchment with disdain, and the parchment was trembling in his hands, with several bloody words on it: I have tried my best.

    Just when Yun Song was impatient, finally there was a scream.

    The sound only appeared halfway.

    It stopped abruptly halfway.

    Yun Song noticed the sound, and he looked to the distance where the horse guard's room was, and there was no light there.

    So he jumped from the tree and shouted: "Luo Hua, Fan Tao, where are you?"

    The responding insect Luohua did not make a sound.

    Instead, a usually taciturn water thief showed up and said, "Piao Ma, they all went to seek money from the guard, but they haven't come back yet."

    Hearing this, Yun Song was overjoyed: "Haven't come back yet? How long have you been away? They are going to share the spoils!"

    The water thief shook his head.

    Yun Song asked again: "Why didn't you go?"

    The water thief said listlessly: "I'm as stupid as a cotton trouser waist. Shouma doesn't have a good temper. I easily provoke him. Last time Shouma robbed a treasure ship of a Nanyang bank, I helped him congratulate him. I just said something wrong.  His words broke a leg."

    With that said, he walked back.

    Sure enough, he was limping.

    Yun Song thought about it for a while and said, "Don't go, call a few people, and let's go to the guard's place to have a look."

    The previous half-scream was not only heard by him, but also by others.

    Poisonous Snake Island is heavily guarded, and a person on duty came to ask, "Who was calling just now?"

    Yun Song heard the voice, and they were already very close to the house guarding the horse.

    But there is no more text, only the muffled sound of bang bang bang!

    Hearing this muffled sound, the water thief behind him became nervous, and said in a low voice: "Piaoma, this is the sound of beating someone!"

    "It must be the horse guard who beat people again. Who made him unhappy? Hehe, he will break people's legs again."

    Yun Song casually pointed to someone and said, "Go and have a look first, lest we get into trouble."

    The water thief said in embarrassment: "Piaoma, I don't want to be beaten, guarding horses and beating people is really ruthless!"

    Yun Song kicked him away: "What? Guarding horses and beating people is really ruthless, so I'm pretending to be ruthless when I beat people?"

    The water thief got up quickly, and ran forward to find a tree as a cover to look out.

    He popped his head outside.

    The head flew up!

    The blood is gushing like a fountain!

    Yun Song was determined.

    Qian Yaner, yyds!

    While the other water thieves couldn't believe what they saw for a while.

    They know that Shouma has a bad temper and loves to beat people, but they won't kill people anywhere!

    Yun Song was the first to react, and shouted: "Quickly retreat, the horse guard is crazy!"

    With a muffled sound, the blood-spitting remnant flew into the air.

    Then a huge figure sprang out from behind the tree, with two knives in both hands, one long and one short, and the moonlight fell on the knives through the treetops, giving off a bleak cold light.

    People run like wolves, and knives follow them.

    Murderous intent sliced ??through the night sky and struck up.

    Yun Song flew back, drifting fast with the night wind, and shouted as he ran: "Shou Ma has killed people, Shou Ma has killed people!"

    And the few water bandits he brought didn't have the ability of Hai Youguang. Shouma charged into the crowd with a knife, and chopped them down like melons and vegetables!

    The screams and begging for mercy were loud.

    Shou Ma's turquoise military uniform turned blood red, and his face was spattered with blood. Under the moonlight, his eyes were wide open, as if he was a murderous god!

    He killed a few water thieves three times, five times, five times, twice - the reason why it went so smoothly was not only that he was strong and the water thieves were weak, but also because two fools knelt down and begged for mercy.

    In this way, the horse guards naturally accepted their heads with a knife and a smile.

    After beheading someone, he turned his head fiercely to chase Yunsong.

    As a result, I checked and saw that the person was gone, and ran away!

    &nAfter the gunpowder was fired, the stone exploded and ran around, and he accelerated from the start to the limit in one breath, and rushed to Yunsong like an arrow from the string!

    The distance of more than ten meters is almost fleeting!

    But no matter how fast he was, it couldn't be faster than Yun Song's thought.

    He turned into a walking corpse!

    The snake spear tore through the cold wind and stabbed in front of him with concussion.

    He opened his hands and closed them like lightning, and clamped the snake spear firmly with both palms!

    The vibrating snake spear then spun.

    Then it didn't turn.

    No matter how powerful a human is, it is inferior to a wandering corpse!

    Yun Song rushed forward to drive the horse and smiled coldly, then grabbed the snake spear with one hand and gathered the other hand into a fist to smash the horse in the head!

    However, at this moment, the ground swayed, and the leading horse let go of the snake spear and jumped back. A large rock emerged from the ground on the side, and a huge black shadow rushed out to the ground.

    The head of the horse just landed on its head.

    A giant python!

    ?

 Text 237. Nether Killing King Snake

    Yun Song has seen a dragon transformed into a five-hundred-year-old beast.

    The two sides have fought side by side many times and have a friendship formed by blood and fire.

    He is familiar with big snakes and pythons.

    And ever since he knew that there were so-called 'snake spirits' and 'dragon gods' on Viper Island, he guessed that there were giant snakes on this island.

    So the snake appeared as he expected.

    But the appearance of this snake was beyond his expectation.

    Originally, he didn't feel anything when the giant python came out. Anyway, the giant pythons are all the same, thick and long, hard and round.

    However, under the moonlight, he took a closer look, and there was only one thought in his mind:

    Nima monster!

    This giant python is thick and strong, and its temperament is similar to that of a horse.

    Originally, it looked a bit square after it got out of the ground, but Yun Song thought it was only a head or a part of it.

    But as he took a closer look, he found that this was not the case!

    This is a complete snake, a weird snake!

    It is thick and square as a whole, not slender and round like other snakes.

    It is not like other snakes as a whole, but there are many tentacles under its body!

    This giant python has come out as a whole. It does not rely on body wriggling to move, but relies on the tentacles under the body to lift it up.

    And you can find it by looking carefully at those tentacles.

    That's all snake body!

    Just like it has many snakes growing out of its abdomen.

    Of course, this is not the case in fact. Yun Song looked carefully and found that the snakes grew in a mess, and there were obvious scars on the growths.

    So in fact, it's not that the snake body grew out of the python's belly, but that many snakes bit its snake body, and then they grew in the python's body over time, and their body became the tentacles of the giant python!

    Yun Song had never seen anything like this.

    This is really more monster than monster!

    The boa constrictor didn't give him time to think, it opened its mouth and spit out the snake letter after it came out, then turned its big head towards Yunsong, opened its mouth and took a deep breath¡ª¡ª

    Just like turning on a super-large range hood, Yun Song felt a huge suction coming from the mouth of the big snake, which forced him to stagger a few steps forward!

    Fortunately, the walking corpse has great strength, so he stepped on the brakes and pulled back, trying to break free from the huge suction!

    The head of the horse obviously expected this scene.

    He flew up into the air and stepped on it, as if there was something in the air for him to step on. He flew through the air and flicked his hands, and a gun appeared in each of his hands!

    Two pocket pistols!

    The two guns were small in size but not bad in firepower. There was a burst of bang bang bang, and Yun Song was hit with flames.

    However, this helped Yun Song.

    The bullet couldn't break through the defense, and it hit him with a great impact, so he took advantage of the impact to back up, pushing out of the big snake's breathing range.

    The head of the horse fell, and he reached out to catch the snake spear that Yun Song had thrown away.

    The snake spear pierced through the air with a sharp howling sound, but seeing the handle of the gun shaking and the tip of the gun trembling, the sharp howling sound of the spear piercing through the air became more and more shrill, even the howling sea wind was suppressed!

    One step, two steps, three or four steps!

    The head drove the horse very fast, and rushed to Yun Song like a ghost, shouted loudly and handed out the gun head!

    Murderous awe-inspiring!

    Yun Song fixed his eyes on the gun head and waved again, when the snake spear trembled suddenly increased, the night wind turned into a strong wind, and the sharp gun head turned into countless afterimages!

    "Plum blossoms are blooming!"

    The shadow of a gun shot at the head of the horse and shouted, and the strange giant python opened its mouth, swallowed its tongue again, and turned its head to inhale in their direction. The suction that imprisoned Yunsong before appeared again!

    Yun Song didn't resist the suction, he used the suction to rush forward, his figure suddenly changed, a ghost horse appeared under his crotch, and then his whole body flew into the air.

    A gleaming golden sword appeared in his hand. At this time, the snake spear had pierced his chest, and he pulled the long sword horizontally to block it!

    He hurried his horse and took a deep breath.

    Yun Song knew that he was powerful so he didn't fight with him.

    He blocked the snake spear from being pushed out, the ghost horse stepped on the ground and flew, and the figure rode the wind to kill the giant python.

    The python opened its mouth wide to roar.

    Yun Song stared at it.

    Like staring into the abyss!

    Something is about to move in the abyss.

    Then he quickly spit into it with sharp eyes and hands.

    Not very lethal, but extremely insulting?? and mouth!

    Yun Song finally smashed his chest, and the shattered internal organs collapsed.

    The blood in Shouma's throat flowed back, and he looked at the night sky limply.

    In the clear and gloomy night sky, thousands of stars are scattered all over.

    He tried his best to say two words: "Good punch!"

    Yun Song took out Qian Yan'er from his pocket to leave, but found that his ankle was locked.

    He looked down and saw Shou Ma's eyes fixed on the stars in the night sky while his hands firmly held his ankles:

    You can kill me, but don't want to take away my silver ticket!

    The power of Qianyan'er can be seen.

    While sighing, Yun Song raised his foot and kicked Shou Ma's body, directly kicking his upper body away.

    Several people ran over in panic, and Shou Ma's broken upper body fell right in front of them.

    Several people were startled, and someone subconsciously shouted: "This is a terrible death¡ªah, it's Shouma! Shouma is dead!"

    The person next to him immediately knelt down and hugged the horse guard's head, crying loudly: "Shou Ma! Guard the horse!"

    Someone shouted again: "There is a reward of 5,000 oceans for the head of the horse guard!"

    The wailing man drew a knife and chopped off the head, crying, "Don't steal it from me!"

    But someone behind him had already put a gun on the back of his head.

    With a gunshot, his head exploded!

    Several people killed each other, fighting desperately for five thousand oceans.

    When someone finally survived and picked up his bloody head, Yun Song walked over and slapped him kindly: "This is my head."

    The slap broke his neck.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text 238. Resentful Ghosts Intercepting

    The first horse ran away decisively after finding out that the king snake was about to die.

    I don't know where I went.

    Shou Ma died.

    The head was hung on a mast and carried around.

    Finally, there is only one floating horse left.

    Piao Ma came out and waved his hands and shouted: "Brothers, go away! The officers and soldiers are about to kill you! Get on the boat and attack separately!"

    "Remember our enemy! It's the Royal Family! The Royal Family recruited the leader, and it's their leader who instigated the rebellion!"

    "I'm dead! Brothers, find a boat and run!"

    The remaining water bandits and pirates were greatly moved: "Piao Ma is too loyal! Let's go, let's let him die!"

    There are also water bandits and pirates who are very loyal. Occasionally someone will choose to stay: "I want to live and die with Piaoma!"

    Then he died.

    He was shot to death by Yun Song.

    In this way, Yun Song feels a little guilty, after all, he wants to show loyalty to him.

    But he warned himself in his heart that pirates and water bandits are executioners with bloody hands, and they cannot be treated politely. Letting go of the wicked is indirectly hurting the good!

    At this time, someone came to fight side by side with him. Although Yun Song knew that he should be ruthless, he was inevitably a little embarrassed.

    After the pirate ran to his side, he said righteously: "Piao Ma, be careful that there are officers and soldiers coming up from behind, I will guard your back!"

    Then he drew out his knife and stabbed it in the waist of Piao Ma.

    Yun Song turned around in astonishment: "Why?"

    The pirate showed a sly smile: "Why did you kill you? Don't you know that your head is very valuable? I heard that the emperor of Dongyang offered a reward for your head to be two thousand oceans and two smooth girls  !"

    Yun Song said: "No, I'm asking why you came back to seek death?"

    He pulled the trigger.

    The pirate screamed.

    The crotch exploded!

    Yun Song pulled the trigger again.

    This pirate stopped barking and was headshot!

    Even if you make you a ghost, you can't be romantic!

    He is very grateful to this pirate, this guy has completely untied Yun Song's knot: what morality is there for a group of scumbags?  They fought side by side with him not out of loyalty, but because his mother wanted to exchange his head for money.

    In this way he will not be impolite.

    Kill kill kill!

    Kill him and roll his head!

    The fire burned all over Viper Island, and the pirates and water bandits on the island fled for their lives one after another when they saw that the situation was over.

    So the boats around the island are interesting.

    In order to compete for the warship, the pirates and water bandits first fought a bloody battle.

    When they finally boarded the boat and went to sea, there was another boat from the Danjia army blocking them outside, so they had a good meal!

    The sound of cannons and gunshots at sea was rumbling, and the sound of shouting and wailing was even more uninterrupted.

    Yun Song sat on the cliff as if watching the excitement.

    After a long time, he heard a shout among the chaotic voices: "Boss! Boss! Where are you!"

    Yun Song listened carefully, it was Mangzi's voice.

    So he jumped into the water and followed the sound to find the treadmill.

    The wave treading boat is sailing indiscriminately in the sea, because the water ghosts and water monsters at the bottom of the boat are stealing people's heads.

    They are Chinese New Year today.

    Yun Song swam past, and a water ghost caught red eyes, and he stretched out his hand to fish for him!

    Quick shot!

    But Yun Song transformed faster.

    An idea became Wild Hebo.

    The water ghost's withered hand grabbed his shoulder and smiled grinningly.

    Then the sinister smile turned into an awkward smile:

    I lost my eyes for a while, and I interrupted you.

    Yun Song knows how to deal with water ghosts and water monsters. These things are like the barbarians in the East and South Seas.

    Otherwise, wait for them to rub your nose on your face!

    Yun Song started with a straight face, grabbed the water ghost and dragged it out, dragged it out, and directly beat it to death!

    The other water ghosts and water monsters were originally watching the excitement, but when they saw the same kind being killed, they became frightened, and each of them huddled in their positions under the boat, not daring to move.

    Yun Song turned around the bottom of the boat like a military parade. He turned over and heard Zha Potian muttering: "Why is this boat not moving?"

    Amidst the muttering, he wanted to lie down on the side of the ship and look down.

    Yun Song suddenly emerged from the water, frightened him so much that he was about to make a move with his hand and backed away quickly.

    "OwnNo matter how you shake the lantern, it will not move.

    The tall and burly body leaped up like a monkey, and he threw a string of white lanterns out with a wave of his hand.

    Chang Qing shouted loudly on the flying bird ship, he punched out, and the bow of the bird ship seemed to spew out flames.

    All of a sudden, the sea lit up!

    The red light cleared the surrounding area of ??the bird ship, and then Zhanshanjia and others asked in surprise: "Grass, what the hell is this?"

    It's just a bunch of ghosts!

    Ghosts appeared on the sea, and they scattered on the sea with lanterns, forcing the bird ship to slow down.

    But the bird ship didn't hit them.

    Seeing this, the crane in the cloud said decisively: "It's the resentful ghosts blocking the river! They are sea ghosts with lanterns and formed a big formation together. Now they are connected by ghost cables. Once the boat gets caught in it, it will be entangled.  If you rush forward with brute force, you won't be able to get out at all, you will only fall into this great formation of resentful ghosts blocking the river!"

    When Yun Song heard this, he was secretly happy.

    Is it a group of ghosts forming an formation to block them?  This matter is easy to handle, I am familiar with this job!  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text 239. This wave is getting fatter!

    Facing the group of ghosts blocking the way, Yun Song flew up to the mast with hands and feet and headed straight to the top.

    He turned into Wild Hebo and glared at the front, just waiting to show off his power!

    The flying bird ship kept decelerating, and finally began to rotate randomly like falling into a vortex.

    Changqing stood up from the bow of the boat and shouted at them: "Don't go any further, don't go any further! This is the ghost blocking the river!"

    Feng Lidao looked at Yun Song.

    Yun Song made an o**k gesture to him.

    Full of confidence.

    Good to see my brother's performance!

    Feng Lidao was even more confident in him, so he turned the rudder without hesitation and plunged into the ghost formation.

    ?It is not easy to break through the formation of resentful ghosts blocking the river, and it is even more difficult to live. Yun Song understood the reason after the wave-treading boat plunged in:

    They can see the ghosts floating in the sea, but they can't find the ghost rope in their hands!

    But seeing them floating in the sea, then the treadmill began to slow down as if being dragged by a rope.

    Yun Song scolded in a deep voice: "Your lonely and wild ghosts should go to the underworld to reincarnate and be reincarnated as human beings. Why don't you go to reincarnate with peace of mind and instead wander on the barren sea? Isn't the sea breeze cold? Are you not alone?"

    "I know that you are trapped by the wicked and cannot leave. Why don't you fight against him now?"

    "Everyone, just listen to my words, put away your sneaky things quickly, and join us to hunt down and kill the villains who imprison you!"

    He is full of spirit and righteous.

    However, it is useless.

    The speed of the treading boat was getting slower and slower, and the grieving ghosts at sea were wandering and drifting on the surface of the sea, and they didn't even look up at him when they heard his voice.

    It can be said that it is very shameless!

    Danmin on the bird boat and Feng Lidao on the wave boat looked up at him.

    They were all dumbfounded, for a moment they didn't understand what Yun Song was doing.

    At this moment, they only had one thought: I don¡¯t know if we are stupid or you are stupid, what is this for!

    Yun Song was a little embarrassed.

    However, he told himself silently that this matter was endless, and the wild river must have to enter the water to be effective, so he jumped into the sea!

    After entering the water, he saw a lot of rotten cloth strips!

    One after another, the rotten cloth strips are densely covered under the water like a spider web, no matter whether the flying bird boat or the wave treading boat penetrates into it, it is like flying insects entering the net!

    This is Guinsoo.

    Grudge Barring the River did use Guisuo!

    But it's not one ghost and one ghost rope as they thought, but many ghost ropes extending from one ghost, and many ghost ropes are connected and intersected with each other, and this has become a trapped ghost net!

    Yun Song couldn't help but think of the strange king snake that he saw on the Venomous Snake Island not long ago. The king snake was almost the same as the ghost of the River Lane, except that one body extended with many small snake bodies and the other was the middle of the body.  A rag-like guinsoo popped out!

    He went to order the grieving ghost again in the water.

    However, it still didn't work.

    The grieving ghost doesn't listen to him!

    In this way, he is a little bit blind, what's going on?  These resentful ghosts jumped out of the Three Realms and are not in the Five Elements?

    He became the Wild City God again.

    It also didn't work, he still couldn't command these grieving ghosts.

    Not only was he unable to give orders, but he was still sinking into the water, almost getting stuck by Guinsoo!

    This is a situation he has never encountered before!

    There was nothing he could do, so he had to go back to the treadmill.

    The people on board were staring at him.

    The eyes are very strange.

    Yun Song spread his hands and said, "What are you doing looking at me like that? What's the matter, collective amnesia? You don't know me anymore?"

    Mangzi said: "Of course I know you, boss, what did you do when you climbed up the mast just now? You look stupid"

    "Shut up!" Fan Tianyuan hurriedly kicked him.

    Mangzi said innocently: "I'm telling the truth"

    "Don't tell the truth!" Fan Tianyuan said viciously.

    Yun Song sighed and said: "Okay, don't make noise, things are beyond my expectation, I just wanted these ghosts to give me face."

    "Are you serious?" Changqing was astonished.

    The Asuka boat tried so hard to get close to the wave-treading boat, but as soon as it got close to the Dan people, they heard this talk.

    A master of the Dan family army said: "Isn't this Taoist priest related to the yin messenger? Why don't you ask the yin messenger to come out and take away these ghosts?"

    It's an idea.

    Yun Song said: "Fu Sheng is supreme.?? Selling the tortoise treasures they have collected for many years, but they were targeted by sharks and water bandits.  "

    "Every man is innocent, but pregnant is guilty!" Yun Zhonghe sighed.

    Changqing said: "That's right, we left traces of the turtle treasure on the head horse boat, it can leave traces on the sea, and the turtles that have eaten the turtle treasure can feel this trace, so we just need to follow it  Just follow the directions.¡±

    "Following a turtle?" Mangzi shook his head in disappointment, "Is that not possible? Is this different from walking on the sea?"

    Changqing said: "This hero has misunderstood. Sea turtles are very simple. After they feel the traces of the treasure turtles, they will point their heads at the traces, so just pay attention to its orientation."

    Yun Song became interested when he heard it.

    This is indeed much simpler.

    There are no obstacles on the sea. Except for the occasional turning of the direction due to the power of the wind and the tide, most of the time the big sailboat drives straight, so as long as its position is determined, it is not difficult to track it.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text 240. Entering the Sea of ??Desperation, Facing the Monk Hai

    With the guidance of sea turtles, they only need to ride the wind and waves.

    In winter, the sea is windy.

    This galloping all the way is a dangerous situation.

    The main reason is that the flying bird boat is in danger, and the wave treading boat is extremely resistant to waves. No matter how big or high the waves are, they will continue to drive as usual.

    Driving from night to day, and from day to night, they still didn't run into the big sailboat in the end.

    This made Diamond Shanjia very puzzled: "That horse driver is too timid, is this going to run endlessly by boat?"

    Yun Song said casually: "Let him run. If you have the guts, go around the earth. Anyway, we have a lot of people and the boat doesn't need energy for power. We will find him sooner or later."

    "It's okay if you always run in this kind of sea area." Mangzi said with great interest, "This sea is quite quiet, and it's quite comfortable to stay on the boat."

    He does not mean that!

    Yun Zhonghe was shocked when he heard this sentence: "That's right, why is this sea area so quiet?"

    Yun Song also realized that something was wrong.

    The ocean is no more than a lake. There is wind all year round on the sea, and the wind is stronger in winter, so how can there be no big waves in this sea area?

    He asked Zha Potian to send a signal, and the bird boat rushed over after seeing the signal.

    Yun Song told Chang Qing the news, and Chang Qing said: "There is nothing strange about this, we are now outside the Sea of ??Desperation, and when we enter the Sea of ??Desperation, the waves will become very large."

    Yun Zhonghe suddenly showed a panicked expression: "We are outside the Sea of ??Desperation? Are we going to enter the Sea of ??Desperation? No way, why did the first horse escape to this place? He must be planning us, he wants to lead us into the Sea of ??Desperation  !"

    Changqing said indifferently: "Desperate Sea is the holy land of our Dan family, and no one understands the sea situation of Desperate Sea better than our Dan family, so if he wants to set a trap there to deal with us, it can only be said that he has lost his head and made a mistake.  Already!"

    A master of the Dan family army said angrily: "I don't think he wants to set a trap to deal with us. How could he know that we have a way to chase him all the way? He just wants to come to revenge on us.  The sea burial line of our Dan family, destroy our sea burial line to deal with us."

    Zha Potian said: "Calm down, brothers of the Dan family, calm down, how can that idiot of the first horse have the ability to find your sea burial veins? He must be trying to trick us into the sea of ??death!"

    The master of the Danjia Army asked suspiciously: "What did he trick us into?"

    "How dangerous is the Sea of ??Desperation." Zha Potian said, "Nine out of ten ships sink!"

    The master of the Dan family army smiled and said: "It may be dangerous for you, but for us, this sea area is complicated at best. As long as you are careful, there is no danger!"

    The three Fenglidao brothers sternly refused to enter the sea of ??desperation, but the Danjia army didn't care.

    ?The two sides started arguing over this, and more people supported the Danjia army. I don¡¯t know which brainless guy still clamored, ¡®Kuu can go, I can go too¡¯.

    Yun Song did not participate in the debate, he stood at the bow of the boat and looked at the sea ahead with great interest.

    After a long circle, he finally came to the sea of ??desperation!

    However, he never expected that he would be chasing the enemy here.

    Amidst the noise of the crowd, a faint light suddenly flickered on the sea in the distance.

    It seems that the person standing at the entrance of the alley at night saw the flashlight flashed by the person at the end of the alley.

    The people who were arguing didn't even notice this scene, but everyone heard the muffled sound that came out afterwards:

    "Boom!"

    The sound is not loud, but extremely dull.

    Everyone turned their heads to look.

    They don't know where and why the sound came from, but they can feel that the sound is not right.

    Including Yun Song, everyone did not find anything unusual.

    Maybe something unusual happened, but it happened so far away from them that when it wasn't shining, they couldn't see the distant scene.

    In the sudden silence, Changqing suddenly made a decision: "Let's enter the sea of ??death first, and you can make a decision later."

    Not to be outdone, Diamond Shanjia said, "We'll go in too."

    Zha Potian grabbed his arm and pulled it back, whispering: "We can't go in! It's very dangerous inside, believe me, it's very dangerous!"

    Diamond Shanjia said: "But we have to go in, because we are going to the sea of ??doom."

    Zha Potian blinked his eyes to react.

    At the beginning, Yun Song and others went to the Sanfenming Ghost Market to buy the sea route map of the Desperate Sea

    &nbsarm¡­¡­

    All the people on the wave treading boat were stunned.

    At this time, they were still some distance away from the big sailboat and the flying bird boat, but they could clearly see the huge arm.

    From this we can see how exaggerated the scale of this arm is!

    Yun Zhonghe's face turned pale all of a sudden, and he shouted with trembling lips: "Yes, yes, yes, it's Haihai, Haihai!"

    "Hai Monk!" Yun Song said, "There is a Hai Monk underwater, and it was the Hai Monk who was pulling the big sailboat just now!"

    Yun Zhonghe nodded dismally: "Yes, yes, that's why the big sailboat is always swaying!"

    Monk Hai stretched out his arms and patted the big sailboat arrogantly.

    The masters of the Danjia Army wanted to return to the Flying Bird Ship, but when they looked back, the overly turbulent waves overturned the Flying Bird Ship!

    It is Changqing who guards the bird ship.

    Changqing jumped into the waves and flew to the bottom of the bird boat, he said sharply: "Back, back quickly!"

    But it was too late.

    Monk Hai shot at the masters of the Danjia army, like a fly swatting a bug, it waved its hand and went straight to the leaders!

    The waves became even more turbulent, and another hand stretched out from under the water. This hand directly grabbed the bow of the bird ship and dragged it into the sea!

    Changqing jumped up, and his eyes sparkled again, and he was about to fly up on the waves.

    But he hesitated and jumped into the water voluntarily, and plunged into the water with a slam.

    In just a few breaths, one of the two ships sank and the other swayed, and the people on board were all dumbfounded.

    Feng Li Dao shouted hoarsely: "Why are you still stupid? Wooden sail! Lower the wooden sail and hurry!"

    And the screams of Danjia army masters came.

    Monk Hai slapped two people with a slap, and the bodies of these two people were no longer visible.

    Another person yelled: "Hero of the Han family, give me a hand!"

    Yun Zhonghe resolutely said: "Fuck, we won't be able to run away by ourselves! Hurry up!"

    Zha Potian also said nervously: "Let's go, these Dan people are finished. They are sworn enemies with Hai Monk. They like to hunt turtles the most. Hai Monk will not let them go!"

    Yun Song felt something was wrong.

    Why did Hai Monk attack when the bird ship was approaching the big sailboat?  Why was it silent before?  If it's a coincidence, then it's too much of a coincidence, right?

    At this time, the waves on the sea surface were surging, and someone stepped on the waves and rushed out from the water.

    It's Evergreen!

    Changqing was holding something in his hand, and after he jumped out, he took the thing and ran towards the wave boat on the waves.

    Actually treading water and crossing!

    The sea monk was still wreaking havoc, the flying bird boat was completely dragged into the water and disappeared, and it slapped the big sailboat again with both hands.

    The gale boat is covered with a layer of iron shell, which is extremely strong.

    Suddenly, there was a dull and loud knocking sound on the sea.

    Amid this burst of knocking, the already precarious sailboat finally began to roll over.

    However, relying on the protection of the iron shell, it was not shattered, the hull was only deformed, not broken.

    The masters of the Danjia army on the ship did not have iron shells to protect them. They encountered indiscriminate attacks. Under the slap of two big hands, they were either slapped to death or stunned, and quickly disappeared.

    The sea monk failed to smash the hull several times, so it finally became furious, and beat the boat with two big hands together!

    At this time, Yun Song could only see clearly.

    The sea monk is not human, it does not have human arms, its arms are short and thick, and its big hands have no fingers, so it can only be used to flap around before.

    But its hands can fit together, and once they fit together, it becomes a big fist, hitting the iron boat like a hammer, forcibly knocking the boat to pieces!

    Pure brute force.

    So brutal!

    Everyone on the treadmill was terrified, and a group of people rushed to lower the sails.

    Yun Song saw Chang Qing running towards him.

    Changqing didn't have the ability to walk on waves, he just galloped a few steps on the sea with a breath, and then his figure gradually sank into the water.

    And his face has been facing Yunsong!

    Because of the red light from his eyes, Yun Song could see his expression clearly.

    Urgent expression.

    It seems that he expected Yun Song to come to save him, so he is still working hard.

    Seeing this, Yun Song became cruel.

    Gritting his teeth, he kicked a wooden barrel on the blessing boat into the sea, turning into a corpse and pounced on it: "You go first, I will catch up after I save someone!"

    "Fuck!" The same exclamation sounded from the boat one after another.

    The wandering corpse is like a fish in water in the sea. He stepped on the barrel and stepped on the water, rushing towards Changqing like a big fish.

    Seeing this, Changqing was refreshed.

    And the turbulent waves behind him are approaching him!

    Monk Hai suddenly changed direction after smashing the iron-clad ship to chase him!

    Seeing this, Yunsong realized in his heart: there is something wrong with the thing Chang Qing is holding.

    Just now the Asuka ship capsized, he would rather take the risk of facing the sea monk and dive to bring out this thing, and now the sea monk is also chasing this thing!

    I'm afraid that Monk Hai's sudden attack was also related to this thing!

    It stands to reason that he shouldn't take the risk of facing Monk Hai directly, but at this time he is galloping, and he has no choice but to launch!

    &lt;/div&gt;You go first, I save someone and catch up later!  "

    "Fuck!" The same exclamation sounded from the boat one after another.

    The wandering corpse is like a fish in water in the sea. He stepped on the barrel and stepped on the water, rushing towards Changqing like a big fish.

    Seeing this, Changqing was refreshed.

    And the turbulent waves behind him are approaching him!

    Monk Hai suddenly changed direction after smashing the iron-clad ship to chase him!

    Seeing this, Yunsong realized in his heart: there is something wrong with the thing Chang Qing is holding.

    Just now the Asuka ship capsized, he would rather take the risk of facing the sea monk and dive to bring out this thing, and now the sea monk is also chasing this thing!

    I'm afraid that Monk Hai's sudden attack was also related to this thing!

    It stands to reason that he shouldn't take the risk of facing Monk Hai directly, but at this time he is galloping, and he has no choice but to launch!

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text 241. The Fish-seeking Ship of the Remained Royal Family That Hit the Reef

    After a few waves surged, Yun Song galloped to Changqing's side.

    He turned into a human body and stepped on the water to stabilize his body and shouted: "Quickly get into the bucket, let's go!"

    Changqing stuffed the things in his arms into the bucket, and shouted: "You really are a hero! I, Changqing, can get to know you before I die, and it is not in vain for me to come to this world!"

    "It's a pity that I met you too late, otherwise I should get along with brothers of different races!"

    Yun Song roughly took a glance, and the thing Chang Qing threw in was a sea turtle.

    He didn't bother to take a closer look or talk to Changqing, and said, "Don't talk nonsense, let's go!"

    Changqing pushed away the wooden barrel, stepped on the water, put his head out of the water and smiled at Yun Song: "Where are we going? All the brothers I brought out died here, can I leave safely?"

    "The sea monk who killed my family is here, where can I go?"

    "You go! I'll cover you!"

    He took a deep breath and forcibly raised his body three feet up from the sea, and shouted, "Hai Monk! I'm going to fight you!"

    Yun Song roared: "You can't beat it"

    "Die to me!" Changqing spread his hands and a layer of scales suddenly appeared on his back. These scales stood up and spread out like blooming petals.

    Under the scales, blood gushes out, and when the blood meets water, it becomes a fire.

    He turned into a ball of flames and dived into the water!

    The underwater waves are treacherous, the waves are turbulent, and under the light of the flames, a shadow so huge that people think it is an ancient giant looms!

    Lie Yan rushed towards it!

    Then the shadows swayed and the flames disappeared

    Evergreen is gone just like that

    Seeing that the situation was not good, Yun Song quickly turned into Yansaw Luotou.

    It hugged the barrel with its body, and flew its head towards the treadmill, and when he flew under the boat, it summoned its body back.

    In the wind and waves, a headless body came riding the wind and waves.

    He is a big brother who overcomes obstacles!

    Yun Song boarded the boat with a wooden barrel. At this time, the wave treading boat had already turned its bow. It was unknown in which direction it was turned. The wooden sails that had been pulled down before were hung up again, but Zha Potian led a group of men to shake it.  The mast turned.

    With the water ghosts and water monsters running wildly, and the strong wind blowing the wooden sails, the wave treading boat galloped far away at an unprecedented speed.

    Benz went out for two hours in a row.

    At this time, the sea was still rough, but the monk Hai could not be seen behind.

    In fact, as early as a few minutes after they sailed, they could not see Monk Hai anymore. It was just that this thing brought them too much shadow in their hearts, so they ran for two hours before they dared to breathe a sigh of relief.

    The speed of the boat slowed down, and everyone squatted down to catch their breath.

    At this time, cloudy clouds shrouded the sea, and there was a hazy light rain floating.

    Mangzi said: "Don't just stand around outside, go in to escape the cold, I'll cook a pot of ginger soup for you guys"

    "Give it to me to eat." Dice said hastily.

    But Zha Potian suddenly became angry.

    He stood up and shouted: "What are we brothers talking about? You can't enter this sea of ??desperation, you can't enter it, who the hell just yelled 'Kou can go, I can go'? Who, stand up for me!"

    Everyone squatted on the ground with their heads down.

    It's all gone.

    Mangzi said: "Don't be angry, it will hurt you too much. I'll make ginger soup. Who has brown sugar? I'll make brown sugar ginger juice."

    "Cook a fart, and drink a fart at this time." Zha Potian roared.

    Mangzi said calmly: "Then don't drink it later."

    Zha Potian stopped yelling, and he muttered in a muffled voice: "Why? Give me more brown sugar later, I want something sweet."

    "Don't be busy drinking sugar water yet," Yun Zhonghe asked wearily, "Where shall we go next?"

    Everyone looked at Yun Song.

    Yun Song sighed and said, "What do you think?"

    Yun Zhonghe said: "I said we have to find a place to anchor quickly, and we can't continue to float on the sea of ??desperation. His grandma is a bear, and we are almost out of charcoal. You wait to drink cold water and eat raw fish!"

    "Then why didn't you say it earlier?" Several people were anxious.

    ? Can I do without drinking hot water or eating hot food in this cold weather?

    no!

    Yun Zhonghe said impatiently: "Get out, why didn't I say that? I said just now that there was no food or water. I wanted to replenish supplies first before entering the Sea of ??Desperation. What about you? No one came out to speak for me  !"

    Everyone was downcast again.

    Yun Song said: "Okay,cried, interrupting his words.

    Zha Potian pointed to Yun Song and said, "Let me introduce you, this is the Ninth Young Master of Ying Family's Nine Taibao, Yun Song!"

    Da Shan was taken aback: "It's Master Yunsong? No wonder you don't know the situation at sea, the Ying family didn't enter the sea of ??doom."

    Yun Song said: "Answer the question I just asked, otherwise you can continue to wait on the island and reef."

    Da Shan waved his hand hastily: "No, no, no, I'm not going back, Master Ninth, I'll say whatever you ask - the search for the Sharkman's residence has been going on for a month, and we went out to sea halfway, about halfway through the sea  It's been half a month."

    "Our ship originally belonged to the Gao family's Binggeng fleet, but the Sea of ??Desperation is really dangerous. After we went deep into it, we began to encounter various dangers. In the end, all six ships were destroyed, and our ship was the last to be destroyed.  !"

    When everyone on the boat heard this, their faces changed: "Is the Sea of ??Desperation so dangerous?"

    Dashan nodded painfully: "It's so dangerous! So let's leave the Sea of ??Desperation quickly, don't go too deep, let's go ashore as soon as possible, the farther away from this sea the better!"

    Yun Song said: "Okay, then do you know how to leave?"

    Da Shan was taken aback, and asked, "You don't know? Then how did you get in?"

    Yun Song said: "We know how to get in, but we can't determine the direction, so we don't know how to leave this sea area."

    Dashan nodded and said: "Okay, I know, I'll lead the way." It took only a second for me to remember the address of this site.

 Text 242. Unsent family letter (Dear ones ask for a monthly ticket)

    Yun Song was not in a hurry to let Dashan lead the way, he asked the six people to enter the six rooms separately to rest.

    The three of Yun Zhonghe followed him out, and he asked, "Can these people be trusted?"

    Feng Lidao said decisively: "I can't believe it, but they definitely want to survive, so as long as we control them well, there should be no problem."

    Zha Potian murmured: "You can't say that, Dashan is a good character¡ªforget it, brother, you are right."

    Feng Lidao withdrew his gaze from killing him.

    They loaded and unloaded the ship stranded near the island and reef separately, and the cargo warehouse of the wave treading ship was suddenly full.

    With these firewood, they can at least withstand the severe cold at sea.

    Most of the wood used to make boats is fire-resistant, but this is because of the brushing with tung oil. After scraping off the outer layer of tung oil, what is left is good wood, which is very fire-resistant!

    With the wood in hand, everyone felt a lot more relaxed.

    There are still some supplies on the sunken ship, such as tables and chairs, such as pots and pans, such as the original belongings of the crew.

    Mangzi found a box of books, and he took them out and spread them on the stern of the boat, saying: "After drying, these are good kindling papers."

    Dice helped him pack these books. He found a package of letters, all stamped and sealed, and the address and recipient were written on the envelope. It seemed that he could send it as long as he found a post office.

    The inside of the envelope is heavy, and the dice can tell that there is an ocean inside.

    So he opened the envelope happily.

    Mangzi kicked him when he saw it: "You are really corrupt, you touch dead people's money?"

    Dice was embarrassed, so he argued: "Who said I want to touch the money in the envelope? I just read the words on the letter paper! See if there is any useful information!"

    He took out the letter paper and glanced at it, then opened another letter and glanced at it.

    After reading a few letters, he showed a trace of panic on his face, and hurriedly took the letter to Yun Song:

    "Boss, read these letters. Damn, something is wrong."

    Yun Song took a look at the letter paper.

    All in traditional Chinese characters.

    So he handed it to Yun Zhonghe and said, "Read it."

    Yun Zhonghe took out a letter and read aloud: "Ah Mei, Zhan Xin'an. I have been in Gao's house for half a year, and I have not been in touch with my family in the past six months. It is really helpless. The Gao family guards us very strictly. It seems that they come to the sea.  Looking for something confidential, we are not allowed to contact the outside world."

    "However, the Gao family gave us pens, ink, paper and inkstone this time, and allowed us to leave a letter from our family. From this point of view, this trip to the sea must be dangerous. The Gao family wants us to leave a suicide note"

    "We have entered the Sea of ??Desperation. This sea is the death sanctuary of the Dan family. You and I once bumped into the scene of the Dan family sending a funeral boat. You must still remember the weirdness. If I could, I really don't want to set foot in this sea again.  However, I have no choice, how can a person not bow his head under the low eaves?"

    "As soon as we went out to sea, we encountered a disaster. During the night watch, Sun Xiaobao said that he heard the voice of his parents telling him to go home, and then he slipped and fell into the boat. I thought it was him, but Brother Shan didn't allow me to go into the water.  There are mermen, and it is the merman who weaves illusions to confuse Sun Xiaobao."

    "On the first day I went to sea, people died, and Sun Xiaobao finally died."

    "This is really not a good sign!"

    Yun Zhonghe read this slowly and put down the letter paper. He looked at Yun Song and said, "The shortest young man with a baby face among the six is ??called Sun Xiaobao!"

    Zha Potian nodded frantically.

    Others are shouting: "The big thing is not good."

    "Calm down, all calm down," Yun Song waved his hand and said, "Continue to read."

    Yun Zhonghe took out another letter and read it:

    "Amei, Zhan Xin'an, we have been out at sea for two days. Now that I have the opportunity, I will write you a letter every day. I am the only one who can read and write among the eighteen on board. The others asked me to write letters home for them.  The family letter also exists with me."

    "I helped them write according to their wishes, but only briefly, so I bought a lot of letter paper, stamps, and envelopes, which is enough for me to write eighteen letters to you"

    Hearing this, Zha Potian shouted: "Who is this? Do I know him? Why are you such an old Yin coin!"

    Yun Zhonghe glared at him and continued to read, but the content behind it was meaningless, it was just that the writer was expressing his longing for his wife and his family.

    ?There is no substantive information in two consecutive letters, until the fifth letter begins:

    "There was a big storm at sea today, and Ah Er accidentally fell into the sea. Brother Shan still didn't allow us to save people this time, but he didn't?Master Zheng Jiu is a meticulous person, he should have discovered the loophole in my brother¡¯s words just now¡ªin the end, Su Xiucai was killed by us. When we realized that he was playing tricks, we wanted to kill him first.  "

    "After killing him, the danger on our ship has also been lifted. Look at the six of us and nothing happened again!"

    "Nothing happened, why did you hit the rocks and sink the ship?" Yun Song asked with a smile.

    Dashan said: "We didn't suspect Su Xiucai at first, so we were frightened by his troubles. Later, we hid in the kitchen and stayed together. Su Xiucai couldn't do anything. We didn't have any more accidents, and then we calmed down."

    "In this way, we analyzed it and found out that Su Xiucai had a problem, so we killed him."

    "But we did it too late. Too many people died at that time, and there were only six of us left. This caused the six of us to be unable to control the ship. In the end, we encountered a storm, and we were powerless. In the end, the ship  On the rocks!?

 Text 243. The Demon Infiltrating the Ship

    ,

    There are no loopholes in what Dashan said.

    Able to combine the information obtained by Yun Song and others from the letter with their guesses.

    But they still have doubts.

    Yun Zhonghe asked: "This talented scholar is so capable that he can get rid of you one by one? Or did he get rid of you silently?"

    Da Shan said: "This is also one of our doubts, but Su Xiucai is very mysterious. Only Liu's family members know his identity, so he may have some special abilities"

    "He has a special ability, will he let you be killed easily?" Tian Fanyuan interrupted him.

    Dashan said: "It's hard to explain. You may not believe it. He was a little crazy and talking behind him. We found an opportunity to push him into the sea through the window of the kitchen cabin!"

    Feng Lidao came out holding the knife hanging on his waist and said in a deep voice: "It's really hard to explain, and we really don't believe your words. How can you prove your innocence?"

    Dashan's face changed slightly: "How can we prove our innocence? We have no choice, but you test us casually, we have no problem, we really have no problem!"

    He turned to Zha Potian and said earnestly: "Old Po, you can ask me whatever you want, about things we all know, and if I say something wrong, you can stab me with a knife!"

    Zha Potian looked at Yun Song.

    Yun Song waved his hands and said, "You don't have to be a suspect, you must have secrets, but we trust you, just for the sake of each other's safety, the six of you will be separated."

    Da Shan said happily: "It's no problem, as long as you leave us a place on the boat, we can live in whatever we want, we will listen to Master Ninth!"

    He looked at the others again: "Hurry up and thank Master Ninth!"

    "Thank you, Master Ninth!" The others hurried forward to thank you.

    Yun Song waved his hand again and said: "You don't have to thank me, the reason why I took the risk to keep you is because Qi Dashan said that he can bring us out of the sea of ??death."

    Dashan said firmly: "I have confidence in this. As long as there is a boat, I will know where to go."

    The rain is getting a little heavy.

    Water began to accumulate on the boat, and everyone arranged to scoop out the lower water.

    But the boat is full of lazy men, the lazy father instructs the big lazy, the big lazy instructs the little lazy, and the little lazy stares.

    Yun Song asked Feng Lidao and Zhuan Shanjia to take people to work.

    These people arranged for Mangzi to wait for his men to go to work.

    Who wants to soak in water when it's freezing cold?

    Mangzi and others found Dashan and others.

    The six people like Dashan had the lowest status on board.

    The six people were stunned by the order.

    Dashan said helplessly: "Brother Mang, it's not that our brothers are lazy, but that we haven't closed our eyes and had a good rest for a long time. If you let us rest for a day, we have absolutely nothing to say about what you want us to do later."

    Mangzi patted him on the shoulder affectionately and said, "Hey, look at what you said, as if we are shameless landlords, are we that kind of people?"

    Dashan thought to himself that if you are not that kind of person, you will be damned.

    He knew that there must be a follow-up to these words, not because he understood people's hearts, but because Mangzi's current appearance was really shameless.

    Sure enough, Mangzi changed the subject: "But you just drank a full stomach of fish soup, and now you've urinated twice and there's nothing left in your stomach. Will you be able to sleep well then? You can't sleep well!"

    "So you clean up the stagnant water first, and I will take my brothers to prepare some food for you. This time there will be rice and meat!"

    Everyone couldn't help swallowing their saliva when they heard this.

    Sun Xiaobao stepped forward and said: "Okay, let's do it. There is not much water on the boat, so we can finish the job in half an hour at most!"

    Six people dispersed, and the others went back to the cabin to shelter from the rain.

    Everything is going on in order.

    Until a strange scream sounded: "Squeak, cheep!"

    The voice is very sharp.

    Everyone on the boat was tense, so when the abnormal sound sounded, several people ran out immediately.

    'Dengdengdengdengdeng'

    The dull footsteps sounded again.

    Yun Song was talking with Feng Lidao in the cockpit.

    The two of them naturally heard the voice.

    Feng Lidao subconsciously asked, "What's the sound?"

    Yun Song was stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized: "It's Linghu Yi's cry!"

    He kicked open the hatch and rushed out, quickly following Linghu's cry.

    dizzyIt was discovered because there was fire, salt flour and the like in the kitchen!  "

    "It can be hurt by fire, and it can be hurt by salt flour!"

    Feng Lidao asked strangely: "I understand that it can be hurt by fire, but why can salt and flour hurt it?"

    Yun Song said: "This is just my guess"

    Ah Bao's ears trembled, and suddenly he jumped out and slapped his paw on the edge of the ship's side!

    There's a long string of water spots on the gunwale!

    The water stains galloped like a water snake, and jumped up towards Yunsong!

    It has intelligence.

    It realized the threat of Yunsong, and even wanted to assassinate Yunsong in full view.

    Yun Song has been vigilant all around, and when this ball of water appeared, he did not retreat but advanced, rushed up and waved something on the water.

    It's a turtle!

    It was the turtle that Changqing gave him!

    Yun Song infers that this thing is a jellyfish-like monster, and as far as he knows, sea turtles like to eat jellyfish the most, so when he came to the bow just now, he carried the wooden barrel with jellyfish under his buttocks and used it as a stool.  Wait for this thing to come so you can deal with it with a turtle

 Text 244. Flying demon birds in the sky

    ,

    The turtle does not open its mouth very much.

    Then its mouth suddenly opened like a snake's mouth.

    has become much larger.

    Almost one hundred and twenty degrees open!

    The mouth of this turtle is terrible, its upper and lower jaws are full of tiny fangs, and its tongue is like a frog's tongue - long and sticky!

    In this way, it opened its mouth and squirted out its tongue, like a whip on a water stain.

    The water stains hurriedly fell to the ground and wanted to leave along the water.

    However, the deck is located at a high position. Although it is raining, there is not much water on it, and its traces after landing are completely exposed.

    It's just a group of silvery water stains!

    It wanted to get under between the gaps in the deck planks, but the turtle's tongue nailed it.

    Yun Song shouted: "Come and help!"

    Everyone was at a loss.

    How can this help?

    Ah Bao jumped up and swung his paws, his big paws slammed on the water stains, and the water marks flew around!

    Yun Song shouted: "Pin it! It has a body! It can't get rid of the body!"

    The three Fenglidao brothers waved their hands immediately, and sea spider silks flew up one by one, just like Dongfang Bubai playing needlework, a dozen sea spider silks were nailed to the wooden board through it.

    Tianfan Ape jumped up into the air and threw out the dart, and the diamond mountain armor threw out the gold-touching talisman hanging around its neck, and its sharp talisman claws held it down like a beast's claw.

    The turtle retracted its tongue and opened its mouth to eat the water stains like a big bowl of wide noodles.

    Just as Yun Song deduced, this thing has something to do with jellyfish!

    The tortoise was so full that it burped like a human after eating the jellyfish.

    Mangzi smiled brightly: "It's great, there are bastards here, and I will make a bastard soup for the boss later."

    Fan Tianyuan scolded: "Shut up! Damn, why don't you stew yourself?"

    Mangzi said: "Isn't it true that I have no tonic effect?"

    Fan Tianyuan said coldly: "If you cut off your cow, wouldn't that be effective?"

    Mangzi scratched his head and said: "Okay, old ape, don't scold me, I'm just joking, this turtle can't be stewed, and we have to rely on it to find out if there are other monsters like this on the boat."

    Fan Tianyuan snorted: "Your brain is bright once."

    Then everyone cheered.

    Yun Song smiled slightly.

    secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    Boss, this job is not easy to do.

    Qi Dashan and the other five people looked at each other in blank dismay: "So this is what killed all the brothers on board?"

    "If we have Master Ninth's method, those brothers will all survive."

    "Don't talk about it, there is only one Ninth Young Master, how can we have such a way?"

    Yun Song looked at the spirit tortoise, who lazily crawled a few steps on the deck, then suddenly rushed to the side of the ship to get out.

    It's going to run away!

    Then a furry paw volleyed down and patted on its newborn shell, Ah Bao squinted at him: Where are you going, little brother?

    Yun Song quickly caught the spirit turtle back.

    This thing still wants to run away!

    The turtle is very depressed in the bucket.

    One step away, it was like a moat, it almost ran away successfully!

    Although one water monster was dealt with, Yun Song couldn't guarantee that there was only one person on board. He told everyone to be careful, and then chose a dry cabin to live in. The place with the nearest water should not be touched.

    The wave treading boat was sailing fast, and Qi Dashan entered the cockpit. He had a large chart, and he always stared at the chart and followed the chart.

    This chart was drawn by Dan Min, with simple but hard-to-understand Danjia characters on it.

    Qi Dashan was the only person on the boat who could understand this text. He said that he was abandoned by his parents when he was a child, and was thrown into a wooden basin to float on the sea, and was finally rescued by the Dan family.

    He lived on the Dan family's bird boat until he was twelve years old. The Dan family who raised him finally sold him to a Nanyang trafficker he met, but the trafficker found that he was familiar with the sea and did not sell him.  Instead, he was left to work on the ship.

    In the end, the human-trafficking ship encountered water bandits, and the sailors on the ship were cut off by the water bandits together with the evil boss. He jumped into the sea and escaped with his life, until he joined the Liu family as a retainer two years ago.

    His life was full of twists and turns.

    But Feng Lidao quietly told Yun Song that he could not trust him:

    "The Dan family will not sell the person they raised for a little money, even if they are not of the same race, they will not do so.It's the bird behind biting the tail or wing of the bird in front, and it's just like this.

    After seeing it clearly, Feng Lidao exclaimed, "It's Yan!"

    Qi Dashan said nervously: "Yes, it is, the Dan family is called Qingtianhuo, because when they join together, it seems like a big fire is burning in the sky."

    "Why are there so many people coming at us?" Yun Zhonghe snatched the binoculars from Feng Lidao's hand and looked.

    At this time, you can see the figure of Yan without binoculars. In front of their main force, there are solo birds like pioneers. These birds have already reached the top of the ship.

    After they arrived, they did not fly away, but circled around the ship.

    Mangzi asked stupidly: "What are these birds doing? Hehe, they look very fat. If they come down, we will have a good time in the next few days"

    "You are stupid, they are going to be lucky!" Feng Lidao said angrily, "Hurry up, call everyone out, first lower the wooden sail, then shoot into the sky, scare them away as much as possible!  "

    Fan Tianyuan rushed up to the mast like a monkey. He untied the cable from the wooden sail, raised his hand and shot down a piece of wood.

    Some people cheered: "The old ape is good at marksmanship!"

    Fan Tianyuan smiled and said: "It's not that I'm good at marksmanship, it's that they fly low!"

    "Let me hit one!" Dice said enthusiastically.

    Yun Song said sharply: "Go and lower the sail first, and then hit it again. Birds that fall on the boat must be kicked into the water!"

    He knew this kind of sea bird, "Linhai Foreign Objects" said: "The sound of the song is mournful, and what the boat sees is mournful."

    These seabirds are harmful birds, they would not harm people, but because they always appear in groups, so once a ship at sea encounters this kind of bird, it will be unlucky, and everyone on board must mourn¡ª¡ª

    They have been flying on the sea for too long, and when they see a ship, they will fall on it to rest their feet, and there are too many of them and they are too big, they can often sink a ship!

    Sure enough, the bird at the front began to fall after flipping around the treadmill.

    Qi Dashan said frantically: "Kill them quickly! Then kick them into the sea! No one can be left behind!"

    "They are spies, as long as they can stop on our ship, the whole flock of birds will fall!"

    Yun Song looked up and looked forward.

    The red cloud spread far away, there might be hundreds of thousands of birds in this flock!

    Fengli Dao and the others definitely knew the horror of Fan, they rushed out in the first wave, threw off the sea spider silk to entangle Fan, cut off his head and threw it into the sea.

    But Bo is not a well-behaved sparrow, sparrows will peck people when they are in a hurry!

    When they are attacked, they open their sharp mouths and rush forward, just like a sharp arrow!

    At a critical juncture, Yun Song was going to copy out the barrel machine gun.

    He doesn't really want to use a machine gun on the boat, it's too dangerous, the bullets will shatter the hull!

    At this time, waves suddenly appeared on the sea in front of them.

    The waves rolled, and a big ship with a dragon head appeared!

    Yun Song was taken aback.

    Qinglong Liao!

    They actually met Qinglong Liao here!

    What is this?

    fate?

    What kind of fate makes us become a person along the way?

    Yun Song didn't believe there was such a coincidence.

    So the answer surfaced along with Qinglong Liao: Xu Fu has been following the treading boat secretly!

    After all, he is the only one who knows best that Yun Song is looking for Dragon Palace and has the most accurate information about the location of Dragon Palace!

    It's just that Yun Song didn't expect them to be able to hide. He has been in the water many times, and he has never found them.

    Xu Fu and the others had obviously been paying attention to Yun Song's movements. This time they found that they had encountered a crisis that was difficult to solve, so they took the initiative to help them bear the pressure.

    In any case, the appearance of Qinglong Liao really helped the treading boat a lot.

    Following the appearance of Qinglong Liao, some scorpions fell on it.

    No one appeared inside the Qinglong Fang.

    I feel at ease when I rest.

    The red cloud came.

    The falling Ÿ} let out a cry: "Woo, woo"

    Like someone crying!

    The red clouds were scattered, and rice cakes continued to fall on the green dragon's claws, just like dumplings, falling with a crackling sound.

    Soon the top of Qinglong Liao was full of rice balls, but the rice balls behind it continued to fall.

    They stand on the same kind.

    Just like stacking arhats, they are stacked up layer by layer.

    Soon Qinglong Liao couldn't see it anymore, only a mountain of blood floating on the sea!

    It was the first time for Yun Song and the others to see such a scene, their eyes were staring like copper bells: the knife pierced the butt, opened their eyes!

    Feng Lidao came up to push him: "What are you looking at? Hurry up!"

    "What are they doing?" the diamond mountain armor asked stupidly.

    Feng Lidao said: "They are resting. They have been flying for a long time and are tired. They are looking for a place to rest. After resting, they will continue to fly."

    "That boat is not enough for them to rest, there are too many of them, we have to go!"

    "Otherwise, when they land on our boat, let's all prepare to wreck the boat and feed the fish!"nbsp; Soon Qinglong Liao couldn't see it, only a mountain of blood floating on the sea!

    It was the first time for Yun Song and the others to see such a scene, their eyes were staring like copper bells: the knife pierced the butt, opened their eyes!

    Feng Lidao came up to push him: "What are you looking at? Hurry up!"

    "What are they doing?" the diamond mountain armor asked stupidly.

    Feng Lidao said: "They are resting. They have been flying for a long time and are tired. They are looking for a place to rest. After resting, they will continue to fly."

    "That boat is not enough for them to rest, there are too many of them, we have to go!"

    "Otherwise, when they land on our boat, we are all ready to wreck the boat and feed the fish! ?

 Text 245. Ship Full of Star Dreams

    Qinglong Liao began to sink.

    Looking horizontally, a huge blood-red fan was erected on the sea.

    At this time, there was no sign of the ship.

    I don't know how they did it. They came first to occupy the green dragon's claws, and then to occupy the bodies of their companions.

    Then they are stacked up and unfolded, and the more they go up, the more they are piled up horizontally.

    In the end, they used the green dragon fangs as the fan heads, and gradually spread them upwards and to the sides, thus forming a fan-shaped existence!

    Yun Song and the others were dumbfounded.

    Qi Dashan shouted: "Now you know how powerful they are? Just look at their ability to resist pressure and you will know how strong their bodies are. If the few people on our boat are hard-headed with them, they may be enough to sit on them with one bird and one buttock."  Sit us to death!"

    Others were also terrified: "Slip away, slip away quickly."

    "Turn around, turn around quickly, why are you still running forward?"

    Feng Li Dao poked his head out from the cockpit and shouted: "Shut up! Don't make a sound if you don't understand. We have to move forward and go against the direction in which we are flying, otherwise we will be overtaken by them sooner or later, and we will be caught by them sooner or later."  Throw it under the water!"

    This made sense, and the group of people silently closed their mouths.

    Behind the wave boat was very quiet.

    They continued to drive along the road in silence, and occasionally some pans would fall, and then they were killed and thrown into the kitchen.

    I haven't let go of eating meat for several days.

    The appearance of Wu is considered to be a chance for them to add a meal.

    The two sides staggered and then moved away from each other.

    In the end, the red cloud disappeared, and only a small red shadow could be seen on the sea.

    Drilling Shanjia said with admiration: "Qinglong Liao is worthy of being the treasure ship of Paijiao's township education. Its load-bearing capacity is really amazing!"

    Qi Dashan stood at the bow of the ship and stared ahead.

    Looking at the expression is worried.

    Yun Song walked up and asked, "What's the problem?"

    Qi Dashan sighed and said: "Master Ninth, have you ever thought about one thing, why do these things go against our direction?"

    Yun Song understood what he meant.

    There was something frightening in the direction they were driving, and Wu was running for his life.

    But there are other explanations besides this. He said: "Perhaps it is migrating? Birds have a migratory nature. Migratory birds fly south in autumn and go north in spring. They may also have similar migratory habits."

    Qi Dashan shook his head and said: "No, they don't, they only follow the food to migrate."

    "As you can see, the number of bonitos is as big as several heads, and their demand for food is a terrifying amount. I was lucky enough to see bonito predation once. At that time, there were totoaba passing through the sea. I'm afraid there were millions of tens of millions of fish.  Appear."

    "What a huge sea, full of fish, you won't believe it. At that time, there were too many fish crowded together and even became a bridge. People could almost walk on it."

    "Then a group of Ÿ} flew over, and they circled the sea area a few times, and the fish in the sea were gone!"

    "We were almost pushed horizontally by Yan that time, but fortunately, Yan was attracted by fish schools at that time, which gave us time to escape!"

    When he said these words, there was still a look of horror on his face.

    I have lingering fears.

    Zha Potian next to him said, "You don't need to be so afraid, do you?"

    Qi Dashan shouted: "I don't need to be so afraid? Am I a coward? I'm not!"

    "The reason why I'm scared is because I've seen them prey on people! They cover a person with overwhelming pressure, and then that person disappears!"

    "Just like the invisible demon yesterday, they tore apart a person in one fell swoop, leaving nothing behind, even taking away the skull!"

    This scene is really scary when you think about it.

    Zha Potian squatted down.

    He leaned on the side of the boat and said helplessly: "That's why our brothers don't want to enter the Sea of ??Desperation. Sea of ??Desperation, Sea of ??Desperation, we really came here to risk our lives. It's a narrow escape!"

    Yun Song said: "It's a narrow escape, but we are that 'life'."

    Zhan Shanjia came over and said: "It is worthwhile to go into the Sea of ??Desperation. Just think about it. When we grow old and take our grandchildren to bask in the sun under the south wall, we will tell the cubs about the journey in the Sea of ??Desperation."  What a beautiful sight this must have been.¡±

    "It's very good, but the premise is that you have a wife and can have children." Zha Potian said mercilessly, "Look at you, do you think you can find a wife in this life?"

    ? The diamond gorilla suddenly lost?He hurried to drag him down, then slapped him up with a big slap:

    "Wake up, wake up quickly!"

    "Star, my star."

    "My mother, you have to wake up!"

    After being reminded by Yun Song, everyone finally woke up one after another, and when they realized what happened to them, they began to fear.

    This time it was Linghu Yi who saved the life of the entire ship!

    At first, even Yun Song was confused.

    Mangzi hurriedly asked Qi Dashan: "What is this? Why is it so evil?"

    Qi Dashan subconsciously looked towards the sea.

    The one next to him pierced the sky and gave him a kick: "You can't look at the sea!"

    Qi Dashan flew out with a scream

    He grabbed his waist and got up and shouted: "I don't know what it is, I am so stupid, there is a big fish in the sea! What is this thing! I have never seen it before, but I know that there is a sea monster called  The ever-burning Lantern Wolf, but it's not a big fish!"

    Mangzi was curious, he slapped himself while looking towards the sea.

    In this way, you can preserve your wits and see the situation at sea.

    Then he said: "I made it, it is indeed a big fish, oh no, there is more than one big fish, what is this thing? Why does it seem to be made of iron?"

    Others followed suit, some slapped their hands and some twisted their thighs, but after all, they were not reckless people who couldn't do the reckless thing of slapping themselves, and they couldn't overcome the confusion of the stars on the sea.

    At this time, Yun Zhonghe had an idea and shouted: "Take each other's mouths and pinch each other's thighs! Be ruthless, don't be confused!"

    Now it's wonderful.

    Yun Song thought that he went to the training site of the garbage company, and the big guys slapped each other, as if they were training wolf nature.

    Of course, the wolves trained are also stupid wolves, wolves with a little bit of brain know how to protect their own clan, how can there be wolves who slap their clan members!

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text 246. All Members Meet

    Amidst the unscrupulous voices of 'papapa' and 'ahahahah', Yun Song looked towards the sea.

    Then be amazed!

    More and more lights appeared on the sea.

    Looking further into the distance, two big black fish were lifted up between the lights.

    There was a big fish whose back cover was opened, and someone staggered out from inside!

    Someone vaguely saw this scene and shouted: "I made it, what kind of monster is this? Why is there still a person coming out of the belly-I made it, take it easy, it hurts me to death!"

    Yun Song knew what it was.

    Submarines!

    He really saw the submarine!

    However, this kind of submarine is not the modern submarine he is familiar with. It still maintains the characteristics of a ship as a whole, with guardrails, angular lines and even windows on the top. It is difficult to see its color scheme clearly at night when the light is not good. Only from the configuration  In other words, this should be an early submarine.

    Some people climbed out of the two submarines one after another, and after climbing out, they jumped into the water with a 'plop'.

    Immediately there was no news.

    In the follow-up, people continued to climb out and fall into the water.

    Seeing this, Yun Song understood.

    This submarine must have been charmed by the starlight in the sea, and the people inside were also trapped in a hallucination, so that they were confused, floated up from the diving state, and then opened the cover and jumped into the sea to get close to the starlight.

    Even the people in the submarine were even more confused. He saw someone slipped and fell after getting on the submarine, but he didn't wake up from the pain of the fall. He got up and jumped into the sea!

    Yun Song guessed that this was because they were closer to the starlight.

    The starlight rises from the bottom of the sea, and the people in the submarine will be closer to the starlight.

    It could also be because they spend more time stargazing

    Thinking of this, Yun Song was startled, and shouted: "Leave this sea quickly, hurry up, run away!"

    Feng Lidao yelled while covering his face: "I can't run away, boss, the boat won't move. Oh my god, please be gentle, you are too ruthless!"

    Diamond Shanjia grabbed his wrist fiercely and shouted: "Pull your hands down, don't cover your face with your hands, look at my 18 strokes!"

    The screams of Fengli Dao sounded, and the rough voice of the drill mountain chanted: "Beat the drums fast, beat the gongs slowly, stop the gongs and listen to the singing; all kinds of gossip also sing, I have sung eighteen touches  "

    "Put out your hand to touch the side of my sister's face, dark clouds flew over the sky for a long time; reach out to touch the front of my sister's head, the sky is full and addictive"

    "Don't pull my hair." Feng Lidao said angrily.

    Yun Song went up and kicked the two of them away and said: "There are wooden sails and there are wooden sails! Raise the sails and get out of here quickly, the longer you stay here, the easier it is to be confused!"

    Everyone hurriedly began to raise the wooden sails.

    At this time, Yun Song heard a voice from a submarine: "Boss, is it you? You bark twice, I heard you! I, it's me, I'm here with the elephant!"

    Upon hearing this, Yunsong immediately petrified.

    Hu Jinzi's voice!

    elephant!

    Here he is with the big elephant!

    Yun Song quickly became agitated, and he shouted at the diamond mountain armor: "Turn the wooden sails, and get closer to those two ships"

    At this time, Hu Jinzi shouted again: "Be careful, there is no good silver on these two diving boats"

    A crisp voice interrupted his words: "Hey, Master Hu, I'm not mean to you, what do you mean by that?"

    Hu Jinzi said: "Didn't I say enough? Then I will say it again."

    "Boss, be careful, there are not many good silver on these two diving boats, just me, the elephant, and the cloud are good silver. Well, okay, the two brothers Erythrina and the others are also good silver."

    The wave treader turned, crushing the starlight toward the two submarines.

    Yun Song followed the sound to find Hu Jinzi, when Caiyun's voice sounded again: "Ninth brother, we are going to turn on the lights, be careful, the ever-bright lantern wolves in the water will attack violently when the lights are on, be careful yourself!"

    "Get ready to say something!"

    Yun Song shouted loudly: "Get ready!"

    Then a light came on.

    The lights are bright!

    There are several people standing on a submarine, including Hu Jinzi and a big elephant.

    However, the starlight in the water was suppressed by the lights of the submarine, and there was an undercurrent in the water suddenly, and something that looked like a giant salamander jumped out of the water!

    Yun Song took out the barrel machine gun.

    &nbThe boat happened to be close to the submarine where Yun Cai and Hu Jinzi were.

    Hu Jinzi and the big stupid elephant came up one after another.

    Brothers Changzhou and Eitong were also dragged up.

    The two brothers have already fallen into an illusion.

    The giant elephant holds a person under one arm to prevent them from jumping into the water and committing suicide.

    Then a light figure jumped onto the boat, under the starlight, Yun Cai looked at him with a sweet smile.

    Yun Song cupped his fists to express his gratitude: "Thank you so much for protecting my two brothers, great kindness"

    "Would you like to show your kindness?" Yun Cai asked with a smile.

    Yun Song said: "I don't thank you for your kindness, and I will repay you in the next life as a cow and a horse."

    Yun Yun laughed even harder.

    At this time, someone was about to board the boat again.

    Diamond Shanjia raised his gun and shouted: "What are you doing"

    Then he put the gun away in a trance.

    Some figures flew past the treadmill one after another.

    Yun Song drew out his pistol and said sharply, "What are you doing?"

    A handsome middle-aged man said with a smile: "The rivers and lakes are in an emergency, Master Ninth, we will board your boat to save our lives."

    More than 20 people came up.

    The submarine was empty.

    This made Yun Song very puzzled: "You don't want your submarine anymore?"

    Hu Jinzi laughed loudly and said: "This diving boat needs to be driven by a professional fisherman. Those who can drive the boat were the first to be confused. It was they who opened the cover and jumped out to feed the wolves first, so this diving boat has already started.  No more!"

    When Yun Song heard this, he stared: "Ah? Is it the same for the other diving boat?"

    Hu Jinzi shook his head: "I don't know about that."

    The wooden sail swells and rides the wind.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text 247. Three questions about life

    The people on the other submarine naturally wanted to live, and they didn't want to stay here, so someone shouted: "Yun Song, do you really want to kill them all?"

    Yun Song turned around and shouted: "What nonsense are you talking about at this time? You want to kill me! I only have friendship with you!"

    "You put¡ªnonsense!" Another person yelled angrily, "You were the one who shot at us just now!"

    Yun Song said: "I didn't shoot that, it was the first time one of my men used a machine gun and accidentally swept you, but I have already beheaded him, promise, I will throw his head to you!"

    He casually grabbed half of the Eternal Lantern Wolf and threw it out.

    Then he said: "Besides, there is a reason for my people to shoot at you. Who asked you to send people to threaten me? Oh, you are only allowed to threaten me, and I am not allowed to fight back?"

    "Also, why did you get mixed up with the leader of the Orochi Gang, the horse? That horse killed many Dan people, and even designed to kill the backbone of the Dan family army, and the person who shot at you just now was a Dan people  !"

    Liu Xun yelled: "You guys have already beaten the horse to death just now!"

    Yun Song laughed: "I believe you! Do you think I'm blind or a fool? I'm still alive!"

    This is his random nonsense.

    The situation was chaotic just now, and he didn't see the situation clearly.

    But he guessed right.

    How could it be possible to die so easily with such superb skills?

    As the treading boat left the sea area, a burly figure appeared on the upper edge of the submarine.

    Then all the survivors got into the sub, and the sub began to sink.

    Apparently the submarine still works.

    Yun Song was overjoyed to see this!

    Mine can be used!

    Just when this idea appeared in his mind, there was a roar under the water!

    The waves flew ten meters high!

    Like a mountain of water rising from the sea!

    There are still a lot of starlight in the water and mountains, but the starlight quickly dimmed, just like turning off the lights

    This is the ever-bright lantern wolf that was blown up.

    All the people on board were stunned. The handsome middle-aged man was Zhao Duo, a descendant of the royal family Yin Dynasty.

    He subconsciously shouted: "Hurry up and leave, another big monster is coming underwater!"

    Needless to say, Zha Potian led a group of people to adjust the wooden sails one after another, desperately accepting the wind to escape.

    Yun Song held up the binoculars and looked at the land where the submarine hit the mine.

    The sea water fell, but there was no sound.

    He didn't believe that that bastard could survive!

    Perhaps Liu Xun, Tou Ganma and others have the ability to live underwater, but the power of the mine is huge enough to blow them to death.

    Perhaps they were lucky enough to avoid the explosion of the mine, but there were so many ever-burning lantern wolves around them, and the ever-burning lantern wolves would always surround them to death.

    In short, they are dead!

    Yun Song suddenly felt satisfied.

    The people who boarded the boat were mainly divided into four factions, Wu Yingluo, Zhao Duo, Yuncai and a man named Zhu Jincheng were the leaders.

    Among them, Yuncai is an acquaintance. He has met Wu Yingluo and Zhao Duo before, and the only stranger is Zhu Jincheng.

    Zhu Jincheng is a direct descendant of the wealthy beggar family. He is a man with a miserable face and an ordinary temperament. He is wearing old clothes. If it weren't for someone who looked after him, he wouldn't be able to tell that he was a powerful person.

    He is like an ordinary farmer who has been facing the loess and back to the sky for decades in the farmland, there is really nothing unusual about him.

    Yun Song looked at Zhu Jincheng, who clasped his fists at him and gave a wry smile.

    It looks very sad.

    Several people stood together.

    This encounter was a bit abrupt, and they were not prepared, so they looked at each other for a moment, not knowing what to say.

    Hu Jinzi has already skillfully greeted Zuan Shanjia and others:

    "Hey, Lao Zuan, I haven't grown taller for a few days."

    "I'm a fucking ape!"

    "Oh, old ape, how have you been through the vicissitudes of life these few days?"

    One sentence offended two people!

    Ah Bao was very happy to meet Hu Jinzi.

    Of course Hu Jinzi was also very happy: "Bao, my baby, we finally meet again, you don't know how much I miss you, you miss me too don't, don't pee, I don't have a change of clothes-  ¡ªYou shit, why are you still shitting on my shoes!"

    His activity finally made the atmosphere on board come alive.

    Yun Song??, she put her sleeve over her mouth and made a 'squeak' sound.

    A dark green centipede emerged from the trousers of the Skywarping Ape.

    Ah Bao quickly rushed forward and slapped it, and then the dark green centipede ran even faster!

    Actually has a body of steel!

    Under Ah Bao's collapsed claws, even the ship's plank shook, but the centipede was completely fine!

    Someone in the Wu Clan sneered and said, "If you want to hurt the Black Iron Centipede Gu with external force, it's just a dream!"

    Ah Bao doesn't give up, he is a person who doesn't believe in fate!

    It saw that it was useless to slap itself, so it simply picked it up and threw it into its mouth, "bia chicken bia chicken" and ate it!

    Lao Tzu Iron Eater!

    Pig iron can be eaten, let alone you little bug?

    Then with the sound of its mouth barking, the dark green centipede disappeared.

    The old woman was stunned, and then screamed fiercely: "My little treasure!"

    Ah Bao turned to look at her: Is that what you called me?

    The old woman was about to attack him, but Wu Yingluo stopped her with a wave of her hand: "Possess Zhao, stop!"

    Yun Song didn't want to intensify the conflict, so he said: "Aunt Wu, take care of your subordinates, and how to deal with the matter of you hurting my subordinates!"

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text 248. Ice Death Tide

    Wu Yingluo's face was frosty, and her sharp eyes could kill people: "Yun Song, don't get cheap and act good!"

    Yun Song said: "What advantage did I get? You guys took advantage of me!"

    "If it wasn't for Lao Tzu, you would have already been dismembered by the Ever Bright Lantern Wolf!"

    "The result? I have good intentions"

    "Bold, to whom do you call yourself Lao Tzu? Whose Lao Tzu are you?" Wu Yingluo threw down her sleeve in anger, and the faces of the people behind her were even more furious.

    Yun Song didn't sell it, and shouted: "Stop talking nonsense, don't change the subject! I saved your life, you boarded my boat, and now you hurt my brother! How to solve this matter?"

    "Solution? Your iron-eating beast eats our black iron centipede, how to solve this matter?" Wu Yingluo almost gritted her silver teeth when she said this.

    Yun Song said: "Who can blame this? It's not that ugly old lady of yours who took the initiative to let the Gu worm bite our brother. Would the Gu worm die?"

    "The sage said, the one who flirts first is cheap, you took the initiative to lay a voodoo on our people, we can't break the voodoo yet?"

    "Besides, I still want to ask you about this matter. Who knows what this Gu worm is and whether it is poisonous? My iron-eating beast has a pure temperament and is innocent. It is still a baby. It is not sensible. When it sees something to eat  When it appeared, I couldn't help but eat it in my mouth!"

    "Speaking of which, I suspect that you are poisoning it! And I have evidence!"

    The group of Wu Yingluo's subordinates almost died of anger.

    And Wu Yingluo has never suffered such a disadvantage. She glanced around calmly, and finally her eyes were firm: "It seems that we can't agree on this matter."

    Upon hearing this, both sides began to prepare nervously.

    At this time, Yuncai took the lead and said: "Eat people, miss people, we were rescued by this ship, so if this ship encounters difficulties, we have to share weal and woe with them."

    Wu Yingluo's complexion changed slightly.

    Zhu Jincheng said with a sad face: "The beggar Zhumen owes a lot of favor to Master Yunsong, we have to pay him back."

    Seeing this, Zhao Duo said decisively: "This matter has nothing to do with us. We are very grateful to the boatman for saving his life. In the future, the Zhao family will definitely repay it."

    He led people to the back of the boat very aggressively, making it clear that he would not participate in the conflict.

    Wu Yingluo took a deep breath.

    Hu Jinzi pointed at her and said sharply: "Ladies, you couldn't beat my elder brother before, but you still can't beat him now!"

    Wu Yingluo's eyelids twitched when she heard this, and she said, "Hu Jinzi, you can be regarded as half of our Wu family's son-in-law"

    "Go away." Hu Jinzi waved his hand angrily, "If the beauty is still alive, she will definitely slap your shriveled face when she hears this, don't you believe it?"

    Mangzi pulled the trigger of the barrel machine gun and made a 'click' sound, feeling very majestic: "Are you going to do it or not? My big gun can't wait!"

    Yun Song said coldly to Wu Yingluo: "The matter can't be reached, right? You want to deal with me on my boat, right?"

    "Don't blame me for not reminding you, dozens of pairs, the advantage is mine!"

    Wu Yingluo took a deep breath and said, "The ocean is vast, so it's better for us to work together. Right now, we don't have an advantage. It's the Sharks and Dan family who have the advantage here, and the sea monsters have the advantage here."

    "The release of Gu just now was a misunderstanding, I will make up for it, and give that brother a thousand oceans!"

    Hearing this, Tianfan Ape was about to get up.

    Yun Song went up and pushed him down and said arrogantly: "One thousand oceans? What do you mean? Do you know who is lying here? This is my flesh and blood relatives, best friends, and half-brothers! You  Use a thousand oceans to settle this matter? You are insulting our feelings!"

    Wu Yingluo restrained her temper and asked, "Then what do you say?"

    Yun Song stretched out his finger and said, "We need to pay more!"

    Zhao Duo, Zhu Jincheng and others burst into laughter.

    Wu Yingluo said, "How much?"

    Yun Song said: "You look at the bid yourself, and make a price that I am satisfied with!"

    Wu Yingluo said impatiently: "Five thousand oceans, you love"

    "That's five thousand oceans!" Yun Song pulled Tian Tianyuan up, and the mangzi behind him made a gesture to fall down: "Boss, I, I, I, I am dizzy, I was attacked just now, it seems that this old woman did it  about"

    Someone in the Wu family was furious: "You touch porcelain, don't you!"

    Yun Song waved his hands and said, "We are serious people."

    Upon hearing this, Mangzi got up resentfully.

    Zhao Duo walked over at this time and saidThe fish in the fish is also dead, and you will have to starve later, people will starve to death in such a cold day!  "

    He lay prone on the stern of the boat and looked down.

    There are fish struggling in the sea.

    That's the fish in their net.

    The fish were in bad shape, but not dead.

    Mangzi was overjoyed, and hurriedly summoned people to pull the net.

    More people stood on the side of the boat, leaning on the railing and looking out.

    The sea is full of dead fish!

    Countless dead fish!

    These dead fish were big and small, and Yun Song saw the biggest one, which was about the same size as their lucky boat, and it had to be a whale.

    But it is not a whale, its open mouth reveals teeth that are longer and thicker than spears!

    Countless dead fish piled up and drifted.

    The undulating sea they saw was these dead fish!

    Someone subconsciously said: "This is not a sea of ??ice and fire, this is a dead sea!"

    Wu Yingluo said cautiously: "It's not the Dead Sea, there's something alive under the fish corpses, and it's spying on us!"

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text 249. Risk Your Life for a Gentleman

    With Wu Yingluo's words, the whole boat is tense!

    Zha Potian hurriedly asked, "Is that Monk Hai?"

    They have seen Monk Hai destroy the Danjia army's flying bird ship before, it is simply devastated, it is terrible!

    Wu Yingluo didn't respond to him.

    She would not do such a cheap thing.

    However, Yun Song suddenly became angry. He threw his pistol on the side of the boat and shouted: "I forgot to ask you one thing. What do you have to do with the Lingnan water bandits?"

    Wu Yingluo glanced at him and then turned back, continuing to stare underwater.

    But she couldn't see anything.

    The sea is already full of dead fish.

    Dense dead fish!

    Zhao Duo said with a good temper: "We have nothing to do with the Lingnan water bandits, but the Sima family has some relationship with them. Actually, what you want to ask is the Big Snake Gang?"

    Yun Song nodded.

    Zhao Duo continued: "There are several gold masters behind the Big Snake Gang, and the Sima family is one of them, so before you chased and killed the leader of the Big Snake Gang, Chama, that Chama came to Desperate Sea and defected to the Sima family, and went to the Sima family.  Their dive boat."

    Yun Song didn't believe his words.

    Only a fool can believe this kind of spring and autumn style of writing that avoids the important and ignores the important. He believes that the entire royal family is inseparable from the Lingnan water thieves.

    So he asked further: "How did you control Monk Hai?"

    Zhao Duo shook his head and said:

    "We can't control Hai Monk, it's the first man who drove the horse. I don't know how he did it. After he left his boat, a Hai Monk was attracted, and then Hai Monk dragged the anchor in the boat.  Walking on the bottom of the sea, and finally went to attack your friend's bird ship."

    There are many doubts about this matter.

    Tou Chama must be able to give the answer, but unfortunately he is dead.

    Yun Song still wanted to ask, but at this time Wu Yingluo stood up straight and said, "Something underwater is about to appear!"

    As soon as her words fell, the fish carcasses on the sea surface began to rippling in a turbulent state, and they drifted and were even thrown into the air.

    A more intense stench spread to the ship.

    The fish carcasses flew up and scattered, and a small island appeared behind the treadmill!

    But everyone knows that this is the big fish head of a fish!

    The fish's head popped out of the sea surface, and the sea surface set off huge waves.

    Several people exclaimed in unison: "The fish that swallows the boat!"

    This is indeed a big fish that swallows boats.

    The exposed part of the fish head is bigger than Fuchuan, but this is only the fish head, only a part of the fish head exposed!

    The wave treading boat accelerated forward by the huge waves formed by the big fish swallowing the boat, and the distance from the big fish was getting farther and farther away.

    The big fish didn't chase them.

    It appeared after breaking the water's surface, and then raised its head to the sky and let out a roar.

    The sound is crisp and loud.

    It's a bit like the sound made by some whales.

    But it is definitely not a whale, it looks very ugly, its eyes are blood red, its mouth is wide and dry, and its upper and lower lips are covered with tentacles

    Its tentacles are of different lengths, thick and strong, and when it roars, these tentacles can swing up and down!

    Zhao Duo asked blankly: "What the hell is this?"

    Yun Song asked back: "You don't know?"

    Zhao Duo shook his head and said: "The Desperate Sea used to be the holy sea of ??the Dan family. Only they understand this sea. No one in our Central Plains has ever been interested in this barren and chaotic sea."

    "And the Sea of ??Desperation is very deep. It has a unique living environment, and it has raised a group of unique fish, shrimps and sea monsters. Most of us don't understand it."

    Yun Song looked at Brother Changzhou and Eitong, and the two brothers were stunned.

    Looking at their stupid looks, you can tell that you can't get answers from them.

    The appearance of the big water monster disturbed countless fish corpses, the seawater covered by the fish corpses was exposed again, and some underwater things also appeared.

    The Fu Chuan waded forward, and then the sound of "quack, clack, clatter" came on board.

    The bow of the ship was hitting something.

    Zha Potian ran over immediately, but when he lowered his head to look, a tentacle suddenly flew up into the air under the bow of the boat, precisely slammed on him and slowly began to coil up!

    Hu Jinzi, who was the closest, had sharp eyes and quick hands. He grabbed A Bao and flew up, one grabbed Zha Potian and the other hugged the huge tentacles.

    Yun Song also moved very quickly.

    He took a step to follow, and Mangzi picked up a bag from the cabin door."Master Ninth, now we are only one step away from the place you want to find!"

    Yun Song waved his hands impatiently and patted the side of the boat and said, "I've said it before, I'm not the Ninth Young Master you know, I'm myself!"

    "In addition, this sea area is really dangerous and evil!"

    Wu Yingluo said lightly: "When is a person alive, when is it not dangerous? Is there still a place in this world that is not evil?"

    Yun Song looked at them and asked, "You don't want to leave?"

    Wu Yingluo asked back: "Do you want to leave?"

    Yun Song really didn't want to leave.

    Zhao Duo is right, he found this sea area after a lot of hard work, if he leaves here, he will definitely not be reconciled in the future.

    He looked at his men on the boat.

    Others had expressions of panic on their faces.

    So Yun Song made up his mind and made a decision: "The wave-treading boat leaves. If you don't want to leave, just call your boat. I will risk my life to accompany the gentleman!"

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text 250

    As expected, the remaining royal family is numerous and powerful.

    They have bases in the outer waters of the Sea of ??Exile, and they all choose islands for their strategy.

    Yun Song knew this.

    So he told Wu Yingluo and the others that it was okay to go to the Dragon Palace, but he didn't need his own people.

    The crew of his men were embarrassed to hear this.

    The three of Fenglidao joined the gang halfway and wanted to save their lives, so although they were embarrassed, they were not determined to stay.

    Zhuanshanjia and others are different, especially Mangzi, he has no heart and is straightforward, and immediately said straightforwardly: "Then if you don't leave, Boss, we won't leave, right brothers?"

    Several people immediately followed and shouted: "Yes, let's not go!"

    Hu Jinzi clapped his hands and praised: "Well said"

    "What a fart." Yun Song glared at him, "Don't get angry."

    He said to the others: "It's different. I stayed here because I checked something for a long time, and finally reached the door. It would be a pity if I didn't go in and have a look."

    "You are different from me. I have reached the end of a trip. I have to go to the end to see. You are not interested in this trip. The reason why you take this trip is to accompany me, so there is no need to go to the end¡ª¡ª  Because the end is dangerous!"

    Mangzi said nonchalantly: "With the boss leading the team, there is no danger, right brothers?"

    Everyone wanted to shout again, Yun Song waved his hand and said: "I have made up my mind, you don't need to stay with me on Binghuo Island, or even in the Sea of ??Desperation, you go to the shore to rectify and wait for me, I have something to do here, so I will naturally go to you.  "

    "Wouldn't we be too disrespectful like this!" Zhuan Shanjia said displeasedly, "Boss, what do you think of us!"

    Yun Song said patiently: "It's too dangerous here"

    "We are not afraid." Diamond Shanjia said proudly.

    Yun Song smiled bitterly and said, "Since we're talking about this point, let me just say it¡ªyou're not afraid, I'm afraid!"

    Big Stupid Elephant helped him and said: "Yes, think about it, if you are in danger, is it easier for the boss to escape by himself or with you?"

    "We can help!" said Sky Turning Ape.

    Hu Jinzi tentatively asked: "Can you?"

    Fan Tianyuan said: "Yes, right?"

    Yun Song patted him on the shoulder and said: "Go to the shore and wait for me. I will finish the matter here as soon as possible. You wait for me for a few days. If you can wait for me, let's leave together. If you can't wait for me, then you can leave on your own."  .¡±

    He took away the diamond mountain armor, the sky-warping ape, and the giant elephant, and handed over to them the silver notes he had collected all along.

    This amount of money is quite a lot, and it was rewarded with silver coins from Debao, and he repeatedly searched the corpses, so he saved hundreds of thousands of silver dollars!

    It's enough for them to split a penny into a business.

    Wu Yingluo, Zhao Duo and others contacted the main force of the camp one after another, and a large number of ships arrived a day later.

    Their trip is bound to win the Dragon Palace, so after getting Yun Song's promise, they will do their best!

    Seeing this scene, Yun Song is even more determined to let the drill mountain armor and others leave.

    The remaining royal family also harbored ill intentions towards each other. They must have summoned so many people not just to find the Dragon Palace.

    It also involves the distribution of benefits after discovering the Dragon Palace!

    After Yun Song left the wave-treading boat, he let Feng Lidao drive the boat away. Big Stupid Elephant and Hu Jinzi were shocked when they saw this: "We can't go too?"

    "That is, I can understand that they can't go, real man, I walked out of the old town with you."

    Yun Song explained: "You have your own tasks. You have to keep an eye on Po and Linghu for the elephants. They can't dive with me."

    "Tiger, you have to sit on the boat. There are so many monsters and ghosts on the bottom of the boat. Without a powerful character guarding them, I'm afraid everyone on board will die at sea!"

    Hu Jinzi and the big elephant looked at each other and could only sigh.

    The two of them were talking earnestly, when suddenly an orange-red light appeared on the sea!

    Everyone subconsciously turned their heads to look.

    The ocean is burning!

    The flame seemed to be burning from the bottom of the sea, first it reflected the surface of the sea red, and then the fire surged up along the sea water and burned to the surface of the sea.

    In this way, everything they see is fiery red.

    A large area of ????flame appeared on the sea, and a large area of ????the ocean they could see was completely burned.

    In the depths of the night, the fire was fierce.

    The sky full of stars is eclipsed, only the spreading wildfire is the protagonist between the sea and the sky at this moment.

    &nbs???  "

    His voice sounded, and a person pointed at him and said sharply: "There!"

    Suddenly a string of flames appeared at the bow of the ship!

    It's a machine gun!

    Yun Song is still carrying a barrel machine gun. He is very familiar with this weapon. He knows that someone is using a machine gun to sweep him!

    Realizing this, he immediately turned into a walking corpse.

    The bullets swept past him, sweeping the sea water high.

    He dived in a hurry. At this time, the shooter had corrected the trajectory, and a bullet hit him!

    This made him feel chills: Fortunately, he can transform into a ghost, otherwise he would be on the street tonight!

    With the impact of the bullet, he dived underwater.

    Bullets kept falling in the seawater above his head, and there were quite a few people sweeping him!

    He cursed secretly and swam towards the boat ahead.

    At this time, a few bright lights appeared in the water, and the bright lights quickly stretched and twisted, like electric snakes.

    The electric snake entered the water, and then came towards him!

    It was someone who tried to kill him, and it was Liu Shi, Sima Shi and others who joined forces to seek revenge on him.

    He guarded against the incoming electric snake.

    It turned out that the Electric Snake didn't want to attack him, but swam quickly underwater and brought out a faint light.

    They wander all the way and light up all the way.

    In the end, the light illuminated Yun Song's figure.

    The few people who entered the water immediately sent out a signal, they came from all around, and a boat came quickly, and more people began to enter the water!

    The strangulation against him has officially begun!

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text 251. The Sea of ??Mass Burials

    The enemy is at the head.

    Yun Song didn't know the opponent's situation, so he decided to show weakness.

    He dived to the bottom of the sea.

    With the water-friendly talisman in his body, he ignored the water pressure, sank into his dantian and went down.

    The spirit turtle floated in the water.

    Just like he was walking a turtle.

    Several light snakes followed him and dived, always illuminating his body.

    It's annoying.

    Yun Song hadn't seen these things before, so he stared at them.

    Then I found out that they are not snakes, but strips!

    Some of these belts are woven with dry grass, some are cloth strips, and some are belts. They have no heads or tails, but they can find people to follow them.

    Yun Song thought about it in his heart, and soon understood what it was and why they were chasing him.

    Their names are quite strange, they are leather belts and night lights. There are descriptions about them in "Bai Ze Tu Guang Zhu". This thing is also called grass belts.  People call them leather belts with light at night.

    This leather belt Yeyouguang has a lot of origins, they have something to do with the Haiyouguang that Yun Song once encountered, it happened that someone died when the nightyouguang came into the house, and then the relatives were offering sacrifices with wine and meat, so it got into the belt of the deceased and died  become.

    According to the legend, it is the same as Hai Youguang. If you see it, you need to worship it.

    Leather belts are also very harmful, put them with a person's clothes and they will harm that person.

    Yun Song changed his clothes after leaving the wave-treading boat and boarded the Zhu family's boat. After all, he often went into the water and his clothes were always wet.

    Obviously someone got his clothes and put them together with these leather belts!

    It is very difficult for him to get rid of the leather belt Ye Youguang, just like Hai Youguang needs a card to restrain it, the leather belt Ye Youguang also needs special things to restrain it.

    Yun Song doesn't know what can restrain it, but since it has many similarities with Hai Youguang, if the shark card can restrain Hai Youguang, can it also restrain it?

    With this in mind, Yun Song, who was sinking, suddenly jumped forward, quickly approached a leather belt, and then took out the shark card and pressed it on it.

    The night light of the leather belt quickly dimmed, and soon became an ordinary belt.

    And the silver light on the shark certificate is slightly brighter.

    it works!

    Seeing this, Yunsong was overjoyed.

    Leather Belt Ye Youguang is much easier to deal with than Hai Youguang, they are not so intelligent, or their cultivation level is not so good, so they don't know that Yun Song can kill them, one or two are still chasing after them foolishly  beside him.

    But the chasers who surrounded him were impatient.

    They obviously didn't expect Yun Song to have a way to deal with the leather belt Ye Guang, maybe even they themselves didn't know how to deal with it.

    Seeing the strips of light disappear one by one, they could only speed up their dive.

    Yun Song sneered at them.

    Wait and see how I deal with you!

    The last leather belt, Ye Youguang, was absorbed by the shark. At this time, Yunsong had quickly sunk to the bottom of the sea.

    Just as he was about to make a move, several figures suddenly appeared from the bottom of the sea!

    Something is wrong!

    He was about to evade the surprise attack, but he didn't expect that these figures were not coming at him, but pounced on those pursuers!

    At this time, there is almost no light on the bottom of the sea, only a little fire is still burning on the distant sea surface.

    But still pretty bleak.

    With Yun Song's eyesight, he only found these figures but did not see the image of their masters clearly, let alone the chaser?

    Previously, the chaser could only find him by relying on the light of the leather belt at night!

    So he stared and saw these figures swaying their legs flexibly, approaching their pursuers silently like a big fish.

    They were then attached to the pursuer from behind.

    The pursuers quickly lost their vitality, and their figures began to slowly float upwards.

    already dead!

    Yun Song didn't make a move, and many black shadows actually helped him get rid of the pursuers.

    This is really unexpected!

    But not all the chasers were killed, the main reason was that there were too many chasers, and when they found that their companions were dying in the dark, they thought of quitting.

    However, the black shadow did not help him chase down these pursuers, and they returned to the bottom of the sea with their legs swaying.

    Even though Yun Song looked as far as he could, there was nothing there.The military thorn that was used to stab Yunsong before flew out.

    Don't look at the fact that this thing doesn't have a long blade, it's actually very sharp, it cut through the middle of the man's body, and the man was split in two!

    The blood organs came out immediately!

    Most people stabilized their figures, and then avoided collisions with each other and continued to chase.

    Yun Song turned his head to look at the group of turtles.

    They continued to track.

    Swimming in turbulent currents is fast, but it takes effort to stabilize the body, which prevents many people from swimming fast and gradually falls behind.

    No one cares about those who fall behind.

    If they are lucky enough to surface and find a boat, they will survive, otherwise they will die.

    The group of turtles sneaked for another period of time, and shadows appeared in the turbulent current, big and small, wide and narrow.

    The big one and the wide one are coffins!

    The small and narrow ones are corpses!

    Yun Song remembered what Wei Liujin had said.

    The coffin in the turbulent flow appeared!

    He also said that there seemed to be people next to the coffin, and it turned out that they were these dead people!

    The fire-picking turtles were obviously very familiar with this scene, and they passed through it with ease, without being blocked.

    Someone speeded up and swam up.

    It was Zhu Jincheng who moved Yunsong's guard.

    Zhu Jincheng handed him a snail-like bug, motioning for him to stuff it into his mouth.

    At the same time, he opened his mouth to show Yun Song, and he also had such a small worm between his teeth.

    Yun Song tentatively grabbed the bug, and then he felt a voice coming from his mouth: "This is the mass burial place of the Dan family?!"

    ()

    ?

 Text 252. Undersea Giant Buddha

    With the same voice, Yun Song suddenly realized.

    It turned out to be this thing.

    The rumor bug.

    This kind of bug is an ancient spirit bug, which can be regarded as an ancient version of a very short-range walkie-talkie, which is not very useful.

    The reason why they are not very useful is because the conditions of use are harsh, and many people have message bugs in their mouths, and then they can only communicate by vibrating their voices in face-to-face situations.

    The vibrating voice will make a sound of "hmm, woo hoo", but you can speak without opening your mouth, so it cannot be used for cheating in imperial examinations or secretly contacting spies.

    However, the sound transmission under water is good.

    Yun Song nodded when he heard Zhu Jincheng's words, and with his mouth closed, he pronounced with a trembling voice: "It looks like the Dan family is dressed up, but don't the Dan family use coffins? They put the corpses of the dead into the boat, and let the boat take the corpses into the sea of ??ice and fire.  Then the ship sank and the body was buried?"

    Zhu Jincheng said: "Poor people don't use coffins, but rich people use coffins no matter where they are, even Orientals, Nanyangs, and Westerners."

    Yun Song nodded again.

    This makes sense.

    Collecting corpses in coffins seems to be a common point in the development of civilizations around the world.

    Even people in Africa are buried in coffins, and they have developed a unique black dragon funeral culture.

    They also passed through coffins and corpses.

    The coffin is sealed.

    The corpse does not rot.

    I don't know how many corpses were buried in this turbulent zone, and I don't know how to maintain it. The corpses did not rot.

    However, the swelling caused by the seawater soaking was serious, so they couldn't see their original appearance clearly.

    For so many years, the Dan family has buried their corpses in this turbulent zone. There are really countless corpses everywhere!

    It is estimated that the corpse drifted out for dozens of kilometers!

    This is a corpse forest!

    Yun Song walked through the forest of corpses, the whole process was on tenterhooks.

    He thought he had opened his eyes, but he had never seen this kind of scene!

    The people behind were even more frightened.

    They were very afraid that these corpses would come back to life suddenly.

    So many dead bodies!

    Once they have problems, there is no need for everyone to resist, suicide on the spot is the best end!

    Therefore, including Yun Song, everyone looked into the corpse's eyes with trepidation, for fear that they would open their eyes.

    Fortunately, they are already stiff.

    He didn't open his eyes or move his hands or feet.

    This is really a near miss!

    I don't know how long it took to pass through the corpse forest, but the fire-picking turtles suddenly turned to face down.

    The water in this sea area is deeper!

    After diving, a huge trench appeared.

    The place where they appeared was the starting point of the trench. There was a sea mound on the bottom of the sea, and under the sea mound was a deep trench.

    In fact, the sea water here has no light, it is completely dark.

    However, a faint red light appeared on the fire turtles.

    Like a flame.

    When they entered the trench, their carapaces actually glowed.

    It was through this light that Yun Song saw the existence of the Trench.

    Huge trenches stretch across the boundless seabed, and they are also boundless when they extend out!

    Unpredictable length.

    If you look at the width - the narrowest place is the beginning of the trench under the sea mound, about tens of meters, but the trench gets wider and wider as you go forward, so that it only depends on the light of the fire turtle shell  It is impossible to see the whole picture of the trench.

    And they could only find trenches in the area the fire turtles passed through.

    As for what it looks like in the distance?

    They don't know anything!

    At this time Zhu Jincheng swam over again, and he exclaimed: "Could this be the Return to the Market? We have come to the Return to the Market? The Dragon Palace is actually in the Return to the Market?"

    After the turtle entered the trench, it continued on.

    The group of fire-picking turtles also drew a long line. When they all entered the trench, it seemed that a line of fire appeared in the trench.

    The light they emitted in the trench became brighter and brighter.

    The frontmost tortoise shell faintly illuminated a pale yellow light and shadow.

    Someone found out, and waved in surprise to indicate that it was Dragon Palace.

    Everyone was ecstatic at this time!

    The first joy is that he passed through the corpse forest unharmed, which made theThe tide first spews out and then mixes with the seawater to fall, which is almost equal to the rain and dew!

    Yun Song thought that he was in a high position and could run fast, but it turned out that he was not as good as the sky. How could he have expected that Monk Hai would play the trick of the fountain above his head?

    The Kuroshio sprayed directly on top of his head

    Then swipe across him.

    He felt that he was stuck by something like asphalt, and his whole body was stuck!

    However, the Kuroshio mucus couldn't stick to his chest, and soon slipped down.

    And when there was a gap in his chest, it was like a gap in a piece of porcelain. This became a loophole. Yun Song struggled desperately, and the condensed mucus began to shatter from the gap in his chest, breaking apart bit by bit, allowing him to escape from the bondage  break free.

    During this process, he was in a falling state, and the sinking speed was quite fast.

    It seemed that it was about to fall on top of Monk Hai.

    Fortunately, Hai Monk has no time to worry about it, because there are more people falling below it now, it is like a clumsy orangutan, trying to bend down and lower its head to pick up the people who fell on the ground.

    Pick up one and eat one.

    The blood in the sea of ??food is flowing!

    Hundreds of elites of the royal family were left behind, and almost the entire army was wiped out!

    Yun Song broke away from the mucus, and quickly moved upstream with his hands and feet.

    He looked around, only a few people escaped unharmed like himself and could still swim!

    Originally, Monk Hai couldn't care about them anymore, but he didn't know whether it was out of grief or indignation, to rescue Pao Ze, or to kill a strong enemy. Two people who avoided the Kuroshio drove the magic weapon to bombard Monk Hai's broken head.  up!

    Monk Hai is not dead.

    Instead, in severe pain, he gave up picking up the people below, stood up and looked up at the sea above¡ª¡ª

    Yun Song sighed suddenly.

    He happened to meet Monk Hai's eyes.

    He didn't see Monk Hai's eyes.

    But I also know that I am in trouble!

    ()

    ?

 Text 253. The final game - all the sharks

    I don't know how Monk Hai went to check the surrounding environment.

    In short, although Yun Song didn't see its eyes, he knew that it was staring at him!

    Sure enough.

    The sea monk stepped on the trench, the sea was stirred up like being bombed by a mine, and the people who fell into the trench and the bottom of the sea were stirred up like rootless duckweed.

    In addition, there are big rocks on the bottom of the trench, and the rocks are also stirred up. When they hit people, they will be knocked out!

    It waved its arms to deal with the few survivors.

    However, the speed is slower and the strength is less.

    It can be seen that the skill of blasting the head to make a fountain just now consumed a lot of energy or energy, and it is no longer as brave as before.

    But it is not difficult to deal with several people.

    And at this time, it went crazy, opened the empty door and stamped its fists and feet desperately just to deal with a few people, and made them very embarrassed for a while.

    The sea water was stirred too much, and it was difficult for the remaining people to maintain their balance in the water, let alone escape quickly.

    What's more difficult is that the sea monk knows how to deal with them. It first stirred up the sea to make everyone unbalanced, and then stirred up its arms to create a vortex!

    Such a few people lost their balance and naturally it was difficult to resist the suction of the vortex, and they were swept up by the vortex all at once.

    Hai Monk raised his head and opened his mouth to suck desperately into the vortex.

    Under the astonishing suction, the vortex tail entered the sea monk's mouth, which would be dangerous, as they would fall into the sea monk's mouth eventually!

    It's easier than eating a buffet!

    Several people turned pale with fright, and ran away with all their strength.

    Yun Song saw the figures of Wu Yingluo and Yun Cai, they were fine, they were being rolled together, and then they threw their magic weapons at each other desperately.

    The two magic weapons collided and exploded, producing a huge impact, and the two of them were on the periphery of the shock wave, rushing out of the vortex area without being rushed to their bodies!

    Yun Cai turned around and saw Yun Song.

    She tried to reach out to Yun Song, but it was useless.

    Monk Hai further increased the suction power of his mouth after seeing the mana they displayed, as if he had a super flush toilet in his mouth, and sucked the rest of them down at once!

    Below Yunsong is a talker of the Zhao family and a master of the Zhu family.

    The status is even higher than that of Zhao Duo. Yun Song has seen Zhao Duo and asked him for instructions.

    At that time, there were five of them and six of them had great leadership style.

    But it won't work, his face will be contorted with fright, and he desperately wants to take something out of his arms to cast it.

    As a result, the suction was too strong and his movements were too distorted, and the magic weapon in his hand was sucked away without grasping it!

    Then there is him below.

    He directly entered Monk Hai's mouth.

    Monk Hai has a keen sense, and as soon as the person reaches his mouth, he immediately shuts up, takes a bite and then continues to swallow.

    Just like finger biscuits, the two were bitten in two and eaten one after another.

    No blood was left.

    All were sucked into the abyss-like throat!

    Next it was Yunsong's turn. Yunsong did not resist the suction of the vortex but tried to maintain his body balance, and then took out the silver coins to find the one he wanted.

    Just as he was approaching Monk Hai's mouth, he put the money in his mouth, took a breath and threw it out.

    Two big mines in a row!

    Throwing the mine, he turned into Hai Youguang, and mixed into the sea water erratically.

    Sea mines are not grenades. They are used to blow up warships. They are so big that two large sea mines are sucked into the mouth of Hai Monk and they will inevitably hit their teeth.

    And Monk Hai shut up just in time and took a bite!

    "Boom!"

    "Boom!"

    There were two roars one after another!

    Monk Hai's half of his chin and half of his face were removed!

    Its head was nearly destroyed!

    In this way, it could no longer be more powerless to suck out the vortex. It walked indiscriminately on its two thighs like stone pillars, staggered, and inevitably stepped on the edge of the trench and tripped.

    Pushing Jinshan down like a jade pillar, its body slowly dumped into the sea.

    The part of the sea water that was hit by the collision surged to both sides, forming angry waves and galloping like galloping horses!

    And when its body fell to the ground, the sea floor shook.

    The few surviving people breathed a sigh of relief.

    They hurriedly gathered to a place and gestured to each other to go to the bottom of the sea to save people, but a figure suddenly appeared in the trench

    The figure appeared very quickly and quicklyThe bow signaled him again to float to the top of the cave.

    Yun Song went upstream and suddenly looked up and found that there was a hole above the cave!

    There is air!

    Wu Yingluo and the others had already emerged from the water, and she immediately said, "I'll negotiate."

    The others nodded.

    The little mermaid also popped up, with a smile on his face: "My relatives and relatives, it's a pleasure to meet you. I don't know why you come to our sea of ??barbarians and monsters?"

    Wu Yingluo said softly: "We don't intend to offend you Shark Race. We didn't even know that we would meet you here, so it's a bit presumptuous to come here. I hope you will forgive me."

    The little shark said: "When we were slaughtered by your royal slaves, why didn't you forgive us?"

    Wu Yingluo said: "That was done by those who used to be in power"

    "Quickly shut up your stinky mouth!" A merman roared unbearably, he said through gritted teeth, "Your mouth smells like our scorpion beads, and you came down with scorpion beads in your mouth!"

    Yun Song suddenly realized.

    It turned out that what everyone was holding in their mouths when they dived were shark beads.

    Another old mermaid said: "Emperor, let that pretty boy talk, he is a clean man."

    The sharks looked at Yunsong one after another.

    There was uncontrollable joy on Yun Song's face: Pretty boy?  Is it me?

    The mermaids treated him very well, and when he looked over, they all nodded in greeting.

    Yun Song said politely: "Hello everyone, my name is Yun Song, I am very glad to meet you all¡ªoh, let me explain one thing, I am not with these people, I am not, they are from the royal family, I am not  .¡±

    The royal family is a thorn in the flesh of the mermaids. Yun Song must make a clear stand at this time, and he must clearly draw a line with the reactionaries.

    Xiao Yuren smiled and said: "How could Yun Song not belong to the royal family? You are being dishonest in this way, which makes it hard for us to believe what you said later."

    Yun Song explained: "I am indeed Yun Song, but I am not the Yun Song of the Ying family who is a survivor of the royal family. I can swear, you can make me swear whatever you want."

    "I came this time to look for the Dragon Palace, and I didn't look for the Dragon Palace to get riches and power, I just want to see if I can go home through the Dragon Palace!"

    The little shark said: "You want to go home through the Dragon Palace?"

    Yun Song said: "Zhu Yunqi once came out of the Dragon Palace, right? So why can't he leave through the Dragon Palace?"

    The little shark looked at him with doubts on his face.

    Yun Song pretended to be heart-to-heart, and said earnestly: "I'm speaking from the bottom of my heart. If you don't believe me, then I swear, or you can use your own methods to verify my words."

    The little shark nodded and said: "I believe you, what you said is true."

    Now Yun Song was surprised instead.

    Are the Sharks so naive and so easy to trust people?

    However, he immediately sensed that the tone and attitude of Xiao Yuren's words were somewhat familiar.

    He thought about it carefully, and remembered the conversation he had with the merman in the Yuzao Empress Temple when he first entered the sea.

    The merman also expressed his belief in him after he said some unbelievable but true words.

    He understood when the two things were combined.

    The merman has the same ability as Ah Wu, that is, they can judge whether a person is telling the truth.

    Yun Song heaved a sigh of relief, and said:

    "If you believe me, then I can tell you another important message - not only us people are coming to the Dragon Palace, but also a man named Xu Fu, who should be hiding behind us on a ghost ship  .¡±

    "Yun Song, you are really loyal." Xu Fu's voice followed his.

    The huge Qinglong Liao cut into this cave somehow, the bow of the boat entered this space through the rocks on the seabed, and Xu Fu was standing on the bow.

    Yun Song looked at him and Xiaoyuren in surprise, and shouted: "I see, you are in the same group!"

    Xu Fu smiled and said, "It's too late for you to know."

    Wu Yingluo sighed: "You told Yun Song about the Dragon Palace, and this is a conspiracy between you and the Shark Clan. The purpose is to catch all of us, right?"

    Xu Fu gave her a cold look and said, "It's too late for you to know."

    The little shark said: "If you still remember what your royal family did to our sharks, you should know that there is something wrong with the fact that you were not attacked by us when you entered the sea of ??death."

    His expression suddenly turned ferocious:

    "We have a blood feud with you! You have committed heinous crimes in the past few years since you came to the Sea of ??Desperation! As a result, our sharks shunned you everywhere. You must be very proud, thinking that we are weak and can be bullied, and dare not take revenge on you.  ?"

    "No, we don't." Wu Yingluo showed a sincere expression.

    The little shark looked at her resentfully and said: "You have! So you continue to slaughter our sharks and persecute them to get shark beads!"

    "There are so many of you, everyone has shark beads, and there are more of you who haven't entered the water, so you have harmed so many of our fellows!"

    "Our whole family wants to take revenge, and we have wanted to take revenge a long time ago, but we want to thank you. Your ancestors led us to the road of revenge, that is-it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge!"

    &lt;/div&gt;His expression suddenly became ferocious:

    "We have a blood feud with you! You have committed heinous crimes in the past few years since you came to the Sea of ??Desperation! As a result, our sharks shunned you everywhere. You must be very proud, thinking that we are weak and can be bullied, and dare not take revenge on you.  ?"

    "No, we don't." Wu Yingluo showed a sincere expression.

    The little shark looked at her resentfully and said: "You have! So you continue to slaughter our sharks and persecute them to get shark beads!"

    "There are so many of you, everyone has shark beads, and there are more of you who haven't entered the water, so you have harmed so many of our fellows!"

    "Our whole family wants to take revenge, and we have wanted to take revenge a long time ago, but we want to thank you. Your ancestors led us to the road of revenge, that is-it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge!"

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text 254. Entering the Dragon Palace

    Wu Yingluo and others have been regarded as meat on the chopping board by the merman, and the mermen are unscrupulous in front of them.

    Perhaps it was the hatred that had been suppressed for too long, but now that they were released, the mermaids were very excited and told their plan in detail:

    This plan is very long.

    The Shark Clan knew that the Royal Remaining Clan came for the Dragon Palace, so they released the news about the Dragon Palace, and planned to find a suitable person as an introduction to lure the Royal Remaining Clan into the trap.

    They knew that the Royal Remaining Clan was powerful, but the Mermaid Clan was not very capable. Even in a decisive underwater battle, it would be difficult for them to be opponents of the main force of the Royal Remaining Clan.

    So they once again used the wisdom of the ancestors of the Han people-struggle with strength!

    In order to avoid casualties, they did not plan to confront the remaining royal family head-on, but attracted a sea monk.

    In order to attract this sea monk to cooperate with the trap, they also paid a lot of things.

    The bloody case in Sanfenming Ghost City was done by them in cooperation with the Lingnan Water Bandits. The Lingnan Water Bandits searched for the money, and they took away the Danmin, and used the turtle treasure as a bait and the Danmin's fighting spirit as a tool to deal with a little sea monk.  .

    Through the little sea monk, they led out the sea monk and brought it to the trench.

    After the trap was set, the Sharks only waited for the enemy to come.

    However, it is very difficult to attract the enemy to enter the trap with confidence and boldness. At this time, Xu Fu cooperated with them.

    Xu Fu wanted to enter the Dragon Palace, so he reached an agreement with the Yuren: he came up with an idea and implemented a plan to lure the main force of the remaining royal family into a trap, and the Yuren let him enter the Dragon Palace once.

    His idea was to use Yun Song, who also wanted to find the location of the Dragon Palace and was being watched by the left royal family.

    He told Yun Song about Wei Liujin, and asked Yun Song to find Wei Liujin.

    In fact, the information about the location of the Dragon Palace that Wei Liujin got was not what he saw in the mirage at all. Wei Liujin did see the Dragon Palace in the mirage that day, and there were other people on Luofeng Island who saw it.  I have been there, but the path to the Dragon Palace cannot be seen from the mirage.

    Xu Fu told Wei Liujin the path in a dreamlike way, and then told Wei Liujin that this news could bring him a fortune.

    Therefore, when Wei Liujin first negotiated with Yun Song, he didn't want money. He wanted his son to be an official in order to obtain long-term wealth.

    This is Xu Fu's arrangement.

    But neither Xu Fu nor the Shark Clan thought that Yun Song would get a Shark Certificate in the Yuzao Empress Temple.

    About what the Shark Certificate is, the Shark Clan is not very clear, but just as Yuzao Empress told Yun Song at the beginning: This is the treasure of the sea, and everyone who comes to the sea wants to get it.

    The shark certificate represents the friendship with the shark clan, and the little shark explained to Yun Song that the person holding the shark certificate is the benefactor of the shark clan.

    This is the reason why the Shark Clan treated him very politely just now.

    Originally according to Xu Fu's plan, Yunsong was a bait, specially used to catch the big fish like the main force of the royal family.

    His plan was a success.

    Yun Song tried every means to get the information from Dragon Palace, because he spent a lot of energy on the way to find the information, so that the survivors did not suspect that the news would be a trap.

    This is also the reason why Xu Fu wanted to come out to help Yun Song block the strange bird Qingtianhuo when he was at sea earlier. If the bait did not enter the trap, nothing would happen!

    After the cause and effect became clear, Yun Song said to Wu Yingluo: "You are not wronged to lose, let's see how much effort they put in to deal with you!"

    Wu Yingluo smiled wryly and said, "The main reason is that we didn't want to fight against the Sharks"

    "You don't want to fight against the Shark Clan, but you are desperately killing the Shark Clan to get the Shark Pearl?" The little shark chuckled, and then his expression became fierce: "You still think we are fools?"

    "Why don't you tell the truth? The reason why you lost was because you underestimated us. You thought that the sharks were a group of barbarians in the sea. You deserved to be tortured by you. You thought we were powerless to resist!"

    Wu Yingluo had no words to refute.

    She realized that she would not be able to win the understanding of the Shark Clan if she blindly subdued and said good things.

    Yun Song sighed and said: "Weakness and ignorance are not obstacles to survival, but arrogance is!"

    Xiao Yuren clapped desperately after hearing this: "Well said, well said! Yes, arrogance is the reason for people's destruction!"

    Xu Fu bowed and saluted, and said: "Your Highness, the affairs here are the internal affairs of your Shark Clan, and it is inconvenient for me to wait for an outsider to participate."

    "But I have fulfilled my promise, so"

    The little shark asked: "Do you want to enter the Dragon Palace?"

    "Now think aboutSong is very curious about them, they are magical animals.

    The King Shark entered the air and smiled at him, "Have you never seen a fire turtle? Only in the Sea of ??Ice and Fire can there be this kind of turtle."

    "The sea of ??ice and fire has the spectacle of burning the sky with fire. In fact, it is not a real flame. It is a kind of powerful jellyfish. They can emit light and are highly poisonous. The poison is as violent as fire, so if someone touches them, the bones will burn.  If any planks touch them they will be corroded by the venom like coke."

    "But fire turtles are not afraid. They can eat those jellyfish, and then their carapaces have light. The light of their carapace comes from jellyfish, and it will gradually be consumed."

    "So every time the burning jellyfish appears in the sea of ??ice and fire, we will release the fire turtle to hunt."

    Yun Song exclaimed: "It's amazing."

    The sharks were triumphant.

    They have a strong sense of self-esteem and collective honor.

    At this time, Qinglong Liao came to the gate of the Dragon Palace, Xu Fu stood proudly on the bow, and several people stood behind him.

    Some of them stopped Xu Fu and said, "Master, don't go in. If you want to go in, you have to disembark, but once you disembark, it will be difficult for you to come back!"

    The person next to him said in panic: "It should be impossible to come back, master, then you will disappear."

    Xu Fu waved his hand domineeringly and shouted: "I have made up my mind, so there is no need to dissuade me."

    Everyone sighed and looked unwilling.

    Xu Fu glanced at them slowly, and said, "How many years have we been here? Tell me, Wang Meng."

    The disciple who persuaded him the first said respectfully: "About sixteen years!"

    Xu Fu sighed: "Sixteen years, so it has already been sixteen years, what a long time!"

    "In the past sixteen years, how many places have we traveled? Xiaobai, tell me."

    Another middle-aged man said sadly: "According to the local boundary, we have traveled through 50 cities in 25 provinces, and have been to all the places where we can find out about the dragon veins."

    Xu Fu asked: "Then are we going home now?"

    The disciples in front of him shook their heads.

    Xu Fu sighed: "Yes, we have not been able to go home. It is a sad thing that we have been away from home for 16 years and do not know where our hometown is!"

    "I remember that when I was ordered to go to sea, I was about the same age as you, and you were about the same age as Yun Song."

    "Now you are about the same age as me at that time, and I am getting old!"

    Speaking of this, he showed a tired look: "I am too old and too tired, Dragon Palace is the last place we can look for, and there is only one place left that may let us go home is the mysterious old town  .¡±

    "But I can't get into Old Town."

    "So, now Dragon Palace is my last stop."

    "Whether it is successful or not, I will try it. You don't have to go, you are still young, and you can look for another twenty years."

    "I can't do it anymore," he said, shaking his head, "I already feel it, just recently, my time is approaching."

    "So you don't have to be sad, just take a good look."

    "Look at me walking the road for you."

    "This is the last thing I can do for you!"

    Everyone wept: "Master, why is this so?"

    Xu Fu said lonely: "The master is incompetent. He took you away from home but couldn't send you back home. In the end, he asked you to send me all the way."

    He went back to the cabin and didn't know what he did. Qinglong Liao shook violently, and Xu Fu stepped out of it and jumped into the water.

    Under the long-sleeved robe, he walked calmly.

    The people in the cabin came out, and the deck was crowded with people, probably hundreds of people.

    Hundreds of people chanted together: "I will send my uncle's family to Weiyang. Why do you give it away? Take the yellow road car.

    I send my uncle, I think about it.  Why give it?  Qionggui jade pendant.  "

    Xu Fu stepped into the gate of the Dragon Palace.

    There are invisible things blocking him.

    The more he walked forward, the more difficult it was, and the more hunchbacked his body became.

    Eventually his body began to condense.

    becomes smaller and smaller.

    Xiao Yuren sighed: "Mr. Xu, see you again."

    Yun Song asked: "What's the matter with him?"

    The little merman shook his head and did not answer, but asked instead: "Do you think I am a child? No, I used to be the tallest and burly warrior of our merman clan!"

    Xu Fu pushed forward abruptly, the Dragon Palace was not big but very deep, he went so deep that his figure became blurred.

    Then Yun Song felt that big invisible hand appeared, and it slapped, Xu Fu's trance body changed from a condensed small body into a big piece of paper and fell to the ground.

    The rest can no longer be seen clearly.

    There was a loud wail on the green dragon's paw.

    Some people disembarked recklessly, and the people on board dissuaded them, but at this time their mentality had collapsed: "The master is gone, what's the point of us surviving?"

    One by one, people disembarked and entered the Dragon Palace.

    They can't even compare to Xu Fu, and they will eventually turn into big pieces of paper and land on the ground within a short distance!

    King Shark looked at Yun Song and stretched out his hand in greeting: "If you want to go in, please do so!"

    &lt;/div&gt;.

    Then Yun Song felt that big invisible hand appeared, and it slapped, Xu Fu's trance body changed from a condensed small body into a big piece of paper and fell to the ground.

    The rest can no longer be seen clearly.

    There was a loud wail on the green dragon's paw.

    Some people disembarked recklessly, and the people on board dissuaded them, but at this time their mentality had collapsed: "The master is gone, what's the point of us surviving?"

    One by one, people disembarked and entered the Dragon Palace.

    They can't even compare to Xu Fu, and they will eventually turn into big pieces of paper and land on the ground within a short distance!

    King Shark looked at Yun Song and stretched out his hand in greeting: "If you want to go in, please do so!"

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text 255. Embark on the Return Ship

    Looking at the deep dragon's mouth.

    Yun Song fell into a hesitation.

    It's not good if you go in, you will die-maybe you will die, the price is too high!

    Yun Song thinks he is not afraid of death.

    He thought about it carefully.

    Forget it, to be honest, I am very afraid of death.

    And entering the Dragon Palace is not necessarily a death. Judging from the posture of Xu Fu and others, they turned into paper figures, which is a bit like the dimensionality reduction blow he knew on earth.

    For those who are accustomed to the three-dimensional world, dimensionality reduction should be a sadder thing than death.

    Falling into the two-dimensional world may not see or feel anything, but is in a barren and dark place.

    How scary this is!

    Yun Song trembled a few times and dared not go in.

    King Shark helped him make up his mind.

    He had someone send a seashell the size of a washbasin.

    This seashell is very fierce.

    I don't know what species it is, but it can open its shell and spit out a barbed tongue to attack people.

    The King Shark threw it into the Dragon Palace with all his strength.

    After it was thrown into the Dragon Palace, its figure quickly stopped and then there was a 'snap' sound, and the whole thing turned into pieces, pieces!

    The fragments hadn't landed on the ground, and they turned into powder with the sound of'chi chi'!

    It turns out that it's not just a piece of paper.

    The King Shark said to him: "Have you seen how terrible the air pressure is inside? Ordinary people can't get in, and it becomes like this when they get in."

    "Mr. Xu and the others are not human, so they are exempted from being crushed into powder."

    Yun Song was very disappointed, and sighed: "Then I came to look for the Dragon Palace for nothing, and it took so much effort and time."

    The Shark Emperor said leisurely: "Little boy, what is the most magnificent thing in a person's life? It is to see more magnificent mountains and rivers, to travel all over the mountains, rivers, lakes and seas, to climb the highest mountain, dive into the deepest sea, and fight the strongest monster."

    "This trip to the sea of ??desperation did not allow you to achieve what you wanted, but you did not gain nothing. For example, you gained the friendship of the Dan family and the friendship of our Shark Clan."

    ?The first half of the conversation was full of the smell of chicken soup. Before Yun Song had time to taste it, he heard the second half of the conversation.

    The second half of this sentence has a warning meaning.

    But how does the Mermaid know their friendship with the Dan family?

    Yun Song raised his head sensitively and asked, "Are you spying on me?"

    The Shark King laughed loudly: "How is it possible? It was Mr. Xu who told us that he was watching you. Our Shark Clan has such a rigorous and important plan to implement, so why would we watch you to scare the snake?"

    Yun Song shook his head and said: "No, you have at least monitored me. When I first entered the sea of ??ice and fire, I was hunted down by some people. It was your people who helped me."

    Previously, people from the Sima family and the Liu family entered the water to chase and kill him, and it was the sharks who helped him.

    The King Shark obviously knew what he said, so he smiled and said: "We are not monitoring you, but all the ships on the sea."

    "Our people happened to help you, so you don't need to thank you."

    Yun Song is not stupid.

    Did this happen to help me?

    No, this is to protect the bait deliberately. How can the bait be swallowed before it attracts a big fish?

    But no matter how you say it, the Mermaids didn't feel sorry for him, and he didn't have to fight with others, so he took a hard look at Dragon Palace and said, "Okay, then let's leave."

    After walking two steps, he suddenly remembered one thing: "No, how did Zhu Yunqi walk out of the Dragon Palace?"

    King Shark said: "We haven't figured out this matter either - believe me, I don't need to lie to you about this kind of thing."

    "That person Zhu Yunxuan walked out of the Dragon Palace at that time, and at that time, the Dragon Palace still had a strong air pressure gushing out, so that the sea water in this section was completely pushed up!"

    "You can imagine how shocked we were!"

    "We thought it was the real dragon emperor coming out!"

    Yun Song nodded silently.

    In a sense, Zhu Yunqi is really the Son of Heaven.

    Leaving the Dragon Palace, he returned to the cave.

    After taking the lead, Yuhuang asked: "What do you want to come back for? Our place is not suitable for a guest, you should leave."

    Yun Song said helplessly: "I want to leave too, but I don't have a boat. Can you arrange a boat to take me ashore?"

    The Shark Emperor said cheerfully: "Okay."

    & nYun Song said: "The Shark Ghost dealt with the Remaining Royal Family, and ended up destroying our boat by mistake. Later, they agreed to send us to find the boat back to the mainland as compensation."

    "Nonsense, how can Shark Ghosts be so good? When they see people, they can't wait to eat their flesh and drink their blood alive!" another man said.

    Yun Cai said calmly: "Of course they are not so good, but our strength makes them have to treat us well."

    This matter is a misunderstanding.

    There is no substantive conflict between the two parties.

    So when Yun Song heard Yun Cai say this, he prepared to turn into a wandering corpse to show off to the people on board and let them know how powerful he is.

    As a result, the sailors on the ship were very vigilant, and they knew that they were going to resist when they heard what Yun Cai said, so they quickly pulled the bolt of their guns and shouted: "Don't move, whoever moves will kill him!"

    "Come back at the big helm, stay away from them!"

    "All ready, all ready, be careful what they do!"

    Gu Yunsan was very courageous, he raised his thick white eyebrows and asked Yun Cai: "Are you very strong?"

    Yun Cai said: "Our lives are in danger, do you still want to hide?"

    Following her words, suddenly there was a huge wave behind the blessing boat!

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text 256. Eye-opening Heavenly King

    There is a mountain floating on the sea

    The water waves are too turbulent and tall, like mountains rising and falling one after another.

    Something as majestic as a mountain appeared.

    Fu Chuan is tall enough, but it is not enough to see in front of it, just like a dog facing a bear, like a residential building to a building

    And it is not driven by the waves of water one after another.

    It was the tentacles that suddenly appeared under the sea around Fuchuan.

    Several thick and stretching tentacles climbed up the board along the boat, and then the whole blessing boat sank one meter deep into the water!

    There was a crunching sound.

    It made people's teeth sore.

    This is the sound of Fuchuan about to disintegrate.

    All the people on the boat were stunned!

    They stared blankly at the majestic giant that appeared behind the ship, and all of them suddenly lost their minds!

    Most of the crew members knelt down on the spot.

    A few crew members stood still and asked blankly: "What is this?"

    "It's a dream, it's a dream!"

    Even Yun Song was shocked.

    He thought that the sea monk who had fought bloody battles before was already huge and domineering, but the sea monk was several times smaller than the squid that appeared now!

    In fact, he is not sure whether it is a squid or not.

    The head that came out of the water was too huge, with sea water falling from its head, like a solitary waterfall hanging on the sea, surrounded by mist, it was impossible to see its specific appearance clearly!

    And the tentacles that come out of it are the same as those of a squid.

    It's just that there is a huge difference in size!

    Yun Song couldn't help but gasped.

    If this is really a squid squid or something, then if it is made into squid rice, it is enough for a city to have a full meal, and if it is made into iron plate squid, it is enough for a hawker to make a fortune!

    It's too big!

    The expression on Gu Yunsan's face was distorted and frightening.

    His complexion was extremely ugly, dull, gray and bloodless, like a dead face!

    "King of Eyes!"

    At this moment, the boat was quiet and then there was a bang bang bang sound.

    It was the sailors kowtowing.

    A subconscious action.

    They were overwhelmed by the giant in front of them, and the action of kowtow did not represent their appeal, but a reaction in their blood.

    Facing the reaction of the highest and strongest.

    ?The giant that Gu Yunsan called the Eye-Opening Heavenly King did nothing. It boarded the boat with its tentacles and retracted, then its body slowly fell into the water.

    The oscillating waves directly hit the bow of the Fuchuan from the stern!

    There is a lot of sea water coming up.

    Therefore, even if Kaiyan Tianwang dives into the water, even if its tentacles are gone, the lucky boat still has a deep draft.

    Now no one is targeting Yunsong and Yuncai.

    The people on the boat can't wait to worship them as gods.

    Yun Song asked Yun Cai in amazement: "Who controls this Eye-opening Heavenly King? Do you know this person?"

    Cloud smiled silently.

    She didn't answer, but said: "I'm all wet, quickly find a clean cabin, I want to change clothes."

    Gu Yunsan bowed his knees and took her into the cabin himself.

    A strong man came up with a face full of awe. He walked up to Yun Song and knelt down, saying: "We don't know Mount Tai¡ªmy lord, please forgive us for our recklessness."

    Yun Song nodded silently.

    Kaiyan Tianwang is so domineering that he has no interest in pretending to be aggressive.

    This world is really dangerous!

    The brawny man introduced himself: "Sir, my name is Li Lao Er. If you need anything, just call me. I will take care of you. Do you need anything now? I'll take you to change clothes?"

    Yun Song nodded again.

    He entered another cabin, Li Laoer bent over to leave, he said: "Let Gu Yunsan come to see me later."

    The big man hastily bowed his knees: "I obey, my lord."

    All their tempers were smoothed out by the appearance of King Kaiyan.

    Now they just want to survive.

    Some people have lost the courage to continue sailing the sea.

    Across the door, Yunsong could also hear the sound of wailing.

    Soon after, Gu Yunsan arrived.

    This time he came in with a jug of hot wine and said humbly: "Captain Yun, please drink a bowl of hot wine lees. It is warm and sweet. This is the best wine to dispel the cold at sea."

    &bsp;Why is Keren's face facing the back?

    He looked down.

    The feet are facing the direction of the face

    Could it be¡ª¡ª

    Did he wear the padded robe backwards?  !

    Yun Song tore off the cotton robe and took a look.

    That's right!

    Embarrassing!

    Yun Song said slowly: "Brother, I'm sorry, why are you wearing your clothes backwards? I saw that your face was facing the back, and I thought your head was turned 180 degrees, so I thought you were a ghost!"

    As soon as he apologized, the fisherman's momentum suddenly rose:

    "Do you think I'm a ghost? Is it because your face is facing the back? Your eyes are facing the back, and you look at people with your eyes"

    Yun Song raised the Five Thunder Wood.

    The man hurriedly covered his head and said in a panic: "Don't hit me, I'm a human being, I'm not a ghost, my name is Zhao Ming, I'm a boat watcher, and I'm a boat watcher for others. It's too cold to bear, so I came out to think about it."  Do you want to take a few steps to keep warm?"

    He also said: "You just jumped off the big cruise ship next to me and hit me without thinking. I thought you were going to rob the ship, but there is a rich young master on the big cruise ship you are on¡ªwell, you are the rich young master  ?¡±

    Yun Song helped him up.

    The man muttered: "Master, you said you too, why don't you stay in a hotel if you have money at home? What do you do with a cruise ship? It's winter, how cold it is to live on a cruise ship!"

    He was an acquaintance, and after talking for a while, he asked, "Did you also come out to warm up because it was too cold?"

    "No," Yun Song shook his head: "I heard crying, so I came out to see what's going on."

    The man said: "What's the cry? Is it the sound of the wind blowing through the cracks in the window? It's the same as crying. Hissing, it's really cold."

    Seeing the blue face of the boatman, Yun Song couldn't bear it, so he took off his cotton coat and threw it to him.

    The man couldn't help but thank him again and again.

    The matter of beating him just disappeared like this.

    Everything was normal that night, and Yun Song had a good night's sleep.

    Woke up in the morning.

    Woke up by the sound of howling.

    Gu Yunsan happened to bring someone to deliver breakfast. Yun Song went out to look and saw a few people standing on a pier. Someone rushed forward while crying, and the people behind grabbed her repeatedly.

    So he asked: "What's the matter?"

    Gu Yunsan sighed and said: "It's a crime, it's a family that runs a wine shop on the shore, and there is a girl named Lan Nier in his family, she is a good girl, and she has reached the age of marriage."

    "The girl has a sweetheart, but the family is not satisfied, and finally forced the girl to dive?" Yun Cai took his words and asked.

    Gu Yunsan nodded heavily.

    Yun Song felt a 'thump' in his heart, and asked, "Did you dive into the water last night?"

    Gu Yunsan said: "Yes, Lan Nier left a suicide note last night, and then she came to dive."

    Seeing Yun Song's face down, he asked cautiously: "Captain Yun, what's wrong?"

    Yun Song said dejectedly: "I heard crying on the pier last night, but I didn't see anyone when I went out to look. Alas, I must have gone out too late, otherwise I should be able to save her."

    Yun Cai said coldly: "You can't save her, do you think you can solve this matter? No, you can't."

    "The root of this incident is not that the girl wanted to dive into the water, but that her family members forced her to die. After you rescued her, her family members will thank you but will not regress because of it. They will regard the girl's suicide note as a threat.  At that time, the girl will be forced to suffer even more!"

    Gu Yunsan nodded in agreement.

    The wharf has a lot of business during the day, and many boats come in and out, so it is not convenient for people to cry here.

    ?After all, people who eat water meals pay more attention to it, and they don't want to see funerals when they go to sea and shore.

    So Lan Nier's family was called away and asked to come back to find the body at night.

    But Lan Nier's family was not reconciled, so she asked some enthusiastic boatmen to help, and searched in the sea near the pier.

    In the evening, Yun Song suddenly heard a burst of cheers, and someone shouted: "I found Lan Nier, I found it, why don't you hurry up and buy firecrackers to celebrate?"

    Yun Cai, who was reading a book, said: "You forced my daughter to jump into the sea, and I still have the face to buy firecrackers to celebrate? Are you celebrating that my daughter is gone?"

    Yun Song pushed open the window, making the incoming voice louder:

    "Oh, it's really the Sea Dragon King's eyes, God's eyes, Lan Nier is really lucky, set off firecrackers quickly to thank the Dragon King for his blessing."

    "Shopkeeper Yao, don't cry, it's good that Lan Nier is still alive, look at this girl, and quickly approve another dress for her"

    Hearing this, Yun Song and Yun Cai looked at each other.

    Very surprised.

    People came back alive?

    &lt;/div&gt;nbsp; "Shopkeeper Yao, don't cry, it's good that Lan Nier is still alive, look at this girl, and quickly approve another dress for her"

    Hearing this, Yun Song and Yun Cai looked at each other.

    Very surprised.

    People came back alive?

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text 257. Ghost Sister

    ,

    This matter had nothing to do with the two of them.

    But Yun Song heard Lan Nier's cry last night, so he thought that if he reacted quickly, he might be able to save the girl, so he always had some regrets about this matter.

    Now that he heard that Lan Nier came back alive, he wanted to go out and have a look.

    At this time, Gu Yunsan came to bring them dinner again, and when he learned that Yun Song was going to check on Lan Nier, he also followed.

    A lot of people gathered on the pier, and the big guys were all beaming and chattering.

    It's always uplifting when a person who throws himself into the sea is finally rescued.

    The girl who cheered them up stood in the crowd, and a strong woman hugged her, crying and laughing:

    "Why are you so upset? Your father and I are just your daughter, how could you jump into the sea? Why are you so cruel! You are so cruel, you want to torture your father and me to death!"

    The person next to him comforted: "Mother Lan Nier, it's good that the child is back."

    "If you survive a catastrophe, you will have a future blessing. Lan Nier's life will definitely be rich and prosperous for the rest of her life."

    "Lannie, you don't dare to do this in the future. Why do you have to throw yourself into the water? It was not easy for your parents to raise you up. You should be grateful to them and not make them sad"

    Yun Song stood outside the crowd and asked: "Lan Nier fell into the water last night, why was she discovered? And she is still alive?"

    The man said displeasedly: "Isn't she alive?"

    Gu Yunsan hit the man with a pipe, and said angrily, "How did you talk to Captain Yun? Are you alive?"

    Gu Yunsan was very powerful at the pier, and the man quickly apologized after being knocked down: "It turned out to be Captain Yun, oh oh, Lan Nier hit her head on a rock after diving, she was fatal, she passed out all of a sudden, and then  Float out to sea¡ª¡±

    "Oh, I didn't tell you, Lan Nier was so determined to commit suicide that she jumped into the water with a big rock in her arms."

    "As a result, she was knocked unconscious, threw a stone and floated up, and was rescued by a boat that happened to pass by. She woke up during the day, but she was confused. She remembered what happened in the afternoon and was sent back.  , didn't you just come back?"

    Yun Song shook his head when he heard this, no!

    He came out after hearing the crying last night. At that time, all the boats on the pier stopped, and there was no activity on the shore. Only the people on the neighboring boat were stamping their feet because of the unbearable cold.

    However, it is impossible for the people on the neighboring ship to save Lan Nier, otherwise Yun Song would not have heard a single sound.

    He didn't tell the story, but asked another question: "La Nier was rescued, but why is she still wearing wet clothes? Isn't this a bit weird?"

    Gu Yunsan's face also darkened.

    He looked at Lanier in the crowd, and it happened that Lanier occasionally turned her head to look in their direction.

    Gu Yunsan quickly lowered his head.

    At this time, the man said casually: "Because the person who rescued Lan Nier was a man, he didn't have any clothes for Lan Nier on board, and besides, Lan Nier was always in a daze after being hit, and he didn't know how to change clothes, so  dragged until now."

    Gu Yunsan said to Yun Song: "Captain Yun, this matter has nothing to do with us, let's go back and prepare dinner."

    Yun Song looked at him and asked, "You feel something is wrong, don't you?"

    Gu Yunsan said with a sneer: "No, no, what's wrong with this"

    "Huh?" Yun Song drew a long voice.

    Gu Yunsan sighed suddenly.

    He whispered: "I know Lan Nier, her restaurant is only 500 steps away from the pier. She has been wandering around the pier since she was a child. How can she not be familiar with this place?"

    "Since she is familiar with the pier, why did she find a rocky place to throw water?"

    "She left a suicide note and threw herself into the water with a stone in her arms. What a firm determination to die? Why did she go to a place where there are stones in the shallow water and throw herself into the water?"

    "This matter is somewhat weird. It must be troublesome. Let's stay away."

    Yun Song looked at Lan Nier.

    Lan Nier's face was pale and blue, she didn't look like the face of a living person.

    She is still in a poor state of mind, with slack eyes and a dull expression.

    Yun Song looked at her, and she also saw Yun Song.

    Her eyes swept across Yun Song, like a gust of wind, not stopping for anyone

    It seems that there is no problem.

    And since Yun Song didn't find the problem, the people on the pier naturally wouldn't think there was a problem.nbsp; Yun Song had mixed feelings for a while.

    It turns out that he is also a little boy?  He has always lacked confidence in his appearance, it seems that he is too pessimistic.

    An old man asked calmly: "Young student, where is your family? Who here knows you?"

    Yun Song went to look at Gu Yunsan: "Gu Da is at the helm - what the fuck, where is he?"

    In the crowd, Gu Yunsan's thin back is disappearing.

    He took advantage of Yun Song to attract trouble, and ran away quickly.

    A gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall.

    The old man is out of trouble.

    The crowd shouted loudly: "No one knows you, where did you come from? Why did you come to us?"

    Seeing that Yun Song was about to fall into the vast ocean of the people, someone rushed over and shouted, "Mother Lan Nier, Niang Lan Nier, where are you? Where is she?"

    "What's wrong?" Someone asked again.

    The man said: "The shopkeeper Yao is looking for her to go back quickly, there is no need to look here, Lan Nier has been sent back"

    "What!" The exclamation interrupted the man's speech.

    Someone hurriedly asked: "Lanier was sent back? Who sent it back? No, Lanier was still here just now. When did you go back?"

    "Lanier didn't go back, she's here." The women in the crowd shouted.

    The people who came running also exclaimed when they heard these words, and said: "Lan Nier is here? How could this happen? I watched the coffin enter Yao's restaurant, and the shopkeeper Yao opened the coffin and jumped  Cried up there"

    "The coffin?" An old man asked in surprise, "You said Lanier is in the coffin? Then she, is she dead?"

    The person who came running nodded: "Yes, he must be dead, otherwise why would he put it in a coffin, otherwise why would Shopkeeper Yao cry bitterly?"

    The situation became chaotic for a while.

    The muscular man knocked away a few people outside to grab the young man who reported the news, and said angrily: "Short feet, you must be talking nonsense, be careful and I will beat you!"

    Shorty shouted: "What nonsense am I talking about? It's the opposite door of Yao's house"

    "You, you are talking nonsense!" Lan Nier's mother also squeezed out, she angrily pointed in Lan Nier's direction and shouted, "My girl is here! Lan Nier is alive!"

    The crowd got out of the way, and the short feet were stunned when they saw Lan Nier's appearance.

 Text 258. The Man in the Coffin

    Shorty's reaction terrified the people around him.

    Someone gave him a hand, and when he turned around, the expression on his face was even more frightened!

    The winter wind on the sea was blowing one after another, and the people who were still in high spirits just now began to shiver.

    Yun Song hurriedly said: "Big fellows, don't be in a hurry and don't mess around. Cough, you may not know that Pindao is a Taoist priest, a very powerful Taoist priest! This is very abnormal, why don't you hurry up and take Pindao to see what's going on?"  Something happened!"

    Everyone was in a mess.

    People panic.

    Someone grabbed Shorty's wrist and asked, "Didn't you drink too much to make a fuss? Is this true?"

    Short feet cried and said: "Brother Dagu, you still don't understand me? How dare I mess around in this kind of thing? Am I short feet a messy person?"

    People fell silent.

    When they looked at Lanier again, they were already a little terrified.

    I don't know who whispered: "Lanier's appearance is really not quite right, look, look at her face, yes, her face is not right."

    "It's so white, so ugly, it has no blood at all!"

    "There was an incident in my natal family two years ago. A girl went to the mountain to gather medicine and fell to her death. But she came back that day. Later, the village found out that it was her soul who came back! Her body had already rotted in the  In the old woods!"

    "Hiss!"

    Lan Nier's mother screamed angrily when she heard this: "My Lan Nier is fine, who is spreading rumors? Who is it? I will tear her mouth apart!"

    The old man next to her stopped her and said, "Mother Lan Nier, stop shouting, let's go to your house and have a look."

    He looked at Yun Song again: "That young man, are you really a Taoist priest?"

    Yun Songji bowed first, with a serious expression on his face: "Fu Sheng is supreme, and Yun Songzi, a poor Taoist, is the contemporary master of the Four Eyes Contemplation!"

    Lan Nier's mother went up and grabbed Lan Nier's wrist.

    Lan Nier looked at Yun Song with scattered eyes: "Master, Mr"

    Yun Song looked at Lan Nier with his true energy in his eyes.

    There is no problem.

    This is a big living person!

    Lan Nier's mother grabbed her daughter's arm and begged: "Ni'er, you go with mother, hurry up with mother, let's go home, we are not here anymore!"

    Lan Nier looked at Yun Song stubbornly: "Master, Mr"

    Yun Song said: "Go back, go home, I, I, and I will go too, and I will go to your house to see."

    In desperation, he lost his mouth.

    Lan Nier's mother asked him to walk in front, with short feet to lead the way, and Lan Nier followed him when she saw him on the road.

    The Yao Family Restaurant is not far from the pier.

    Just a few hundred meters.

    There are many people at the pier, and there are many people eating around the pier. The inns on the ground floor and the restaurants and restaurants full of bad wine smell one after another.

    Yaojia Restaurant is one of them.

    At this time, many people gathered outside the Yao Family Restaurant. They squatted or stood, shaking their heads with regret on their faces.

    There were wailing sounds, and some people were sighing and comforting: "Old Yao, you have to be strong, you have to be strong"

    Shorty ran over, the person in front blocked him and asked, "Quanty, did someone call you back? You ran"

    "Get out of the way." Shorty rushed into the door in panic, "Shopkeeper Yao, I called your wife back, and your daughter is also here! Lan Nier is back too!"

    Lan Niang'er was dragged by her mother and forcibly walked away. As she walked to the street, the audience around the Yao's restaurant in front were all stunned.

    "Lanier!"

    "Not impossible!"

    "It's really Lanier, how could it be Lanier?"

    "Who is that in the coffin?"

    "Don't panic, don't panic! The one in the coffin may not be Lanier, it's a great thing that Lanier came back alive!"

    "It's not Lan Nier, why did Lao Yao cry after seeing it?"

    "Maybe it's Lao Yao's father? If his father died, wouldn't he have to cry too?"

    Amidst the discussion, Lan Nier's mother dragged her daughter into her restaurant.

    A middle-aged man with red eyes was crying in the restaurant. When the middle-aged man saw his wife pulling his daughter in, he stood up suddenly.

    He stared at the two with wide eyes, subconsciously raised his finger and pointed at them, then his arms trembled for a while, and when he rolled his eyes, he fell into a daze!

    The people outside the restaurant who were watching the excitement let out exclamations, and those who were lying on the window and pulling on the door panel all backed away in fright.

    Mother Lan Nier was frightenedThe best way to catch him is to catch him, otherwise he will only scare the snake with a single shot!  "

    "We have too few people." Lan Nierniang shook her head and said at this time.

    Lan Nier kicked the wall angrily, and said angrily: "It's hard for us to bump into such a good opportunity! This is a celestial list mission released by the master. If we catch him, we can spend the rest of our lives in style."  If you're lucky, you can change your surname and enter the master's house!"

    Lan Nierniang squinted at her and said, "You want to change your surname? You don't even think about it. Does the master's surname sound nice?"

    Someone said: "What's wrong with the surname Cao? What's wrong with it? It's not the Sima family, it's a bunch of motherfuckers."

    Another person sighed and said: "As long as Yun Song is caught, why do you have to go to the master's house? All the families of the Yihuang family are arresting him. He seems to have been to the sea of ??exile.  It was all wiped out, and now only he knows what happened."

    "Shut up." The big man in the lead shouted in a deep voice.

    He stared at Lan Nierniang, his gaze was very cold: "You are not crazy, who are you! ?

 Text 259. Flames Rising to the Sky

    It is being updated manually, so stay tuned.

    ?

 Text 260 Do you know that you don't have many days left?

    Liangcheng can't wait anymore.

    Yun Song knew that there were many people staring at him secretly, so he simply did not hide his head and show his tail, and announced his itinerary openly:

    I want to go back to the old town!

    Anyway, the big elephant knows the way back to the old town, and they can always meet in the old town.

    As a result, when he was about to withdraw, he was shocked to find out.

    It's because he doesn't know the way back!

    The old town is a town that cannot be found on the map, and even the ancient county town is not marked on the map!

    This is very weird.

    Yun Song vaguely remembered the location of the ancient city, but he didn't know how to get there. He asked someone to inquire about it but found nothing.

    After all, Liangcheng Port is still far away from the ancient city and the old town, and the people in the ancient city still maintain the stability of the feudal dynasty. Few of them go out, which leads to the fact that no one knows these two places far away from the ancient city.  .

    He asked Yuncai to find out the location of the old town and the ancient county, and Yuncai spread his hands to show that he didn't know.

    Yun Song curled his lips: "I don't believe you don't know, you have something to do with the wheel slaves, and the old town is the wheel slaves' site, so don't you know where your site is?"

    Yun Cai said: "I do have some relationship with the runner slaves, but not all the runner slaves are in the old town, so why do I know the location of the old town?"

    She paused, and her tone suddenly softened: "Hey, Yun Song, you don't seem to have any interest in fighting for world hegemony, so why do you have to go to Longmai?"

    Yun Song sighed and said, "I'm not looking for the dragon's veins to fight for world supremacy, but to see if I can find my home through it!"

    Yun Cai asked curiously: "Your home is in the dragon's veins?"

    Yun Song shook his head: "I've said it, but you don't believe it."

    Yun Cai said: "You want to say that you are an alien from space?"

    Yun Song changed his head and nodded: "Yes, I am a foreigner, my home is not in your world, I want to find a place away from this world."

    Yuncai said: "What if you can't find it? There are so many people like Xu Fu, they have been searching for sixteen years but they haven't found such a road. Do you think you can find it?"

    Yun Song remained silent.

    Yuncai said again: "I feel that Xu Fu is smarter than you, but he couldn't find it, so"

    "Your feeling is wrong." Yun Song said confidently, "If you say that there are many people and few people, I will not refute this. I am indeed not as many as others, but you mentioned that smartness is more than wisdom, then  I am worthy of anyone!"

    Yun Cai said with admiration: "You are more worthy than anyone else in terms of your thickness! But this is also a good thing, this is self-confidence, it is a good thing after all that you can be so confident, a confident man is more attractive!"

    Yun Song sighed and said, "Oh, no kidding, you can take me back to the old town, Xu Fu once mentioned it, maybe there is a way back home."

    Yun Cai asked: "What if there is no one?"

    Yun Song shook his head desolately.

    Yun Cai also shook his head: "I really don't understand you, why do you have to find your way home, even if you are really someone from outside the sky, then you are not some emperor's son, so why do you have to go back?"

    Yun Song said: "Because my family is there, don't you miss your hometown and your family?"

    Yun Cai smiled and said: "I don't know where my hometown is, let alone what my family is like. I have no impression of them. The master said that I was put in a wooden basin and was picked up by them downstream."  Arrived."

    Yun Song said: "Then you won't miss your master and the others?"

    Yuncai said: "I don't really miss it. My master raised me and taught me skills, but I have repaid them since I was twelve years old. It was only after I repaid their kindness in nurturing that I went out to travel."

    "If we meet in the future, that's a good thing. If we don't meet for the rest of my life, then I'll live my life."

    Her words were very calm.

    Yun Song couldn't respond.

    The two have different attitudes towards family and affection. This is a matter of three views, which is caused by the growth environment and cannot be discussed.

    On the third day after the extermination of Sima's disciples, Gu Yunsan came to look for them again. When they met, he asked, "Captain Yun, are you asking about the ancient city and the old town?"

    Hearing this, Yun Song was refreshed: "Do you know how to get to these two places?"

    Gu Yunsan shook his head and said: "I don't know, but I once heard a friend mention it, maybe you can ask him to find out."

    &nbsp?The person we are looking for!  "

    The train started and arrived at Jinqiao Town that night.

    Xian Yu Orion is a celebrity in Jinqiao Town. He has not been in Jinqiao Town for a few years, but he quickly gained a foothold in the town and built a big house by relying on his hunting and leather goods handling skills.

    When the three of Yun Song came to the door, Xianyu Orion was basking in the sun at the door.

    This is a young man with a strong figure, long hands and long legs. He is a good man just by looking at his body, but he is not in a good state of mind. His face is pale and his lips are dry and cracked. He is lying on a spacious and beautiful bamboo and wood lounge chair outside the door  Up, out of breath.

    The sun was shining on him, and it was originally golden and warm, but Yun Song felt that the light was bleak at first glance.

    He looked carefully at Orion's face again.

    In terms of appearance, he is quite handsome, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, a high nose bridge and a wide mouth.

    Yun Song usually reads a lot of miscellaneous books, and also read some books on physiognomy, so now he can take a rough look at a person's face.

    Judging from the face of Xianyu Orion, he should be a good person. Since ancient times, thick eyebrows and big eyes have been a good face. This Shaoyu Orion has thick, short and thick eyebrows. He should be a good man who acts recklessly but is essentially honest and trustworthy.

    His nose bridge is high, and his wide mouth is habitually pursed. Judging from this, he should be hardworking and down-to-earth.

    Yun Song swept across his face, then looked at his head.

    His hair is bad!

    Xianyu Orion's hair color is not too dark, and he has a lot of gray hair at a young age, which is called Shaobaitou.

    ?From the point of view of physiognomy, the young man with white hair mainly restrains his father and does not enjoy the ancestral property. The white hair is concentrated on the back of the head.

    In addition to his short gray head, his other hair is withered yellow and messy like a shaggy grass. There is also a saying, which means that his luck is shallow and his life is poor, and he is sad until he grows old.

    This is also very weird compared to Orion's face. Just looking at his face is a good face, but if you only look at his hair, it means that his life is not good.

    Yun Song frowned and shook his head.

    ? On the whole, Xian Yu Orion's face is very bad, and the face and hair are in serious conflict. This is called the back of the face, and the Lord died early!

    ?The so-called retrograde phase is also called the retrograde phase of the opposite star, and the opposite star is the synonym for the main star in the east, and it is called Dongshui in the north.

    ?Retrograde against the star represents intellectual deficiency, deafness of hearing, damage to water, and it is placed on the country as the main punishment, with the spirit of killing and fighting.

    In the military, it is the image of a partial general, and having no army is a criminal and yin and yang are not effective, and the time is not harmonious.

    Putting it on the weather means that the cold and heat will lose their festival, and the country will be hungry.

    If you put it on an individual, you will die early and have a long life!

    Therefore, it is not easy to see Orion's overall appearance. Of course, Yun Song himself is half-baked, so it is still uncertain.

    When the three appeared, Xianyu Orion squinted at them and asked politely, "What are the three guests doing here?"

    Gu Yunsan took out the conductor of the train as a shield, and when Shaoyu Orion heard that an old friend had introduced a friend to the house, he quickly got up and warmly welcomed them into the house.

    His house is a new big house, although it is in the countryside, but the house is well cleaned up, the furniture inside is complete and brand new, and even hired a little girl as a maid to take care of it.

    There are solid wooden tables and chairs in the living room of the house, and the Orion entertained them to sit down, and the maid quickly brought tea and snacks.

    Gu Yunsan is a person who has seen the world. He opened the lid of the tea cup and took a sip. He said in surprise: "Good tea."

    Xian Yu Orion smiled and said, "I entrusted my business friend to buy the Yuqian Longjing, but it has been going on for a long time, so the taste will inevitably deteriorate."

    Gu Yun waved his hands again and again: "Brother Xianyu, you are being polite, you are living a really good life, so comfortable."

    Xianyu Orion said: "I just like to enjoy. People live a lifetime of grass and trees, and when they enjoy it, they should enjoy it."

    These words are open-minded.

    However, Yun Song looked at the exquisite decoration in the house, listened to his words, and then thought of Shaoyu Orion's back view, a strange idea suddenly came to his mind.

    As soon as this idea came up, he couldn't help but say it out, saying: "You care so much about enjoying the present, do you not know that you don't have many days to live, so you want to cherish and enjoy every day you live?  "

    ()

    ?

 Text 261. An ancient village that cannot be entered or exited

    It is being updated manually, so stay tuned.

    ?

 Text 262. Nine Xuan Zang Heaven and Earth Essence Formation

    It is being updated manually, so stay tuned.

    ?

 Text 263. Datieling (X), Datieling (¡Ì)

    Yun Song directed Xianyu Orion to prepare for work.

    Yun Yun folded her hands on her chest and fell into deep thought.

    As the stones were dug out, Yun Cai suddenly said: "Stop first."

    She said to Yun Song: "Da Tieling, Da Tieling, the name is so strange. This mountain doesn't look like there are iron mines, and I haven't seen any blacksmiths living here. Why?"

    Yun Song asked: "It's just a name, what's the point of asking why?"

    Yun Cai waved his hand and said, "That's wrong. There must be a reason for a place to be given a name, and it won't be named for no reason, because a random name is difficult to convince the public, it is difficult to impress everyone, and it is even more difficult to spread it.  Come and pass it on to future generations."

    Yun Song didn't know why she was bothering about this issue, so he asked Xianyu Orion, "Why is this mountain called Da Tieling? Where did the name come from?"

    Xianyu Orion said blankly: "How can there be any source? That's what everyone calls it, and it's called it by generations."

    Yun Yun shook his head with a puzzled expression.

    Xianyu Orion asked carefully: "What's the matter, is this name important?"

    Yun Cai said: "This mountain is extraordinary."

    She simply replied with such a sentence, and then there was a trace of disappointment on her pretty face:

    "It's a pity that I can't fly up to overlook this mountain¡ªbut if we are not in a hurry, we can climb to the next mountain to see Datieling and find out the origin of its name."

    Yun Song has the same doubts as Xianyu Orion.

    Why is Yun Cai so obsessed with the name 'Da Tieling'?

    There are cloudy clouds in the sky and fog in the mountains.

    He simply walked a few steps quickly to open the distance, transformed into a walking corpse and rose against the wind!

    Since Yun Cai wants to see the shape of the mountain as a whole, he will go and see what he can find.

    Seeing him soaring into the air, Xianyu Orion's eyes widened.

    He knelt down and kowtowed reverently on the spot: "Immortal, my disciple pays homage to the Immortal!"

    Yun Song took advantage of the wind to fly away and looked back at Da Tieling.

    Then I really found something!

    ?This mountain as a whole looks like a mountain peak uprooted from a mountain. It¡¯s nothing to look at the mountain peak, but it¡¯s interesting to look at it in combination with the mountains on the base.

    It looks like a beast!

    A section of the mountain that served as the base stretched out, and this section was wide and raised, like the body of a beast lying down.

    And the mountain peak straight up, like a beast stretching its neck, it happens that the top of the mountain is wider, so it has the taste of a beast's head roaring towards the sky.

    If the mountain top is regarded as the head of the beast, then there is a depression on it, and this depression is the mouth of the beast.

    Xianyu Orion's father's coffin was buried in the beast's mouth!

    But what does this have to do with the name of Da Tieling?

    Yun Song flew to the mountain on the base, ready to transform into a human and then climb up the mountain.

    This was his random thought, but after he fell, he noticed that the front of this section of the mountain bulged, and then there were strange rocks and canine teeth intertwined¡ª¡ª

    It seems that this is the head of the giant beast, and these criss-crossed rocks are the sharp teeth in the beast's mouth!

    With this discovery, his first reaction was that he had misread just now, the animal head was not the head of the mountain.

    Then his second reaction changed: Maybe he was not mistaken or associated wrongly, and Da Tieling looks like a beast from a height.

    It's just that this beast has two heads!

    One on the neck and one on the chest!

    With two heads and two big mouths, this is what a murderer looks like.

    Taotie.

    Thinking of this, he immediately contacted the name of Da Tieling.

    Taotie, Datie¡ªthe two are not very similar, but considering the change of accent, could this mountain be called Taotie Ridge at first, and then people changed its name to Datie Ridge through word of mouth?

    This guess is reasonable but not very reliable.

    He analyzed the name again. What if it was called Datieling at first?

    There used to be gluttony raging in the mountains, and the immortals fought with it here and sealed it as a mountain peak, so it is called Datie Ridge?

    With these guesses, he quickly went up the mountain, Yun Cai asked after seeing his expression: "What did you find?"

    Yun Song shared his findings and analysis, but he hadn't conjectured about Datie Ridge before he mentioned the connection between 'Taotie Ridge' and 'Da Tieling', and Yuncai said, "Why not Datie Ridge?  ?¡±

    Heroes see the same thing!

    Yunsong point?, I can't stay in this place anymore, there are gluttonous ghosts here!  "

    The two fled.

    Xianyu Orion grabbed Yunsong's legs and shouted: "Immortal, don't leave me here alone"

    "I can go to Nima!" Yun Song turned around and gave him a Saigon Iron Fist.

    Xianyu Orion fell to the ground with a scream.

    Yun Song thumped and ran away.

    He ran down the mountain and shouted: "Hey, brother, since you are here, don't hide, come out, let's meet and get to know each other!"

    The mysterious man was silent.

    Yun Song shouted: "We need your help now, if you don't come out we will be eaten by gluttonous spirits!"

    There was a silence.

    The mysterious man finally spoke again: "With Shaoyu Dabao here, it's not your turn."

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text 264. The Man Behind Shows Up

    Once the mysterious man said this, Yun Song was half at ease.

    What he stabilizes is not the heart related to his own safety.

    It was the mysterious man who was finally going to contact him.

    pity.

    His heart settled down too early.

    Later, he shouted energetically: "Brother, it's too weird for us to have such an empty conversation, you should come out and talk."

    Silence responded to him.

    The mysterious man did not answer.

    Unwilling to reconcile, Yun Song shouted a few more words, but the mysterious man still remained silent.

    Yun Cai said: "Stop shouting, we have to leave here, otherwise we will be in trouble when the gluttonous spirit appears."

    Yun Song said unwillingly: "The purpose of my coming to Da Tieling this time is to get in touch with him, but it's a pity that I couldn't get in touch with him even though he came."

    Yun Cai said: "When he thinks it is necessary, he will naturally come out to find you."

    The weather is fine at this time, and there is still some time before nightfall.

    Xianyu Orion was full of lies and had a bad character. The two of them were unwilling to help him find the gluttonous spirit for adventure, so they decided to leave after resting by the stream.

    When leaving the village, Yun Cai said: "Now I understand what happened to those wooden people in the village."

    Yun Song asked cooperatively: "What's going on?"

    Yuncai said: "According to Xianyu Dabao's words, the evil gluttonous spirits suppressed in the mountains will not appear randomly. Before, the people in the village didn't know the existence of this thing, so they could live and work in peace in the village."

    "But after Xianyu Dabao's father was buried alive, I'm afraid the evil spirits were awakened. The evil spirits gradually ate Xianyu Dabao's father's blessings and corpses, and then began to eat outside again."

    "Eating outside is to start eating the villagers, starting from the entrance of the village - just now I was looking at the feng shui of the village on the top of the mountain.  , it spills out."

    "The feng shui here is obviously also designed. The purpose is to keep overflowing people to make food for the gluttonous evil spirits."

    "And the gluttonous evil spirit awakens and eats the villagers. Because the water overflows the terrain, it doesn't need to go deep into it. It just needs to wait at the entrance of the village."

    "This led to the earliest people at the entrance of the village being swallowed up, which manifested as mysterious disappearances. Although there is no shortage of food in the village, but because of the lack of communication with the outside world, it is very short of living supplies. Therefore, when someone disappears, other families divide up their living supplies.  , that¡¯s why the few houses at the entrance of the village are barren.¡±

    Yun Song nodded and said: "This is called eating Juehu."

    Yun Cai said with a smile: "Yes."

    "They didn't realize the seriousness of the matter at first, but when they realized it, they got scared and started trying to find a way to leave."

    "The way they think is to keep a substitute!"

    "Those wooden figures are their substitutes?" Yun Song understood what she meant.

    Yun Cai said: "It must be. If we take off their clothes and look at their bodies, they should have their birthdays stabbed with their master's blood."

    "The Immortal has an expert who entered the village. He instructed the villagers to use wooden figures as their substitutes to deceive the gluttonous evil spirits, and he also pointed out the way for them to leave. Most of the villagers have already left the village."

    Having said that, she turned her head to look at the village: "Xianyu Dabao is going to be in trouble, he can't get out."

    Yun Song said: "He couldn't go out in the first place. He was able to go out in exchange for his father's life. Now that his father is gone, it doesn't matter whether he can go out or stay here with his father."

    "Besides, Xianyu Dabao's life is almost at the end of his life, so it's meaningless for him to go out."

    The two set foot on the mountain road and began to look for a way out.

    The way out is different from the way you came. It doesn't mean you can go out against the way you came.

    Then something more painful happened.

    The cloud circled around for a long time, and the cloud and pines were all confused, but I still couldn't find the way out of the mountain!

    Yun Song looked at her dully.

    She said calmly: "Don't worry, how long did it take us to find the way? How long is this? Isn't it? Besides, the Jiuxuan Zang Tiandijing formation has always been easy to enter and difficult to exit!"

    Yun Song said, "I'm not in a hurry."

    "Then don't be afraid, I will take you out." Yun Cai comforted him.

    Yun Song shouted: "What am I afraid of? Even if you can't take me out, isn't my good brother still in the dark? He's so capable, he won't just watch me die trapped here."

    "Good brother very capable"The robes are fluttering, Yuan Ting and Yue Zhi stand up.

    Yun Song looked at his face.

    But can't see clearly.

    The mysterious man spoke: "Your speed is not bad, you came out fast enough."

    Yun Song asked vigilantly: "What happened just now? Did the gluttonous spirit appear?"

    Mysterious humanity: "Not bad."

    Yun Song looked around and asked, "What about the evil spirit? Are you scaring it away?"

    The mysterious man said: "It's still there."

    Yun Song was stunned: "Where is it?"

    The mysterious man said in surprise: "Didn't you find it? This cave is the muzzle of the evil spirit!"

    A layer of white sweat suddenly appeared on Yun Song's back.

    This cave has a fierce tone?

    Is this cave the mouth of Taotie?

    Did the mysterious man escape from it just now?

    What about the clouds?  !

    Without saying a word, he turned back and rushed into the cave.

    The cave shook slightly again.

    This is not an illusion or an illusion caused by his moving too fast.

    This is real!

    Deep in the cave.

    Cloud stood up slowly.

    Stand up with your eyes closed.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text 265. Bloody battle against evil spirits

    It's like sleepwalking.

    Or the sleepwalking of a robot.

    Cloud's joints twisted weirdly, and the whole person twisted and stood up.

    Yun Song didn't feel right, but said quickly: "Can you hear me? Follow me!"

    Cloud obviously couldn't hear it.

    She didn't respond.

    I just raised my right hand and gathered my five fingers together like an eagle's beak, and then stuffed it into my mouth little by little

    If it was at other times, Yun Song might be puzzled by this action, for example, he might suspect that Yun Cai is acting cute.

    But now that he knows that the gluttonous spirit has appeared, he knows that Yun Cai is not in a good condition now, and she looks like she is going to eat his hand!

    With this thought in mind, Yun Song spun around Yun Cai like the wind, grabbed Yun Cai and flew out.

    But as he stepped forward, the entrance of the cave was gradually receding!

    It was as if they were in the mouth of a giant beast, and the giant beast swallowed, and they were gradually going into the belly of the giant beast.

    The situation is critical!

    Yun Song seized the time and shouted: "Brother, I'm going to be eaten!"

    Immediately, there was a deep shout outside and rushed into the cave with the mountain wind: "Xingjun is coming, the array is in front!"

    Golden light shines.

    There was a shaking in the cave, and something was stripped out of the cave.

    Yun Song didn't see what was stripped away, but he felt that the cave was alive, like a giant beast.

    But as the mysterious man cast a spell, the cave suddenly died.

    It's like a person loses his soul after being killed.

    Although ordinary people cannot see a person's soul, if a person loses his soul, he can still feel it all at once.

    Yun Song didn't care to experience this strange feeling in detail, he hurriedly took Yun Cai three steps and two steps out of the cave.

    Outside the cave.

    The mysterious man is still standing on the treetop.

    But the trees under his feet are getting shorter!

    There are shadows entangled under the trees, and the trees are swallowed by the shadows from bottom to top, disappearing one by one!

    The mysterious man was unmoved.

    He glanced at Yunsong, and suddenly walked in the air, leisurely walked up the nearby trees, and just stepped on the treetops as stepping stones and left step by step.

    The black shadow also disappeared, and then a large piece of broken branches and sawdust sprayed towards Yunsong and the two.

    It was as if a gluttonous spirit spewed out the trees it had eaten earlier at them!

    Yun Song reacted quickly, and when he heard the sound of breaking through the air, he immediately turned into a wandering corpse, grabbed the clouds and flew back.

    Debris and sawdust were scattered, but the gluttonous spirit did not appear.

    Yun Song landed on the rock, but immediately felt the rock wriggling.

    His scalp went numb all of a sudden!

    The gluttonous evil spirit has not left, it is determined to win the two of them!

    And it can hide in rocks, it can use caves as mouths, and rocks as minions!

    Yun Song realized this and flew up again. At this time, the clouds were gradually awakened by the cold wind, but they looked weak and weak.

    She hasn't found the evil gluttonous spirit yet, but she is talented and intelligent. From Yun Song's reaction, she guessed that the evil spirit is around, so she shouted: "Let go of me, you go and deal with it!"

    Yun Song remained silent.

    Carrying her and fleeing desperately.

    No way, the zombie can't speak!

    He still doesn't know how the gluttonous spirit attacks, so it is prudent to jump quickly to change positions, and never stay in one place temporarily.

    And the clouds became a burden, but he couldn't let go.

    After all, Yun Cai did not permanently lose her ability to move. She should have been overwhelmed by the gluttonous spirit, and she would return to normal.

    Sure enough, as he jumped fast on the mountain peak, Yun Cai's cultivation gradually recovered.

    Yun Song saw the lingering water mist while jumping, and found that he had returned to the village under Da Tieling unknowingly.

    This floating water mist is from the hot spring river!

    Seeing the hot spring river, Yunsong thought of the few big carp they caught in the river when they left the village during the day.

    Vitality is here!

    There are no birds or beasts on the surrounding mountains, they were devoured by the gluttonous spirit, but there are fish swimming in the hot spring river, which means that the gluttonous spirit will not enter the river¡ª¡ª

    Of course, it may also be because the gluttonous evil spirit doesn't like to eat fish.

    But Yun Song felt that this might not exist. Taotie even eats feces, so why not eat fish?

    So he is more inclined to gluttonousHe said joyfully: "Nine Xuanzang Heaven and Earth Spirit formation broke through, it should be you who killed the evil spirit last night! You are so good, you are so powerful!"

    Every man wishes to be complimented like this by a woman.

    Yun Song held his head up and chest out and felt that he was old.

    In a bloody battle of fierce spirits, he gained a lot, not only the beauties but also a handful of money.

    These coins are almost all food, everything that flies in the sky, runs on the ground, and burrows in the soil.

    In addition to this, there is a Yin coin, which is of great value.

    It is Chi kiss.

    In folklore, Chi Kiss is a mythical beast, also known as Chi Kiss, and is considered one of the nine sons of the dragon.

    There is an article in "Tianlingtang Collection" called "Remembering the Nine Sons of the Dragon", which said: "The dragon gave birth to nine sons, and Chi Kiu was fond of swallowing Yin and evil all his life. The animal head on the ridge of the hall is his portrait."

    According to folk rumors and records in ancient books, Chiki has the blood of a dragon and is as easy to swallow as Taotie and Pixiu. However, unlike Taotie, it swallows everything.  It likes to carve its head on the ridge of the roof to deter demons.

    However, according to the introduction on Yinqian obtained by Yunsong, Chi kiss is not the nine sons of the dragon, or Chi kiss is, but the ancients confused Chi kiss and Chi kiss because they have the same pronunciation and confuse them together.

    Chi Kiss is the mouth of Giant Tun. The mouth of Taotie, Pixiu and Chi Kiss can all be called Chi Kiss.

    This is a mouth!

    However, it is not an ordinary mouth, it is the mouth of a divine beast, which is very powerful!

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text 266. Meet the Old People in the Old Town

    Looking at it alone, Chi Kiss is useless.

    But Yun Song combined it with Hai Youguang.

    You Guang can swallow flesh and blood, and Chi Kiss is the mouth of a beast, so he feels that the two can definitely be combined.

    Actually it is.

    After merging with Chi Kiss, Haiyouguang changed his identity, called Lingyouguang - its ability has changed greatly, not only can swallow human and beast flesh, but also swallow spiritual energy and yin energy!

    Simply put, it can not only deal with humans and beasts, but also deal with demons and ghosts!

    The Jiuxuanzang Tiandijing array was abandoned, and the two left the mountainous area smoothly.

    The rest is to go to the old town.

    Yun Song is no longer anxious about this.

    Beautiful woman is by your side, why not relax?

    The two started the mode of traveling in the mountains and waters, and while visiting, they inquired about the directions of the ancient city and Yunqi Mountain.

    Yun Song still remembered the approximate location of the ancient city, so he walked along the established route, and slowly he found out about the ancient city and Yunqi Mountain.

    A month later, the two of them wandered into the ancient city in a carriage.

    Yun Song turned over the roof of the car and looked at this traditional county town.

    In the depths of winter, it was deserted, there were not many people on the street, only large expanses of snow silently piled up behind the wall.

    When he came last time, he brought a big stupid elephant, and solved the murder case of the county sheriff here. He also met Gongsun Wufeng, Lu Yinxi and others, and went to Qianzhou with them.

    Come back now.

    The county seat is still that county seat, and the houses are still those houses.

    People are not those people anymore.

    Gongsun Wufeng is dead, and the two sisters Lu Yinxi and Lu Zhuozhuo don't know what is going on now.

    ?Recalling the past, Yun Song suddenly couldn't help sighing: "Last year and today, in this door, the peach blossoms on the faces of the people complement each other. I don't know where the faces are going, but the peach blossoms are still smiling in the spring breeze."

    The voice of the cloud sounded in the carriage: "Where are you missing the peach blossom?"

    Yun Song spread out his hands.

    Why are these old ladies thinking blindly?

    The carriage creaked and creaked on the brick road, a door suddenly opened, and someone sang in a deep voice: "People don't have a thousand years of life, but I have longevity!"

    Yun Song turned his head subconsciously, and a fat man stood at the door of a shop and cupped his hands at him.

    The handlebar of the carriage subconsciously waved the long whip in his hand, and the horse pulling the carriage accelerated immediately.

    It's not that the handlebar style found a problem with the fat man, but that there was a problem with the shop behind the fat man:

    ? Calling soul banners, paper piercing people, yellow table paper, paper chariots and horses

    This is a funeral shop.

    Just as the horse's footsteps became more intense, the fat man suddenly took out a piece of paper, quickly folded a pony and threw it on the ground.

    The little paper horse is red and not very realistic, but it can still run 'crackling' after it hits the ground.

    The horse that was pulling the cart seemed to be fascinated, and suddenly turned around and walked towards the coffin shop.

    The handlebar was shocked, and hurriedly sat up straight and wanted to spank his ass desperately.

    A flamboyant hand stretched out from the carriage and pressed it on his shoulder: "Brother Che, don't hit it, your horse is innocent, it was plotted against."

    The handlebars are at a loss.

    Yun Song flipped over and slid down from the roof of the car, and then opened the door of the car to let Yun follow, and the two turned around and left.

    The fat man who was smiling and standing at the door became impatient: "Hey, Master Ninth, where are you going!"

    Yun Song stood still and looked back at him, asking, "Do we know each other?"

    The fat man smiled wryly: "You don't know me, but I know you. I've been waiting for you here for nearly a month!"

    Yunsong took the clouds and continued to drill into the alley.

    The fat man hurriedly shouted: "Hey, why are you still leaving! I have something to look for you!"

    Yun Song threw down the sentence, "You are looking for Master Jiu, what does this have to do with me, Yun Song" and ran away.

    This idiot.

    Still playing the unfathomable set there.

    Isn't this pure stupidity?

    The fat man was really dumbfounded. He wanted to pretend to be aggressive to attract Yun Song's curiosity, but he didn't expect that he wasn't curious at all, and found that he wanted to control himself and left!

    He murmured: "That's not right. Second Master Ying said that as long as I said this, Young Master Ninth would stop, but after I said that, how could Young Master Ninth run faster? Did I misread the person?  Isn't he Ninth Young Master?"

    Yun Song crossed the alley and looked back, and found that the fat man hadn't caught up, feeling a little bit in his heartp; As the two walked through the door, the old man pondered again: "Officials do not enter the house, and wealth does not enter the door."

    Yun Song frowned: "What do you mean?"

    Before the old man could speak, Wang Lin said: "Oh, I know this brother, what does it mean? It means that this coffin shop is a place that symbolizes the equality of all beings. No matter who you are, the final outcome is different.  Same, both will die."

    "So when you enter the coffin shop, no matter who you are, if you are an official, you have to take off your hat, and if you are rich, you have to put your shelf, so it is said that officials do not enter the house, and wealth does not enter the door!"

    Yun Song said: "A homophonic stalk? Oh, is it the homonym of the word coffin?"

    "Yes." Wang Lin said.

    Yun Song said to the old man: "Then do you eat vegetables?"

    The old man's face tightened.

    Wang Lin chimed in and said familiarly: "Eat, how can people not eat vegetables? Isn't it an old juncture?"

    At the old juncture, he smiled wryly and nodded.

    Yun Song asked: "If that dish doesn't come in, how can you cook without vegetables? It's hard for a smart woman to cook without rice."

    Wang Lin was taken aback for a moment, and then looked at the old man: "That's right, if money doesn't come in, and food doesn't come in, then how do you cook?"

    At the old juncture, the corner of his mouth twitched, and he pretended to be calm and said: "Oh, it's not that money doesn't come in, it doesn't mean that vegetables don't come in, and vegetables can come in. Besides, if money doesn't come in, it doesn't mean that money can't come in. Didn't you explain it just now? Yes  Wealth does not enter the door, and we cannot rely on wealth to enter the door and suppress people!"

    It is meaningless to dwell on this kind of topic, Yun Song is just teasing an old juncture.

    They enter the gate.

    The yard was sealed off all around, leaving only a gap in the middle to let in the light.

    In the enclosed yard are placed coffins, red, white, black, and primary colors, of different sizes, and there are also coffins.

    Although it was broad daylight and nothing strange happened, as soon as they entered the coffin shop, a few people still felt a cloud of yin.

    Of course, this is just a feeling, not really yin.

    Yun Song was about to ask what happened to the poor six's family, but Wang Lin asked Yun Cai first, coyly: "Miss, what's your name? Where is your home? Where is Gao Tang?"

    Yun Cai smiled generously and said, "My name is Yun Cai"

    "Your surname is Yun?" Wang Lin exclaimed in surprise, and looked at Yun Song in even more surprise, "Really, is this your sister?"

    "It's my girl, but not the girl you understand." Yun Song rolled his eyes.

    Wang Lin was completely confused by these words: "What do you mean?"

    Yuncai continued: "My name is Yuncai, but this name is just a Han Chinese name I chose. I grew up in Miaojiang, and my name is Ashinuo in Miaojiang."

    "Do you know what our Miaojiang girls are good at?"

    "I am good at playing Gu, especially good at playing Gu on men. If a man provokes us, we will use white insect Gu. What is white insect Gu? It means that white worms will grow in your body after casting Gu. At first, it is like many maggots.  little white bug."

    "But they are not maggots, they will devour the flesh and blood of men and then devour each other. Do you know what it turns into in the end?"

    "Become a big bug and come out of the man's dantian!" She suddenly pointed her head forward and said viciously in front of Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin screamed and rushed back three meters away!

    Yun Song was surprised.

    This long jump level is okay.

    Wang Lin consciously lost face, and said embarrassingly: "Sister, you really know how to scare people."

    The old man shook his head at him and said: "She is not trying to scare people, she is very powerful, even stronger than me!"

    When Wang Lin heard this, he was dumbfounded.

    Why is such a cute and beautiful little girl so scary?

    Yun Song asked: "What happened to the poor six's family? Someone died in his family? Are you here to buy a coffin?"

    ?When this topic was mentioned, Wang Lin sighed: "It's dead, no, there are no dead people, but they are about to die. This matter is that the child has no mother. It's a long story."

    "Then make a long story short." Yun Song said heavily.

    Wang Lin said: "Really, do you know why the poor six sons are called the poor six sons?"

    "Why?"

    "He is very poor, and he ranks sixth among his brothers, so he is called the poor six."

    This answer left Yun Song speechless.

    It's really listening to what you say, like listening to a word.

    He thought there was something special about the name.

    Wang Lin continued: "The poor six sons have five older brothers and sisters, but the elder sisters have all married into the mountains and rarely come out, while he has two older brothers, the eldest brother and the third brother."

    "Because his family is very poor, all three generations of his ancestors have been poor. His eldest brother came to the county town to help others when he was very young. He has been busy all his life and has never married a wife. Naturally, he has no children. What about his third brother?  The third brother is already dead"

    Yun Song sighed, "Didn't I tell you to make a long story short?"

    Wang Lin said helplessly: "This is the premise. If I don't say it, you won't understand the rest of it."

    "But the rest of the matter is easy. The eldest brother of the poor six died a few days ago, but he has no descendants all his life. Someone has to throw a pot for him and guard his spirit. According to the rules, the poor six will adopt the second son of his family.  Abandoned my elder brother, and acted as his elder brother's filial son."

    "That's the time, when something happened!"

    &lt;/div&gt;Brother and sister, but the older sisters are all married into the mountains and rarely come out, and he has two older brothers, the eldest brother and the third brother.  "

    "Because his family is very poor, all three generations of his ancestors have been poor. His eldest brother came to the county town to help others when he was very young. He has been busy all his life and has never married a wife. Naturally, he has no children. What about his third brother?  The third brother is already dead"

    Yun Song sighed, "Didn't I tell you to make a long story short?"

    Wang Lin said helplessly: "This is the premise. If I don't say it, you won't understand the rest of it."

    "But the rest of the matter is easy. The eldest brother of the poor six died a few days ago, but he has no descendants all his life. Someone has to throw a pot for him and guard his spirit. According to the rules, the poor six will adopt the second son of his family.  Abandoned my elder brother, and acted as his elder brother's filial son."

    "That's the time, when something happened!"

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text 267. Barren Mountains and Wild Ridges Meet Winter Rain

    ,

    With a solemn expression on his face, Wang Lin spoke slowly:

    "I clearly remember the weather that night. It was a moonlit night. The moon was big, but there was a halo of light outside. The old people said it was called Mao Yue, the evil Mao Yue"

    "A weird moon hangs in the night sky. The moon is huge, but there are no stars. The wind was very strong that night, blowing"

    "Slap!" Yun Song slapped him directly on the back of the head, "If you have something to say, just talk about it. How can there be so many descriptions?"

    Wang Lin said aggrievedly: "I want to shape the atmosphere - well, don't fight, I'll just say it!"

    "Anyway, that night was very unusual. People knew that strange things would happen at a glance. The second child of the poor six's family kept watch alone, and then everyone knew what happened in the mourning hall. After dawn, there was no sound in the mourning hall. The neighbors went in to have a look.  nobody!"

    "You can't leave the mourning hall casually during the wake. There is a saying"

    "The rules say that you can't leave the mourning hall casually, and then you leave a child inside by yourself?" Yun Cai asked.

    Wang Lin said: "It's none of my business. It's the poor six who died. His brother is not my brother. If my brother dies, I will personally watch for him. He will eat, drink and scatter in the mourning hall all day long. I will never steal.  Slippery."

    Yun Song said: "I thank you for your brother, you are really filial."

    Wang Lin sneered and said: "It's just a random analogy - let me continue, the mourning hall is empty, but it's a big taboo, so someone went to find the poor six, but the poor six didn't come yet, the big guy found the second boy  gone."

    "He's on the beam!"

    "He was lying on the beam, staring and motionless, and shrank into a ball after being greeted and scolded by others."

    "I was terrified after seeing it, right? So someone said at the time, did something strange happen in the mourning hall last night, which frightened the child?"

    "In this way, the second boy was brought back home, and the poor sixth son brought a few relatives to guard the mourning hall, but nothing happened in the mourning hall, everything is as usual!"

    "But something happened to the poor six's family, and it's quite serious!"

    "Guess what?"

    Yun Song raised his big palms and stared at the tiger, Wang Lin hurriedly said: "The next night, the poor six and the second boy knelt on the ground and bowed to the moon, praying again and again."

    "The daughter-in-law and other children of the poor six forced him back to the bed, but he pulled him off, and took a kitchen knife to take out the chickens raised at home and chop off their heads!"

    "That scene was brutal and bloody. The chicken had its head chopped off and was still alive. It ran out of his yard with blood and disappeared!"

    "And the second boy talked with the chicken head and said, 'This is not meat, this is not meat'!"

    "The family of the poor six sons was terrified. The man in the family was keeping watch for the boss at this time. Only the elderly, women and children were left. They had no backbone, so they tied him up, thinking that after dawn, they would wait for the men in the family to come back before making a decision.  .¡±

    "They went to sleep, but when they fell asleep, they felt that they were haunted and pressed by ghosts. They were obviously conscious, but they couldn't move; they were obviously closed, but they could see things outside."

    "What did they see? They saw that the second boy somehow broke free from the rope and appeared at the head of the bed with a kitchen knife. Then he groped and looked at each one."

    "While watching him, he was gesticulating with a knife, gesticulating back and forth and muttering in his mouth-'Not this piece of meat, nor this piece of meat'"

    Wang Lin shivered as he spoke: "You are not in the town, Daoist, you don't know how scary this scene is."

    Yun Song asked: "Did he kill someone with a kitchen knife? He killed his family members?"

    Wang Lin sneered and said, "Fortunately, he didn't do these things, he just walked around the family with a kitchen knife."

    "But that doesn't mean it's okay." He hastened to add, "The poor six came back after dawn, and when the poor six came back, they tied up the second boy again."

    "But it's useless, whether it's tied or locked, the second boy will come out at night. When he comes out, he will hold a kitchen knife. If there is no kitchen knife, he will take an axe. In short, he will walk around people with these things, talking in circles  That sentence 'not this piece of meat'!"

    "Do you think it's scary or not?"

    Yun Song asked: "Then what are you doing in this coffin shop?"

    Wang Lin slapped his thigh and said, "I'm here to find Lao Guan to see what's going on, Lao Guan can cure evil!"

    At the old juncture, he nodded slightly.

    Yun Song said: "You might as well let your uncle go, your uncle can also curenbsp; Wang Lin got angry, and said sharply: "Cigarette pot, what do you mean? You don't obey my order? Are you going to rebel? Don't you understand the reason why military orders are like mountains?"

    I don't know who murmured: "You are not the head of the regiment anymore, your words are not military orders."

    Wang Lin's face darkened.

    Yun Song smiled wryly and said: "The words of the head of the regiment are military orders, but the words of the deputy head of the regiment are not?"

    Wang Lin quickly turned around and pushed him: "Forget it, real man, we don't care about them, let's go back by ourselves."

    Upon hearing this, Yun Song understood.

    Perhaps this grandson's 'deputy head' is a bragging, right?

    Wang Lin pushed out the bicycle and said, "Really, we have to walk a long way back on the mountain road. I'm afraid Ashinuo is not used to walking on this mountain road. Do you want to use the bicycle to carry her?"

    When he said this, there was an uncontrollable cheer on his face.

    The old men pedaled their bicycles vigorously, and the little girl hugged her waist softly behind, occasionally leaning back, even softer

    Just thinking about it made him excited.

    Yun Song nodded and said, "Yes, we have to carry her on a bicycle and let's go."

    He took the handlebar and adjusted it, then put his legs up on the seat.

    Yun Cai jumped into the back seat, and Yun Song pedaled away.

    Wang Lin yelled from behind: "No, real man, this is my car!"

    "I know, I don't want it, I'll give it to you when I get back to town." Yun Song said as he pedaled hard, pedaling the two wheels like hot wheels.

    Wang Lin ran behind panting.

    When he was leaving the city, he got a mule from an acquaintance, and rode on the mule to follow behind.

    The sun was shining brightly when they entered the mountain.

    Today is a rare hot day in winter.

    Yun Song got hot from pedaling.

    However, while walking in the mountains, the weather turned cloudy as soon as we reached halfway, and a large cloud of clouds hung up.

    When they looked up, the sky in the north was overcast, and black clouds like lead plates invaded all the way to the south.

    The weather is very gloomy!

    Wang Lin was dumbfounded: "Why is such a good day suddenly overcast? God, are you playing with me? It's going to snow again? Mother, it's over!"

    The mountain road is difficult, and it is even more difficult once it snows!

    But the reality is more difficult than they expected.

    It's not snowing.

    It's raining!

    The raindrops fell with a 'crackling'.

    Wang Lin squeezed his clothes vigorously and shouted: "My lord, the dishes are spoiled. Why is it raining this winter? Have you brought umbrellas?"

    Yun Song frowned and shook his head.

    Yes, why does it rain in the winter?  This Yunqi Mountain is not in the tropics and subtropics, it should not be rainy in the cold winter months.

    Wang Lin anxiously walked around like a big golden retriever holding his stool and urine. He looked around on the mountain road, trying to find a place to shelter from the rain.

    Just as Yun Song was about to talk about how to find shelter from the rain in the wilderness, Wang Lin suddenly shouted excitedly: "Ha, there is no such thing as a dead end, God will not give me a dead end, go that way, then  There is a village on the side!"

    Upon hearing this, Yun Song hurriedly got out of the car and said, "Where is the village?"

    Wang Lin stood on a stone by the roadside and pointed forward.

    There is a fork in the mountain road in front of them, and there is a fork leading to the mountainside, and there are faint thatched houses scattered on the mountainside.

    There is a mountain village!

    Under the clouds, the light is not good.

    The mountain village is deserted and hidden on the mountainside, a little vague.

    Wang Lin wanted to lead the mule and rush to avoid the rain, but Yun Song stopped him:

    "Do you have any impression of this village and this road?"

    Wang Lin shook his head: "No."

    Yun Song sneered and said, "Don't you think the rain in winter, the roads in the barren mountains, and the villages in the wild mountains are weird?"

    Wang Lin said hesitantly: "What's so weird about this? My lord, there are mountain roads in the mountains, and the mountain roads lead to mountain villages. Isn't this normal?"

    Yun Song said: "Are you stupid? Didn't you already say that you have no impression of this road and this village?"

    Wang Lin said: "I can't walk once or twice throughout the year, and I have no impression of most places on this mountain road."

    He looked at the village and said, "Even if the village is a bit weird, what am I afraid of if there is a real person next to you?"

    The cloud swept across the sky very quickly.

    A gust of mountain wind blew wildly from the north, there was a rumbling sound in the sky, and the raindrops fell down with crackles.

    It was not too late at this time.

    But under the cover of dark clouds, the light is not good, and there is a feeling of twilight.

    The tired bird returning to the nest flapped its wings indiscriminately and flew in the rain.

    Occasionally a large bird flew over his head with a 'quack' call, bringing more rain.

    Wang Lin looked at him eagerly.

    The falling rain cannot be faked.

    Yun Song shook his clothes and said, "Let's go, go and have a look in that village!"

    The village is a little far away from them, but there are mountain roads so it is not difficult to walk.

    So after they were drenched all over, the thatched huts finally appeared in front of them.?.

    It was not too late at this time.

    But under the cover of dark clouds, the light is not good, and there is a feeling of twilight.

    The tired bird returning to the nest flapped its wings indiscriminately and flew in the rain.

    Occasionally a large bird flew over his head with a 'quack' call, bringing more rain.

    Wang Lin looked at him eagerly.

    The falling rain cannot be faked.

    Yun Song shook his clothes and said, "Let's go, go and have a look in that village!"

    The village is a little far away from them, but there are mountain roads so it is not difficult to walk.

    So after they were drenched all over, the thatched huts finally appeared in front of them.

 Text 268. Spiritual Light Devours Ghosts

    ,

    These houses are big or small, similar in style, simple and dilapidated.

    The thin walls were originally made of mud embryos mixed with crushed stones. After years of wind and rain, the soil fell off badly, leaving many messy stones exposed

    Yun Song stood still.

    Let the wind and rain blow.

    A very familiar house, a very familiar village.

    He carefully recalled the rain and the clouds in the sky, and they seemed to be quite familiar with them. When he left Simuguan, he encountered such clouds and rain.

    so.

    He is back.

    Beheaded Village!

    Wang Lin was photographed like a quail by the cold wind and rain. He hugged his arms and shivered: "My lord, something is really wrong with this village. There seems to be no one there."

    Yun Song said coldly: "There is someone."

    "Where is it?" Wang Lin asked eagerly.

    "It's not a living person, it's a paper or dead person." Yun Song said lightly.

    Upon hearing this, Wang Lin burst into tears on the spot.

    My real person, let's stop talking like this in this environment, shall we?

    Yun Cai said: "It is indeed a ghost village, and the devil may cry."

    Yun Song pushed the bicycle to Wang Lin, and said to Yun Cai: "Go in? Kill them without leaving a piece of armor?"

    Yuncai said: "I'm afraid this ghost village is not easy to deal with."

    The cold wind blows.

    The rain is slanting.

    The wind whizzed through the village.

    Like someone crying.

    cry.

    The wind is getting louder and the whining is getting louder.

    Like crying loudly.

    Wang Lin was so frightened that he also cried.

    Yun Song said sharply: "Why are you crying? There is no future."

    Wang Lin choked up and said, "What are you talking about, real man? I'm not crying. It's rain on my face."

    "Your cries are louder than rain." Yun Cai reminded him friendly.

    Wang Lin suddenly started crying again.

    Not only scared, but also ashamed!

    There are still mines.

    Yun Song took out another water thunder silver coin and blew a sigh of relief.

    A large sea mine appeared out of thin air.

    He turned into a wandering corpse, grabbed the mine, stomped his feet and jumped onto a tree, jumped up from the tree and flew on the wind.

    "Cover your ears!"

    With a loud shout, he waved his hands and threw the torpedo towards Beheading Village!

    It's a pity that there are no cannons, otherwise he would come to bombard the ghost village today.

    However, sea mines are more powerful, and they are used to destroy ironclad warships!

    ? When the mine landed in the village and hit the rocks, it roared immediately!

    The flames mixed with black smoke broke through the rain curtain, and the shock wave hit the gravel houses in the ghost village like a stormy sea.

    Walls collapsed, closed doors and windows shattered.

    There was a loud howling sound coming out of it, accompanied by a roaring sound:

    "The commander-in-chief's order, the thieves should be punished! The Anshan bandits plundered the mountains and did all kinds of crimes. How many people have been persecuted by them! Now our army is suppressing the bandits, and anyone who provides information about their hiding place will be rewarded with one hundred dollars! Provide a corpse, Dayang two  Ten! Take one alive, Dayang fifty!"

    Another hoarse roar sounded:

    "Second Uncle, Second Uncle, Second Uncle! Why did we fall into bandits? Isn't it because of successive years of catastrophes that our clan can no longer survive? Are we becoming bandits for ourselves? For the whole Chang clan!"

    "We have robbed money and food, but have we enjoyed it ourselves? The whole Chang family can eat and drink enough, not by us, but by whom!"

    "Now the officers and soldiers are encircling and suppressing us! Second uncle, the officers and soldiers are encircling us. They are not familiar with the situation in the mountains. As long as we hide in the stockade for a few days, they will naturally leave without gaining anything!"

    "But you actually sold us! You sold us for a hundred oceans! Second uncle, you are so cruel and heartless!"

    "I thought you entertained us with the ancestral locust leaf Lengtao to express our kinship, but it turns out that you have put a dumb drug in it! Are you afraid that we will reveal something? You are going to drive us to death!"

    The heroic roar sounded again: "The thieves should be punished! Nine-faced king, you Anshan thieves gathered together as bandits, burned, killed and looted. After being arrested, you will remain stubborn and keep silent. Then according to the commander-in-chief's order, you will be beheaded!"  , to behead them all!"

    "Kill kill kill!!"

    "The Anshan thieves can't stay, the commander-in-chief ordered them to behead them all!"

    "Kill kill?? exposed.

    Yun Song gave him a malicious smile.

    Wang Youde's face disappeared from the window, and the sound of hurried footsteps came out.

    He ran out and looked at Yun Song in surprise and asked, "Why are you back?"

    Yun Song said: "The town is in trouble, can I not come back? After all, this is half of my hometown, and I am full of affection for our old town!"

    Wang Youde said in a deep voice: "You already know about the troubles in the town? How did you know?"

    Wang Lin raised his chest proudly, his handsome face showed a smug expression: "I told the real person, I went to the county to find the old juncture, and then I met the real person, and told the real person about the poor six's family."

    Wang Youde asked subconsciously: "The trouble you mentioned in the town is the problem of the poor six's family?"

    Wang Lin also subconsciously said: "What else?"

    Yun Song laughed and said, "Otherwise, something happened in the town that you don't know about!"

    When Wang Lin wanted to ask, Wang Youde waved his hand and said, "Let's go to the poor six's house first. Since you are back, Daoist, the people in the town will have their backbone."

    Yun Song looked at him.

    He showed a meaningful smile.

 Text 269. A Very Large Palace, People Who Bow Their Heads

    The poor six's house is still in the alley, but it has been cleaned up.

    Yun Song walked in and saw that there was a small vegetable garden in the yard, with garlic sprouts and leeks growing luxuriantly in it.

    The door of their house is open, but the doors of the neighbors are closed.

    A few people drove straight in, and the family of the poor six squatted at the door for dinner.

    There are a few members of the family, each with a large porcelain bowl in their hands. In the bowl are steaming thick noodles with some small pickle heads. They ate the noodles like a wolf.

    Wang Youde said with a smile: "Six sons, where are you going to eat? Let's see who's coming."

    The poor six raised their heads.

    At this time, the night was dark, but the moon was very big tonight, and the moonlight in winter was extraordinarily cold and bright, illuminating Yun Song's face.

    The poor six looked at it and wiped it quickly, shouting, "I'm not dreaming, am I?"

    Yun Songji saluted: "Fusheng is supreme, poor benefactor, let's meet again."

    The poor six hurriedly put down the bowl, wiped their hands on their buttocks and greeted them: "Really? Real person, it's really you, are you back?"

    Yun Song nodded with a smile.

    Wang Lin raised his foot to wipe his boots, and said, "The real man is back, how do you think he came back?"

    The poor six sons were taken aback for a moment, but didn't know how to answer.

    Wang Lin rolled his eyes and said, "I called him back! As soon as I saw him, I told him about your family affairs, and I specially called him over to tell you about your family affairs!"

    The poor six sons suddenly realized, and hurriedly crossed their hands to thank him: "Thank you for your help, Commander Wang. Commander Wang has taken care of you. You will remember this little thing about my family."

    Wang Lin waved his hand and said, "Who told me to be the deputy head of our security team!"

    When he said this, he squinted at Wang Youde.

    Wang Youde was going to die of anger.

    Why are my descendants such idiots?

    Yun Song asked: "Where is the child now? What's his situation?"

    Speaking of his second boy, the poor sixth son showed frustration: "He has been locked up, and now he is locked up at my elder brother's house."

    Upon hearing this, Wang Lin was very anxious: "That boy had an accident at your elder brother's house, how dare you lock him up there?"

    The poor six wiped their mouths and said: "Oh, it's okay, he was quite noisy in my house, but he became honest after he entered my elder brother's house and stopped making troubles. By the way, have you eaten yet? My elder brother left some noodles from his funeral. Do you want some noodles?"  It's not that I don't dislike"

    "No, no, no, we won't eat." Wang Lin interrupted him, "But don't get me wrong, we are not disgusted, we are just not hungry!"

    The poor six said: "Then I'm not polite?"

    He went back and scooped up a bowl of noodles in a hurry, squatted at the door and picked it up to let off heat and eat quickly.

    Seeing this, Yun Song understood why their family squatted at the door to eat noodles. The noodles were probably because their family was improving their lives, so they had to rely on robbing.

    And the noodles were too hot right after they came out of the pan, so they ate them at the door with the night breeze blowing, so they would cool down quickly.

    The whole family was eating noodles, pickled cabbage, and shallots, all of which were delicious.

    Wang Lin couldn't help swallowing his saliva: "The noodles are made with chicken soup? Otherwise, why are they so delicious?"

    He was so greedy by the food of the poor six's family that he couldn't help but want to eat a bowl too.

    But it was too late to start at this time, and there was only noodle soup left in the pot.

    He was so greedy, so he didn't dislike the noodle soup, scooped up half a bowl and took a sip.

    He spat it out in one gulp: "Ah tui! What the hell is this?"

    Yun Song pushed him away, and said, "Okay, okay, you can rest easy, poor benefactor, we will go to your elder brother's house to visit when you are full."

    The poor six spit out a mouthful of phlegm, burped contentedly and said, "Let's go!"

    Yun Song walked on the road and said casually: "Look at your child's face, how have you been doing well in the past few months?"

    The poor six happily smiled and said: "It's a good life, it's a good life, the elephant has made money since going out with you, the real person, and often mails me one or two yuan, so that our family can save some money, and life will be short.  Had a good time."

    Yun Song came to a sudden: "The elephant has a heart. By the way, the elephant has been back to the town, right? Where did they go?"

    The poor six quickly glanced at Uncle and Nephew Wang Lin who was walking in front and said: "I don't know about this. This time the elephant came back and brought a lot of brothers. I was afraid of embarrassing him, so I didn't go to him."

    He wasn't telling the truth.

    The existence of Wang's uncle and nephew obviously made him feel afraid.

    ?I was fooled.  "

    Yun Song also clapped his hands: "It makes sense."

    Wang Lin smiled happily.

    Yun Song continued to ask: "Then why did he go around his parents and relatives with a knife and axe, and said 'not this piece of meat' while walking around?"

    Wang Lin was stunned, and then quickly realized: "Poor six, did you promise to give your boss a piece of meat? But you didn't do it, so he came to ask you for meat?"

    The poor six sons were embarrassed and said: "How is this possible? My family borrowed meat from my elder brother's family. He knows my family's situation, so why would he ask my family for meat?"

    Wang Lin thought about it and said dejectedly: "That's right, your family is so poor that you want to shave off some meat when flies and mosquitoes go in. Zheng Da has no reason to ask you for meat."

    Yuncai couldn't bear it anymore, and said to Yunsong: "What are you doing with all this nonsense? Give him Yang Qi, and wait for him to wake up to hear what he means."

    "How to supplement Yang Qi?" Poor Six asked.

    Yun Song said: "For tonics such as ginseng and Polygonum multiflorum, choose the old ones!"

    The poor six sons were stunned for a moment.

    Do you think my family looks like someone who can take out these things?

    Yun Song didn't count on him at all, he was looking at Wang Youde.

    Wang Youde said helplessly: "I have an old wild ginseng at home, let him pour the stew into it and try it."

    The old ginseng soup was simmered until midnight. After it cooled down, I poured it into the second boy. After a while, the second boy woke up in a daze.

    The poor six sons hurriedly asked: "Son, how are you?"

    The second boy said weakly: "Father, I'm fine, but I'm not strong."

    Wang Lin pushed the poor six sons away and asked, "Hey, second boy, what's going on with you these days?"

    The second boy asked blankly: "These few days? What's the matter these few days? Oh, I've been playing in a palace these days. The palace is really big. There are a lot of gold, silver and jewelry in it, and there are quite a lot of people.  Yes, hehe, that's great."

    Wang Lin was stunned. He still wanted to ask, but was kicked away by Wang Youde.

    Yun Song went up and asked, "You went to a palace? How did you get there?"

    The second kid said: "That night I kept watch for my uncle. At first I was awake, but then I couldn't bear it anymore and fell asleep."

    "Then someone came. He woke me up and asked who I was. I told him the truth, so he pulled me up and ran outside."

    "I wanted to break free from his hand but couldn't. He ran so fast that he didn't know where he was going. He led me into the palace as he ran."

    "That palace is very good. I have never seen such a big house and such a lively place. Many people sing, dance, drink and eat meat together."

    "Someone wanted to give me food and drink. That person refused to let me eat and dragged me away. I saw some people, and those people were all bowing their heads"

    "Then someone came again, and they started fighting. I was very scared, so I looked for a place to hide"

    After he spoke a few words in a row, he lost his strength. Not only did his voice weaken, but he also became confused, and what he said later was confused.

    Yun Song poured him another bowl of ginseng soup. Wang Youde asked someone to bring a bowl of leftover rice from the kitchen.

    At this time Yun Song asked him: "What does the man who took you away look like? Have you seen him?"

    The boy shook his head: "I haven't seen it before, I can't see his appearance clearly, he has a lot of hair on his face, it's scary, but he's pretty good, he even poured water for me after he brought me into the palace.  "

    Yun Song asked: "Then besides asking who you are, didn't he say anything else?"

    The boy said: "He was talking to the people in the palace, but I couldn't understand the chirping. Later, someone entered the palace, and I could understand what those people said."

    "Someone entered the palace again? What were they talking about?" Wang Youde was curious.

    The boy said: "They talked a lot, there is a man named Zuanshanjia"

    "What?!" Yun Song was shocked.

    The boy was frightened by his reaction, and quickly hid.

    Yun Song eased his emotions and asked in a soft voice: "Is there a man named Diamond Shanjia in there? Is there any man called Sky Warping Ape?"

    The boy asked in surprise: "You know them? How do you know?"

    Yun Song was determined.

    This is the own people brought back to town by the big stupid elephant!

    Thinking of this, he couldn't help asking: "Don't you know those people? There is an elephant inside. The elephant has such a good relationship with your family. Didn't you see him?"

    "Uncle Xiang?" The young man scratched his head blankly, "Are you talking about my Uncle Xiang? He's not in there, and those people inside are relatively short. It's impossible for Uncle Xiang to be inside, otherwise I'd recognize him immediately."

    Wang Lin approached actively and asked: "Is this matter related to the big elephant?"

    Yun Song shook his head: "No."

    The poor six sons asked anxiously: "What about my second child? What happened to him? Who was the one who took him away?"

    Yun Song said: "It's hard to say now, but I think his identity can be found out tonight¡ªSecond boy, let's stay at your uncle's house tonight, and I will stay there with you."

    &lt;/div&gt;??¡±

    "Uncle Xiang?" The young man scratched his head blankly, "Are you talking about my Uncle Xiang? He's not in there, and those people inside are relatively short. It's impossible for Uncle Xiang to be inside, otherwise I'd recognize him immediately."

    Wang Lin approached actively and asked: "Is this matter related to the big elephant?"

    Yun Song shook his head: "No."

    The poor six sons asked anxiously: "What about my second child? What happened to him? Who was the one who took him away?"

    Yun Song said: "It's hard to say now, but I think his identity can be found out tonight¡ªSecond boy, let's stay at your uncle's house tonight, and I will stay there with you."

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text 270. I am in awe of Yunsongzi

    After tidying up the second boy, it was already the middle of the night.

    There is not much time until dawn.

    Yun Song looked at his pocket watch and shook his head. He originally wanted to find out what happened to the second boy while the iron was hot tonight, but now it seems impossible.

    It's almost dawn, and the hairy-faced man who once brought the second boy into the underground palace will not appear.

    He took the second boy away and moved into Wang Youde's mansion.

    Wang Youde didn't pretend to be confused with him this time.

    He called the cook to prepare a supper, took out a bottle of wine and invited Yun Song to talk about the wine.

    Yun Song was indeed a little hungry, and after serving the table, he ate the roast chicken for a while.

    Wang Youde snorted and said, "Really, what are you doing back again?"

    Yun Song raised his head and showed his oily mouth, and said with a smile: "I miss you, come back and have a look."

    Wang Youde said impatiently: "We are acquaintances, you know my length, and I understand your depth"

    "Get out." Yun Song stopped him, "I've never been to the latrine with you, how can I know your length?"

    The corner of Wang Youde's mouth twitched twice, and he said, "Let's stop talking nonsense at this time, Yun Song, what do you want to do when you come back?"

    Yun Song picked up the cup and took a sip of water: "Why, you are not welcome?"

    Wang Youde said stiffly: "It's hard for me to welcome you when you come back at this time."

    Yun Song asked puzzledly: "At this time? When?"

    Wang Youde was taken aback.

    He looked at Yun Song carefully, as if to judge whether he was telling the truth.

    Yun Song lowered his head and took another bite of the chicken leg.

    It seems that the old town is indeed hiding a big event now!

    But he doesn't care, what he cares about now is Hu Jinzi, Big Stupid Elephant and others, how did these people go to which palace?

    Wang Youde did not talk to him in detail, but suddenly changed his attitude, and began to recall with him the past that Yunsong experienced during his last trip to the old town.

    There are meat, wine and stories, and the two have a very happy chat.

    Yun Song didn't go out the next day, he first practiced facing the sun to recharge his batteries.

    When no one was paying attention in the evening, he slipped out with the second boy, and then went straight to the home of the poor sixth boy.

    He brought a big roast goose to the poor six sons' family.

    The children of the poor six sons' family were drooling greedily.

    Yun Song smiled and tore open half a piece of fat goose to share with them, which made the children very happy.

    The poor six smiled flattered: "My real man, my family has grown up with you for a long time. You are our family's benefactor."

    Yun Song waved his hand and said, "I'm not, but the big stupid elephant is. The big stupid elephant should have looked for you when he came back a few days ago, right?"

    The poor six said happily: "Yes, he came to me, and then he and his brothers left. I should be the last person in town to meet him. He told me a few words, and these words  It is to inform you!"

    "One of your brothers found a dynasty tomb in the mountain. There is something strange in the tomb. They are going to have a look. If you come and they haven't appeared, please go to the cemetery to have a look."  .¡±

    "The entrance to this cemetery is in Dali Village. He said that you know this village. The tomb of the dynasty is under the village. It seems to be called the Hall of Longevity!"

    Yun Song murmured: "The Palace of Eternal Life? The name is interesting."

    He bid farewell to the poor six sons, and took the second boy out.

    The second boy refused to go out, his eyes fixed on the shiny roast goose.

    Yun Song said: "I'm going to buy roasted pork and sauced beef. Let's go to your uncle's house tonight and have a good meal."

    Without saying a word, the second boy happily ran behind his buttocks.

    The most delicious roast pork in the old town comes naturally from Huizishou's house.

    Yun Song is still very impressed with Hui Zishou, but the second boy said that Hui Zishou has not appeared for a long time, and now his family does not do the butcher business, but specializes in stewed pork, and Chun Ni is the proprietress.

    He briefly introduced a few words and said: "My real man, can we not buy the braised pork from Huizishou's house? Now many people are spreading the rumor that Huizishou was killed by Chunni, and her braised pork  It is stewed with human meat, so it cannot be eaten!"

    Yun Song frowned and said, "How can there be such a saying?"

    The second boy said: "I don't know, anyway, everyone said so, and they have a nose and an eye."

    "Everyone said that Chunni married Huizishou because of his family property and the recipe of stewed pork.? 

    What's more, it didn't appear silently just now, but it appeared as a mouse. Yun Song didn't pay attention to the rattling footsteps of the mouse, so he didn't notice its arrival!

    Thoughts were turning rapidly in his mind, Yun Song didn't delay in his movements, and raised his hand to fill a glass of wine for Mouse Jing: "What's your name, Xiongtai?"

    The mouse spirit smiled and said, "My surname is Mao, so please call me Mao."

    Yun Song laughed dumbfounded when he heard this.

    A mouse's surname is cat, but the name is very good, no cat, no cat.

    He asked again: "Isn't it the first time for Brother Mao to come here? I think you are familiar with this place, as if you are in your own territory."

    Mao Bujian giggled: "Your eyes are really vicious, that's right, I've been here for several years, when I first came here there was no one in this house, I thought this was my territory, but it turned out that this house has an owner  Yes, hey, I have to give up."

    When Yun Song heard what the mouse spirit said, it was quite reasonable, and he immediately became interested:

    "Brother Mao, I think you are very particular, and obviously you won't make trouble for no reason. Then this kid has provoked you. Have you ever fucked his body or tormented his family members before?"

    Mao Bubu looked at the second boy who was sleeping soundly on the ground, and said, "Ah? You mean him? Yes, I've fucked him before, but you're right, I never make trouble out of no reason, and I'm particular about getting on him  , he is Zheng Da¡¯s son!¡±

    "Zheng Da ever provoked you?" Yun Song continued to ask.

    Mao Bubu shrugged his nose, drank another glass of wine, and said, "No, no, he is still very good to me, and we have a good relationship."

    "I once invaded his house, and when he came back, I left. To express my apology, I also left him some grain and meat as compensation."

    "Zheng Da is very courageous. He was very particular when he saw me, and then he greeted me. We got to know each other."

    "But Zheng Dawei's character is ordinary, I don't like him very much, so I just became an acquaintance with him, but not a friend."

    "Zheng Da doesn't want to be friends with me either. He greets me because he sees that I have some supernatural powers and wants to use my supernatural powers to make a fortune."

    "But how can this work?" Mao Bubu picked up the sauced beef and stuffed it into his mouth, "Well, it's delicious¡ªcontinue to talk about it."

    "I won't help Zheng Da in doing bad things. Brother, you have cultivation, you should have discovered my real body, right?"

    Yun Song nodded.

    After Mao disappeared, he continued: "I am originally a rat. In your human world, we rats have a very bad reputation. As long as words related to our rats are derogatory terms."

    "I am not talented, although I don't have any ambitions, but I don't want to add insult to my ancestors, so I never do anything wrong in the human world."

    "But I can't be bullied anymore. This Zheng Da bullied me. After he asked me to help him with ill-gotten gains several times but failed, he began to ask me to borrow food."

    "After he borrowed food, his heart became wild, and he asked me to borrow meat again!"

    "In the end, he borrowed money but didn't pay it back!" Mao Bujian said, aggrieved, "I was embarrassed to urge him to pay back the food and meat because I knew him well, but I thought that when he got older and more sensible, he would take the initiative to pay the debt to him.  draw!"

    "I didn't know he was dead!"

    "He died suddenly, and he still owes my family food and meat!"

    "For the sake of acquaintances, the food is fine, and I won't ask for it. This meat is not good. He has to pay me back the meat he owes me!"

    "If he still doesn't come, then I'll ask his son or his relatives for it. Anyway, he has relatives, and it's only natural for relatives to help him pay off his debts, right?"

    Looking at the expectant face on the opposite side, Yun Song was stunned.

    There was nothing to say for a while.

    Even killing him did not expect such a result!

    He subconsciously asked: "You possessed the second boy to get the meat back? So you went to their house to look for meat at night with a kitchen knife and ax?"

    Mao Jian nodded very seriously.

    So much so that Yun Song couldn't help pinching his thigh.

    He suspected that he drank fake wine, and it was all hallucinations!

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text 271. There is a shrine underground

    ,

    Seeing Mao eating meat and drinking happily, from this point of view it really doesn't look like a wealthy family.

    So it's normal for it to care about the debt of a few catties of meat¡ª¡ª

    This era is not as familiar as the 21st century that Yun Song is familiar with. Many people in the 21st century don¡¯t care if they treat guests to a meal of hard food or a big drink.  It's all big.

    Yun Song poured another glass of wine for Mao Bujian.

    The mouse spirit was very polite: "Thank you, brother, you can drink and eat it too. This meat tastes really good, but it's a bit rancid."

    Yun Song was taken aback for a moment: "It's a bit rotten? I just bought it."

    Mao Bujian said calmly: "It's okay, it's a little rancid. If I wasn't used to eating leftovers and being sensitive to rancid smells, I wouldn't be able to smell it at all."

    Yun Song felt a little sad when he heard this.

    He said: "It stands to reason that it is only natural to repay debts and kill people. Zheng Da borrowed your flesh¡ªwait, what kind of flesh did he borrow from you? He didn't borrow your flesh  Bar?"

    Mao Bujian chirped and laughed: "You really know how to tell jokes, he borrowed meat to eat, he must have borrowed pork and mutton."

    Yun Song said: "That's good, he should pay back the pork and mutton he borrowed from you, but the problem is that you can't find this child."

    "This child is his son." Mao Bubu retorted.

    Yun Song explained: "It's not his son, it's his nephew."

    Mao Bujian shook his head and said, "I asked, and he said he was Zheng Da's son, and he said it himself."

    Yun Song said: "You know Zheng Da, can you not know if Zheng Da has a son?"

    Mao didn't look up and drank another glass of wine, angrily said: "Then Zheng Da is gone, and his family has to pay the debt!"

    Yun Song felt that this made sense.

    Although there is a saying that debts are eliminated after death, it is for ordinary situations.

    This Zheng Dating is not a joke, he even dared to borrow strange things and not return them, and plucked the wool onto the heads of the rats, and the rats were already very particular about not messing with them.

    Generally speaking, demons and evil spirits are hostile to people, and after being provoked by others, they will kill the family at every turn.

    From this point of view, the mouse spirit is much more particular than many people.

    Yun Song had no reason to fight with him, so he said, "How much pork and mutton does Zheng Da owe you? Calculate it, and I will pay him back."

    Mao Jian waved his hand seriously: "That won't work, I will find someone who owes me a debt, I can't involve innocent people."

    Yun Song smiled wryly and said, "I have some relationship with Zheng Da's younger brother, so it's normal to help him pay off his debt."

    Mao Bujian said: "You are very interesting, well, for the sake of treating me to dinner, this debt will be forgiven."

    He waved his hand generously, and pointed to the remaining braised pork: "Can I take these back?"

    Yun Song said: "Please go ahead, I still have a jug of wine here, you can bring it too."

    Mao Jian laughed.

    It has gray and black thick short hair, and it has a ferocious smile, but this is one of the few smiles that Yun Song finds most pleasing to the eye.

    Such a spirit is really friendly.

    ?It is obvious that you can act recklessly and cause harm to the world, but you still pay attention to things and strictly demand yourself. What kind of spirit is this?  This can be said to be a friend of the human race!

    What Mao did not see really opened Yun Song's eyes, and he couldn't help asking: "Brother Mao, why are you so particular about what you do?"

    "Because there are gods three feet above your head, and strong hands are like clouds ten feet away!" Mao Bujian said seriously, "If I don't pay attention to what I do, and do harm to others like many of my fellow clansmen, sooner or later monks will be chased and killed.  If you are unlucky, you will be punished by thunder and heaven, so why should I come here?"

    "With my own hands, I can eat and wear clothes, and I have a clear conscience!"

    Yun Song bowed his hands in awe and said, "Brother Mao has a good opinion, the poor Taoist has been educated."

    Mao Bujian smiled and said: "The Taoist priest is very polite, thank you for your hospitality, I will let go of Zheng Da's matter."

    He wiped his mouth, packed up his things and was about to leave, Yun Song said: "Wait a minute, brother Mao, there is something I want to ask about Pindao."

    "Your family should live in a large underground tomb?"

    Mao Bujian became vigilant, retracted his body and asked: "What is the Taoist asking this for?"

    Yun Song waved his hand and said, "Brother Mao, don't get me wrong. I am a monk. The wealth and honor in the world are like floating clouds to me. I will never do things like tomb robbery. It is because some friends of Pindao went to the ground to find this big tomb.  stopa clear sense of hindrance.

    After passing through this thing, Mao Jian jumped up in the air, and Yun Song's eyes suddenly opened up!

    The palace appeared!

    A huge underground space appeared in front of him, and a huge palace stood in it. In fact, carefully speaking, this space is not much, because the palace is almost full.

    This palace seems to be built according to this underground space. There is a slender Buddha statue on the top of the palace, and the Buddha's head is on the top of the cave.

    The walls around the palace are almost close to the inner wall of the cave.

    There are complicated and gorgeous murals painted on the outside of the palace. The content of the paintings is similar to the ones he saw in the cave before, but more detailed.

    ? Mountains, jungles, lakes, oceans

    Running beasts, flying birds, plowing farmers, herders herding horses

    ?There are imperial court discussions, large army attacks, lamas chanting sutras, and rich people's banquets

    Yun Song probably saw these images. He wanted to take a closer look, but Mao couldn't see it and got into a small hole. Then it rolled on the ground twice, its body twisted, its limbs stretched, and it turned into a human shape again.

    At this time it said: "Don't look at the divine painting, your soul will be taken away! You have to keep your head down when you stay here, and when you want to look at something, you can't look directly at it, but squint your eyes and use your peripheral vision to look at it.  In this way, the soul will not be taken away!"

    Hearing this, Yun Song remembered a sentence Er Boy once said:

    Everyone inside is bowing their heads!

    And before this sentence, the second boy also said: There are many people inside, eating meat, drinking, singing and dancing, and some people want to invite me to eat and drink, but the person who brought me in refused, and he dragged me away.

    Yushi then asked: "You brought the second boy here before, and the second boy was almost dragged in by the evil spirit painted by the gods?"

    Mao Bubu nodded and shook his head again: "Yes, I brought him in and placed his soul here, but the ones in the divine paintings are not demons. If they are demons, how can this be called a divine painting?"

    "They are fairies!"

    "But it should not be the body of the fairy, but the soul of the fairy."

    Yun Song asked again: "Then what is this place? How did you get here?"

    Mao Bujian said: "This is the shrine, don't you know it is here? You said there is a dynasty tomb here, and that tomb is inside, but it is deep."

    Yun Song asked suspiciously: "The shrine? What shrine? Who built such a big palace here? They are too powerful, almost filling up the grottoes outside."

    Mao Jianyou said: "Who told you that the palace filled the grotto? Haven't you thought about it? Maybe there is such a grotto underground. In order to get in, someone dug underground and dug out such a grotto around the palace.  a piece of space."

    Upon hearing this, Yun Song was dumbfounded.

    There is such a saying?

    The problem is that the ground is full of stones, how can there be a magnificent palace?

    The rustling sound reached his ears.

    He wanted to look up, but Mao Bujian hurriedly pushed him: "Don't look up! Use your peripheral vision, you have to get used to seeing with your peripheral vision!"

    Yun Song lowered his head and looked around from the corner of his eye, a few people in messy clothes came gently.

    It was the rustling of their footsteps.

    They are just like what the second boy said, they are all lowering their heads, and they also shrugged their shoulders and raised their toes, so this posture is very strange.

    If it wasn't for You Mao Bu Bu's explanation, Yun Song really thought he had encountered a group of weird ghosts!

    At this time, Mao disappeared and chirped twice.

    Chirping sounds came from both sides.

    This is the mouse call!

    Yun Song didn't understand, so he could only glance at the wall behind him from the corner of his eye.

    There are statues on the walls.

    All are Buddha sculptures!

    Because the light inside the palace was extremely poor, and Yun Song looked at it from the corner of his eye, which made him unable to see the specific appearance of the Buddha sculpture clearly, only the outline of it.

    The Buddha in the statue seems to be grinning whether standing or lying down.

    Originally, Buddhas are merciful, magnanimous, and magnanimous, and their smiles are also merciful smiles, and smiles that see through the world of mortals.

    But I don't know if it's because the palace is a bit gloomy, the smiles of these Buddhas are a bit cold.

    They are sneering.

    Yun Song wanted to take a closer look, but at this moment Mao Bubu spoke: "Master Daoist, your friend has had conflicts with our clan"

    "How about the casualties?" Yun Song asked hastily.

    Mao Bujian said: "There were no casualties. We didn't fight hard because we didn't want to hurt them. We just wanted to prevent them from entering the tomb. Maybe they misunderstood what we meant, so we fought."

    "Later, our clan retreated, and they entered the tomb."

    Upon hearing this, Yun Song became depressed.

    He didn't doubt Mao's missing words.

    But he also understands Hu Jinzi, Zhuan Shanjia and others. If they hadn't really dealt with Mao Jian, who would believe that there are such monsters in the world?

    Seeing Mao is still a mouse spirit!

    He is simply a saint among spirits¡ªno, it is a holy spirit.??" Yun Song asked hastily.

    Mao Bujian said: "There were no casualties. We didn't fight hard because we didn't want to hurt them. We just wanted to prevent them from entering the tomb. Maybe they misunderstood what we meant, so we fought."

    "Later, our clan retreated, and they entered the tomb."

    Upon hearing this, Yun Song became depressed.

    He didn't doubt Mao's missing words.

    But he also understands Hu Jinzi, Zhuan Shanjia and others. If they hadn't really dealt with Mao Jian, who would believe that there are such monsters in the world?

    Seeing Mao is still a mouse spirit!

    He is simply a saint among spirits¡ªno, it is a holy spirit.

 Text 272. The Yin House of the Earth King

    ,

    Since Hu Jinzi and the others had already entered the tomb, Yun Song had to go find them.

    But the good thing is that these people left not long ago, less than a day.

    In Mao Bumi's words, they should not suffer heavy casualties

    The scale of the shrine is majestic, but the inside is very narrow.

    There are tall and wide walls.

    Mao Bubu took him to an opening in the wall and pointed in: "Inside is the big tomb, and your people got in from here. We were here to block them, but we didn't."

    Yun Song asked: "Can I speak out here?"

    Mao Bujian said: "Yes, you can do it here, but don't make a sound when you go in. Just like I told you, there are ruthless characters inside."

    He thought for a while and then said: "Forget it, make a noise after you go in, that thing is very powerful, you can't avoid it even if you don't make a sound."

    Upon hearing this, Yun Song didn't hesitate anymore, and on the spot, he poked his head and yelled softly: "A Bao, Linghu Yi, are you two inside? Get out of here quickly!"

    There was no movement inside.

    Mao Bubu shook his head and said, "Maybe they're all dead."

    This is too straightforward!

    Yun Song raised his heart all of a sudden.

    The dark light inside is also very bad, only some luminous pearls inlaid on the top of the shrine emit light.

    The shrine is tall, and the light of the night pearl is a little weak.

    What's more, there are so many buildings inside!

    However, continuing to look from here, the inside is no longer empty but a bit crowded, with many buildings standing upright.

    As a result, the light of the luminous pearl could not be universally illuminated, and the buildings below could only see a general outline but no specific traces.

    Therefore, on the whole, it is inappropriate to regard this huge shrine as a building. It should be regarded as an underground cave, and buildings are built in the cave.

    These buildings are big and small. Yun Song tried his best to look, and saw that the small and medium buildings were similar to the common earth temples on the ground, and the large ones were larger in scale, similar to some temples and Taoist temples.

    There are characters on these large and small buildings, but the crooked ones are not Chinese characters.

    Yun Song squinted for a while but couldn't see what the word was, and couldn't read it clearly at all!

    He can only enter it, but Mao Bubu said: "Wait, Taoist priest, take off your clothes and give them to me."

    Yun Song was stunned and said, "What do you mean?"

    You think I'm doomed, so wearing clothes is a waste, why don't you give it to you for recycling?

    Facts have proved that he treats the belly of the Holy Spirit with the heart of a villain.

    Mao Bujian said: "When you can't come out, I will set up a tomb for you outside, which can be regarded as repaying your kindness for inviting me to drink and eat meat."

    When talking about drinking and eating meat, Yun Song suddenly felt a little uncomfortable in his stomach.

    The meat is rotten, won't it spoil your stomach?

    He rubbed his stomach and smiled wryly, "Thank you very much, Pindao, Brother Mao, you are such a good mouse."

    Mao Bujian said modestly: "Thank you for the compliment, but it's just as it should be."

    Yun Song stared angrily.

    I'm not complimenting you!

    He took out two silver coins and blew them to Mao Bubu, saying: "I can't give you clothes, here are my weapons for you."

    The two weapons, one is a Taidao and the other is a three-pointed double-edged sword, both of which are useless things Yun Song obtained from beheading the Lanjiang Wraith Ghost.

    As a result, Mao was very happy to get the two weapons. He drew out the sword and exclaimed: "What a sharp sword! It's really rare!"

    It smacked its lips, and took out a piece of jade the size of a young child's fist from its arms and handed it over: "This is something we dug out by accident when we were digging holes in the mountains. Let me make it for you. It can shine, and it can help you a little here."  .¡±

    The jade itself exudes a very faint light, slightly golden, reflecting its purer and clearer texture. If it is jade, it must be very valuable.

    But the light is too weak, so it doesn't work much.

    Mao Bujian taught him, "You rub it once and it will light up. The more you rub it, the brighter it will be."

    Yun Song took the jade and wiped it vigorously on his clothes.

    Clothes are torn

    The surface of jade has fine and sharp edges and corners.

    Seeing this hair disappeared, he said: "Then don't give me this clothes. You can't use broken clothes to make a tomb. It's a bad omen."

    Yun Song looked at it in astonishment:

    Everyone is dead and has been erected in a grave, so what do you care about?Ni!  "

    Yun Song asked suspiciously: "I have seen the textured statues outside the Great Yin House, and there are no specific gods, but there are several kinds of ghosts."

    The big stupid elephant said: "That is the Vulcan Evil Qi Ni, real person, there are several appearances of this Vulcan E Qi Ni, some have no head and no feet, some have faces in all directions, some have golden eyes,  Some have a thousand eyes and a hundred eyes."

    Yun Song looked at the big elephant in surprise: "How do you know so clearly? The tiger told you?"

    "It's not what the tiger said," the big stupid elephant replied: "We encountered a lot of dangers after we came in, and someone helped us in secret. When he reminded us, he said Eqini, the god of fire."

    Upon hearing this, Yun Song hurriedly asked: "What is the voice of the person who reminded you? Is it a gloomy and unhappy tone?"

    A group of people nodded one after another.

    Yun Song immediately knew that the mysterious person behind him had come down.

    And he finally confirmed one thing, solemnly asked Hu Jinzi: "He is your former big brother? Isn't he! ?

 Text 273. Extreme Darkness

    Facing Yun Song's question, Hu Jinzi showed a dry smile: "Boss, you know me, I am loyal to you, and I say one thing - no, I say one thing and another thing"

    "Don't talk nonsense." Yun Song rolled his eyes and glared at him, "That man is your elder brother. You don't need to say it, I guessed it!"

    Hu Jinzi pulled at the door and said, "Brother, he guessed your identity by himself. I didn't say it. I don't blame me for this."

    It was quiet outside.

    A group of people in the room were holding their foreheads and sighing.

    Yun Song asked: "Then you are with me and still call me big brother. Was it arranged by your old big brother?"

    Hu Jinzi waved his hand immediately: "That's not it, I was looking for him. I looked for him after I entered the customs. He left me a green gnat at that time. Follow the green gnat to find him. Then I will find him soon."  When he met you, he was with you."

    Hearing this, Yun Song was overjoyed: "Is the green gnat still there?"

    Hu Jinzi spread his hands: "It's gone, it's gone a long time ago, what I got at the time was a green clam, and the mother of the green clam was in the hands of my elder brother, and the green clam would go to find the mother of the green clam, but when it was very close  , I have to let Qing Hezi go and find Qing He's mother, then I can't take Qing Hezi with me."

    "My elder brother said at the time that as long as my chrysalis finds its mother, he will know that I am nearby, so he will come looking for me."

    "But he didn't come to see me in the end." Hu Jinzi lamented, "I guess it has something to do with you. My elder brother didn't want to see you very much, so he didn't see me by the way."

    "Don't think the latrine smells bad because you can't poop." Zhuan Shanjia criticized him, "This has nothing to do with our boss, right, boss?"

    Yun Song sighed.

    Hu Jinzi really guessed right.

    At this time Fan Tianyuan asked: "Now that the boss is here, can we still enter this tomb passage?"

    He pointed to the north of the cemetery.

    There is a door hidden in the darkness.

    Yun Song asked: "How did you find this place?"

    The big stupid elephant said: "That man told us, if he hadn't reminded us, we would have suffered heavy casualties!"

    Hu Jinzi squinted at him and said, "You don't trust me? I've said that everything is safe with me. Isn't it that the dead people in these yin houses have turned into ghosts and hid in them to attack us? As long as the silver lamp is not extinguished, they  There's nothing we can do about it."

    The silver lamps he was talking about were the little lights that lit up in the house.

    There are silver kerosene lamps on the ground and on the window sills.

    Hu Jinzi added: "We will also need this silver lamp to illuminate the tomb passage later on. You all have to be careful not to extinguish the silver lamp. Once it is extinguished, there will be heavy casualties."

    Yun Song asked curiously: "What kind of silver lamp is this? Why can it restrain the ghosts below?"

    Hu Jinzi said triumphantly: "This is also the unique trick my elder brother told me back then. The silver lamp itself cannot restrain ghosts, but the wick of the silver lamp here is made of consonant horn, and burning consonant horn can restrain them."

    Yun Song opened his eyes wide: "Then where did you get the consonant horn?"

    Hu Jinzi said: "I left it when my elder brother and I came to this place."

    Zhuan Shanjia said: "Since we have come here, we must enter the tomb passage, but we cannot enter blindly or hastily. We must be cautious and have proper arrangements."

    "In short, find the way!"

    He waved his hand, and Mangzi came in with a big pannier on his back.

    There was a big white goose in the big basket, Mangzi dragged it out and took out another bag, and said: "If you want me to say that it is best to bring some cooked food, it would be too troublesome to bring a big white goose to cook now - want to eat iron pot  You can go out to eat the big stewed goose"

    "Fart you." The drilled mountain jia said angrily, "Who said this big white goose is going to be eaten? I want it to explore the way!"

    Mangzi was stunned: "Don't eat it? If you don't eat it, why do you still have glutinous rice?"

    Diamond Shanjia said: "The glutinous rice is for dealing with zombies!"

    Mangzi: "Grass!"

    The drilling goose pulled out the rope from its waist, tied the big white goose by its neck, and put it into the gate just north of the yin house.

    The big white goose croaked, flapped its wings vigorously and ran out, and refused to enter this dark door no matter what.

    There is danger inside!

    The drill goat pinched it back, pressed its neck and stuffed it in.

    The big white goose was pissed, and turned around to stare at him angrily.

    Seeing this, Ah Bao became impatient, ran over and kicked it into the tomb passage behind the black door.

    &nbs??It¡¯s so powerful, it¡¯s hard to tell what¡¯s real, it¡¯s painful, it¡¯s a sense of being stripped of consciousness and thinking¡ªyou know what I mean?  "

    Yun Song nodded: "Turn people into walking dead?"

    Zhao Nao slapped his thigh excitedly and shouted: "Yes, that's right! If you go inside, you will be able to see this kind of walking dead!"

    Yun Song asked: "Why didn't you become a walking dead? Is there any magic weapon to protect your mind?"

    Zhao Nao froze for a moment, then said hesitantly: "I have to tell you the truth, don't I?"

    Yun Song said: "If you tell lies, we will have a fight."

    Zhao Nao smiled bitterly: "But you won't believe me if I tell the truth."

    "you say!"

    "I am different from normal people. I have two people in my body, so I act perversely and sometimes go crazy, which leads to my bad reputation in our Zhao family"

    "The Zhao family? Are you the Zhao family descended from the Yin Dynasty?" Yun Song couldn't help interrupting him.

    He thought of Zhao Duo.

    Zhao Duo and Zhao Nao both have the surname Zhao, and both Duo and Nao are metal percussion instruments!

    So he has reason to guess that the two parties are related!

    ?

 Text 274. I Come Down to Find Someone

    ,

    Yun Song guessed right.

    Zhao Nao said: "Yes, I am a descendant of the Zhao family. Do I need to continue?"

    Yun Song asked: "There are two consciousnesses in your body, and now one consciousness has become confused, so your consciousness dominates the body and has not been swallowed."

    Zhao Nao said: "You are almost right, but the consciousness is not a simple confusion, it is gone! I can feel it, but now it is gone!"

    Having said that, he became more and more haggard, his knees gave way and he was about to fall to the ground.

    Yun Song didn't help.

    Beware of scams!

    Zhao Nao half-kneeled on the ground, he looked up at Yun Song weakly, his face was full of helplessness, his eyes had begun to slacken.

    It is indeed on the verge of collapse.

    Of course it is not ruled out that he has god-like acting skills.

    Yun Song still had a silver lamp on his body, so he took out one and lit it, and handed the burned one to Zhao Nao.

    When Zhao Nao got the Rhizhao Spirit Lamp, it was like a person who was about to starve to death got a meat bun. He hugged the Spirit Lamp tightly and almost knelt down to kowtow to Yun Song:

    "Thank you, thank you so much, brother, thank you so much! You saved my life! I swear on the honor of my ancestors of the Zhao family, as long as we can get out alive, I will definitely repay you, I will definitely repay you!"

    "The descendants of the Zhao family keep their word!"

    Yun Song asked: "You don't know me?"

    Zhao Duo recognized his appearance, so Zhao Nao's reaction was a bit weird.

    Zhao Nao looked at him suspiciously, and asked, "I'm sorry, brother, should I know you?"

    "Oh, there is one thing I didn't make clear," he added hastily, "Before, there were two consciousnesses in my body, and the other consciousness was dominant. He used this body most of the time, and I was in a deep sleep state.  It wasn't until after he disappeared inside that I started to dominate the body."

    Yun Song asked: "In this case, how come you are so familiar with the things in this place?"

    Zhao Nao said: "Because he dominates the body most of the time on weekdays, but not all the time, sometimes I also dominate the body, so I can see the information he has and have some understanding of this nine-fold land."

    Hearing this, Yun Song nodded silently.

    It turns out that this place is called Jiuchongdi.

    Nine layers of land

    He knows that there is a saying that there are nine heavens in the sky and nine earths in the earth. Generally speaking, the nine heavens are the fairyland, and the nine heavens are the secluded capitals of the underworld.

    So is he walking in the secluded capital of the underworld now?

    In other words, is the "nine layers of land" mentioned by Zhao Nao the secluded capital of the underworld?

    He is not sure.

    Zhao Nao hugged the rhinoceros lamp and took a rest first. He looked extremely tired and weak.

    Yun Song asked: "Do you need something to eat and drink?"

    Zhao Nao looked at him in surprise and asked, "Do you have any here?"

    Yun Song said frankly: "No."

    Zhao Nao smiled wryly and said: "Forget it, I'm not hungry, I'm just in a trance, please let me take a breath."

    Yun Song said: "No, don't get me wrong. I didn't talk nonsense just now, nor did I deliberately tease you. Although I didn't have any food on me, there was a big white goose behind us, and the big white goose was sucked dry by something.  Blood to death, so if you can't bear it, you can fill your stomach with a big white goose."

    Listening to his words, Zhao Nao took a breath: "Has its blood been sucked dry?"

    Yun Song nodded.

    Zhao Nao then said: "Then it's not just you and me and some walking dead, but also evil spirits appearing here!"

    He got up, took two deep breaths and started walking.

    Yun Song walked forward, but he didn't ask, but followed behind obediently.

    As they were walking, Linghu Yi came out again and lay on his shoulder to look sideways.

    Without its reminder, Yun Song also noticed something unusual.

    A faint light appeared faintly ahead.

    Yun Song looked at Zhao Nao, Zhao Nao looked far away, and said: "Go and have a look, I don't know who you met again."

    The two quickened their pace.

    However, the light ahead did not go away, as if the lamp bearer had stopped in place.

    Yun Song approached quickly, and found that this time he met not one person, but two people. The two people squatted on the ground around a lamp and looked at something intently.

    In order to avoid misunderstanding, he took the initiative to say: "Hey, friends, hello."

    twonbsp;Zhao Nao shook his head again: "It's very dangerous here in Nine Layers."

    Fang Shiqi clasped his fists and said: "Mr. Zhao, you are busy with your work, I have to continue looking for Xiangfang's ghost."

    He took Chang Yi and left in a hurry.

    Fang Shiqi stared at his back.

    The figures of the two quickly disappeared into the darkness.

    At this time Zhao Nao said: "Brother, we have to be more careful later, Fang Shiqi is full of lies!"

    Yun Song nodded.

    Zhao Nao asked: "Did you see it?"

    Yun Song said: "Fang Shiqi said that Xiangfang's ghost entered the Nine Layers and did not know where she had gone. It stands to reason that this is an urgent matter. They are anxious to find her and take her away."

    "But when you dragged him to talk, Fang Shiqi was not in a hurry."

    "It's fine if Fang Shiqi is not in a hurry. Chang Yi beside him looks a little worried but not in a hurry."

    "This is weird! ?

 Text 275. The Light of the Buddha, Entering the Kingdom of the Buddha

    After hearing what Yun Song said, Zhao Nao gave him an appreciative look.

    Yun Song asked suddenly: "Just now I asked you what you were doing here, why didn't you answer me?"

    Zhao Nao glanced at him, and said freely: "I responded to Fang Shiqi just now. I didn't fool people with what I said. I really want to find someone to take it back when I come to Jiuchong Land this time."

    "Who are you looking for?" Yun Song asked immediately.

    Zhao Nao was taken aback for a moment, but he didn't expect that he would press every step of the way.

    So he thought for a while, and said in a very sincere tone: "Brother, we must have a compelling reason to come to Jiuchong Land, so there is no need to say it?"

    "As the saying goes, don't do to others what you don't want to do to yourself. You see, I didn't force you to come to Nine Layers for the purpose."

    Yun Song said: "I came to Jiuchong Land because I heard that you can travel through time and space here - do you understand time and space? Do you understand what this means?"

    "Time and space? Time and space?" Zhao Nao blinked and forced a smile: "I probably understand."

    Yun Song said: "So I told you my purpose, and I am very frank."

    Zhao Nao said aggrievedly: "But you said it on your own initiative, I didn't force you to ask it."

    Yun Song stretched out his index finger and said, "First, you said just now 'I didn't force you to ask why you came to Jiuchong Land', this sentence is actually pointing at me, giving me eye drops, it's a run on me, so  I answered."

    "Second," he raised his middle finger again, "I don't care if you ask me or not, anyway, I want to ask you, and you should not ask me, I lent you the magic lamp you are using now  , shouldn't you be honest with me?"

    As a result, Zhao Nao took a step back and said with a smile: "Brother, you were joking, I thought you gave me this spiritual lamp"

    Yun Song said: "Look down, look at my waist, what do you see?"

    The corner of Zhao Nao's mouth twitched, and he said awkwardly, "A gun."

    Yun Song imitated his appearance and said with a smile: "Look behind you, what is behind you."

    Zhao Nao turned his head, but there was nothing behind him.

    He turned around in astonishment and said, "There is nothing."

    Yun Song said: "Yes, but I can shoot you after you turn your back."

    Zhao Luo: ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q

    Yun Song looked at him with a sneer, and he coughed in embarrassment.

    At this time Yun Song said again: "Are you still not convinced? Then look back."

    Zhao Nao asked: "You want to shoot me again?"

    Yun Song said: "If I really want to hit you, can you still talk now? I told you to turn around to tell you that I have other killer moves!"

    Zhao Nao had no choice but to look back again.

    This time something appeared behind him.

    A fat and strong iron-eating beast!

    Just now Yun Song pushed A Bao, and asked A Bao to go around and ambush Zhao Nao.

    It was too dark in the Jiuchongdi, and it was difficult for A Bao to hide in it, and Zhao Nao's attention was restrained by Yun Song just now, so A Bao easily walked around behind him and blocked his retreat.

    Zhao Nao coughed again.

    He said helplessly: "I can swear that my coming to Nine Layers Land does not conflict with your interests¡ªif you insist on knowing"

    "Forget it, don't say it if you really don't want to." Yun Song interrupted him.

    This confused Zhao Nao.

    Are you kidding me?

    What exactly do you want?

    Yun Song didn't want to know the real purpose of his coming down, he just wanted to warn Zhao Nao after discovering Zhao Nao's abnormality.

    Speaking of it, he naturally wanted to know all the information about Zhao Nao, but just like Fang Shiqi had fooled them just now, Zhao Nao fabricated some lies to fool him, so how could he tell the difference?

    Therefore, he did not really want to get an answer to Zhao Nao's pressing questions, but wanted to find a suitable reason to frighten the other party.

    He didn't trust Zhao Nao, but he didn't know much about Jiuchongdi. Zhao Nao at least knew more, so he wanted to partner with Zhao Nao, but he had to guard against Zhao Nao's tricks behind his back.

    At this time, it is beneficial to show a little muscle.

    Zhao Nao is a smart person, so he naturally understood his intentions, and he became obedient and honest afterwards.

    He took the initiative and said to Yun Song: "You come to Jiuchongdi to find a place where you can travel through time and space? You want to go to other big caves¡ªoh, Jiuchongdi connects many big caves here, each big cave  Time and space are independent, you mean that, don't you?"

    Yun Song nodded.

    &nMa Yi and the others said, "I'm different. This kid threatened to kill me, so I had to do it. Otherwise, wouldn't I really wait until he wanted to kill me before I counterattacked?"

    Zhao Nao said: "Yes, but since you killed the eldest brother, the younger brother in my hands is useless, so I can only kill him together."

    Yun Song asked, "What do you mean?"

    Zhao Nao said: "These two brothers are members of Sima Yi's formation. I just entered the Buddha's Light and found something was wrong. I was caught off guard and took down the younger brother who happened to be next to me."

    "These two brothers have a deep relationship. As long as the younger brother is in my hands, the older brother can only use his hands to avoid him. He can even contain Sima Yi and others for the sake of his younger brother's safety."

    "Now if you kill the eldest brother, then he is useless as a younger brother. No one will care about this prisoner anymore, so I simply killed him to reduce the number of enemies."

    After Yun Song understood his intention, he wanted to slap him on the spot:

    "Why are you so stupid! Who told you that this kid is useless? This kid is a helper hired by Sima Yi. If Sima Yi doesn't consider his life and death, then the other helpers he invites will be determined to help  him?"

    Zhao Nao was taken aback.

    yes!

    He looked at Sima Yi and his group, but Sima Yi and his group did not fight back.

    Among them, Sima Yi retreated back under the cover of the one-horned ghost, and the others scattered, and they were a little dazed for a moment.

    Several people looked at each other, and then Sima Yi suddenly shouted: "Yun Song, you don't follow the rules of the world! ?

 Text 276. I¡¯m Actually a Pidrill

    I, Yun Songzi, never knew what the rules of the world were!

    Yun Song said this silently in his heart.

    A bald man shouted angrily: "Yun Song, what does this have to do with you? What does it have to do with you!"

    Yun Song shouted: "It has nothing to do with me!"

    This answer stunned Sima Yi and the others for a moment.

    What is this nonsense?

    Yun Song said: "I came into this place out of nowhere. Didn't I have to explain after I came in? As a result, you brother Yuan Beiming threatened to kill me."

    "What should I do? I was terrified at the time, so I could only shoot him first!"

    Sima Yi said subconsciously: "Did you just want to explain?"

    Yun Song said: "Otherwise?"

    He looked at Zhao Nao from the corner of his eye, but Zhao Nao turned his face to the side and saw another pale face.

    This time it was an old face.

    It is different from the face Yun Song saw before.

    However, it also kept a straight face and looked at Sima Yi vigorously. Seeing that posture, it wished to eat its flesh and skin it alive!

    Yun Song was startled, what's going on?

    This Zhao Nao looks like a monster!

    Sima Yi and the others seemed quite afraid of him, and said: "If that's the case, then you leave here, we will keep silent about your killing of Yuan Beiming, and we will never disclose the news."

    Yun Song asked: "Then how do I get out - I asked you just now, how do I get out?"

    Sima Yi looked at his face in surprise, as if he couldn't tell whether he was telling the truth or joking for a moment.

    "I'll take you out." The bald man walked towards him, "But you can't hit me!"

    He strode towards Yunsong.

    When he passed in front of another bearded man, there was a sudden gunshot!

    The bearded man used his body as a cover to shoot!

    Both parties do not trust each other!

    And the bearded man also swung his arms and shot a series of sleeve arrows up!

    Yun Song instantly turned into Mao Zang, and instead of retreating, he rushed towards the bullets and sleeve arrows like a gust of wind!

    Like a whirlwind turning in.

    Amidst the whistling sound, murderous aura reeked!

    The bullet with the sleeve arrow bounced off, he went up to the bald man and punched out!

    The man opened his mouth and roared: "Roar!"

    A strong wind blows towards his face, like a steel knife in the wind, it blows on his body and tears his clothes to pieces.

    Others also started to move, Sima Yi stepped back and shook the bell with both hands and shouted: "Through the quiet cave, summon the gods!"

    "Please God!"

    "Supernatural!"

    Amidst the crisp ringing of the bell, there were ghosts emerging from under his clothes, water ghosts, hanged ghosts, monster ghosts, reggae ghosts, knife labor ghosts, ghost ghosts, there were almost no duplicates.

    Yun Song rushed to the bald head and punched, and the bald head raised his arms and roared louder.

    A mouth occupies half of the face when opened.

    Yun Song felt that his roar was not very powerful but rather scary.

    So in panic, he punched out one after another, the first punch broke the bald-headed arm, and the second punch hit his mouth!

    Half of the bald head was shattered!

    The people behind swung their long whips and swept them up, Yun Song grabbed his bald shoulders and smashed them up.

    The long whip came out of the hole like a poisonous snake, quickly and trickily bypassed the bald corpse and pointed at Yunsong.

    A few more ghosts came up from both sides.

    Yun Song retreated to avoid the long whip and turned into a wild city god, and the bearded man stepped up to keep up, the long whip wrapped around and the short spear roared.

    Then he suddenly lunged forward¡ª¡ª

    A Bao's fat body is revealed from behind.

    It slapped the flying beard with a slap, and then galloped nimbly to chase it. The beard turned around to shoot, and Ah Bao jumped up into the air and fell down a mountain!

    The bearded arm was pressed against his chest, and the muzzle of the gun was facing upwards. He pulled the trigger, and his head was shattered on the spot!

    Ah Bao was stunned: I kill myself?  This is the first time you meet such an opponent, committing suicide as soon as you lose?

    Yun Songdekong yelled at the group of ghosts: "Are you going to rebel?!"

    "You were originally free ghosts who were imprisoned and tortured by Sima Yi. Now that the city god has come, you still won't obey my order and follow me to take revenge?"

    The Wild City God can command ghosts, but Sima Yi has restrained them from releasing these ghosts. If the restriction is not lifted, the Wild City God cannot order them.

    the??Killed many people.

    Sima Yi's killing of people was obviously to transform him into a ghost slave, while Zhao Nao took the ghost into his body.

    It turned out that Sima Yi was fine, but the ghost in Zhao Nao's body had a problem, it swallowed his own soul and took over his body¡ªor Zhao Nao accidentally lost his spiritual lamp after entering the Nine Layers Land, which caused his own spiritual intelligence.  Lost, the ghost in his body took over his body.

    In short, Zhao Nao lost himself, and the person who occupied his body became a ghost. This ghost wanted to avenge himself and all the victims, so he came to kill Sima Yi.

    He felt that his inference was very reliable.

    Unexpectedly, it was still wrong.

    Zhao Duo was indeed possessed, but not by a ghost, but by a leather mandrill!

    Pidrill is a demon. According to legend, after a person peeled off the skin of a wild beast that had opened its spiritual intelligence, the beast became enraged and attached to its own skin to become a Pidrill.

    There is also a saying that the mandrill is transformed from human skin. It is an innocent person who has been severely punished by skinning, and the obsession attached to the human skin becomes this kind of monster.

    Regardless of whether it is animal skin or human skin, it is related to torture, and the tortured are very painful, so the monster transformed into it will naturally not be gentle.

    Pidrill likes to harm people. It has the ability to attach to people and make people lose their minds. It is like a ghost that can possess people. Once it possesses people, it will make people lose their minds.  Kill the ring, create a bloody case.

    But now according to what Yun Song saw, although Pi Drill did kill people, it was not harming people, but, as he said, doing justice for the heavens.

    So he looked at Pidrill strangely, and Pidrill quickly explained:

    "The records about us Pidrills in your classics are wrong, you believe me, our Pidrills are not that bad¡ªmaybe I shouldn't say us, because I haven't seen any of my kind, and I have been living alone since I was conscious!  ?

 Text 277. Youdu City of Death in vain

    Pidrill told Yun Song about its past.

    As for whether it is true or not, Yun Song has to judge by himself:

    As stated in the classics, the Pidrill is formed from a piece of skin. It doesn't know what kind of skin it is. All it knows is that it appeared in a hunter's house after becoming conscious.

    Its nature is to possess people.

    So it woke up and attached itself to a child.

    Coincidentally, because Orion's house was too busy, Orion's wife couldn't do enough to take care of the child. The child had just accidentally swallowed the poison that Orion used to kill some beasts and died.

    Originally, Orion's family was ecstatic when they finally had a child, even a son. The husband and wife loved the child very much.

    As a result, the child died of taking the poison by mistake, and the husband and wife suddenly collapsed.

    Both of them were unable to bear the responsibility for the death of their son, so they blamed each other. The husband scolded the wife for not being able to take care of her, and the wife scolded her husband for doing such unscrupulous things as poisoning and killing wild animals. The whole family fell apart because of the death of the child.

    After the Pidrill possessed the child, he woke up and jumped up, and the Orion couple were ecstatic.

    They immediately discovered that their son had changed, like a baby, and he couldn't even speak. The husband and wife didn't care about it under the ecstasy. They didn't have much knowledge, and the child had been poisoned.  There is something wrong with my mind.

    The family is reconciled.

    However, after a few days, the couple found out that something was wrong with their son. This child will not grow up!

    Later, they noticed some problems of their son, such as the fear of captured wild animals in front of their son, such as their aversion to sunlight, such as their preference for fresh blood.

    The husband and wife began to realize that the child might not be a human being anymore. Fortunately, the child has maintained his youthful appearance, white, fat and cute.

    And the little Pidrill is very smart and has a strong learning ability. Although its body is no longer growing, its brain is becoming more and more flexible.

    In this way, the Orion couple still love him dearly.

    Little Piddrill had no chance to go out to meet strangers, so he didn't harm anyone anymore, so he started living with the Orion couple.

    After some winters, Zhao Nao led some people into the mountains and met Orion. They wanted to snatch Orion's prey, but Orion refused, and these people beat him to death.

    After killing Orion, they found that Orion had a family member and even had a son, so they decided to kill Orion's wife and cut off the little Pidrill's head.

    The little Pidrill was furious, but at that time its cultivation was not as good as it was, and it was very clever. It found that Zhao Nao was difficult to deal with, so it attached itself to one of Zhao Nao's subordinates.

    It was following Zhao Nao that he saw the sinister and viciousness of the human heart.

    "On the other hand, Zhao Nao and Sima Yi are colluding together. The relationship between the two is not good on the surface, but they often work together to do evil in secret."

    "About three months ago, the Zhao family where Zhao Nao worked for suddenly gave him an order to come to the old town to investigate some things. Sima Yi also came, and then the two got in touch."

    "Zhao and Sima both have news about the Ten Thousand Buddha Palace and the Great Cave of the Buddha Kingdom, and they also know the news, so Zhao Nao asked Sima Yi to enter the Jiuchong Land via the Ten Thousand Buddha Palace, and then entered the Buddha's light to discuss some things in secret¡ª  About him raising ghosts with his body."

    "The method Zhao Nao practiced is very evil"

    "Zhao Nao led his men into the Nine Layers, and you have seen the environment of the Nine Layers. It's pitch black, which is just right for me to show my power."

    "I broke their team with all my might, you didn't see that scene!"

    Pidrill laughed when he said this.

    Yun Song asked: "Isn't it fun to be old? Isn't the big revenge to be avenged?"

    "That's right." Pidrill continued to laugh, and realized again, "I'm doing justice for the heavens! None of them deserve to die!"

    "And I didn't kill anyone. It was because they were suspicious of each other and destroyed each other's spiritual lamps, which turned them into walking dead!"

    "I also got on Zhao Nao's body at this time. At that time, Zhao Nao's spirit lamp went out and he gradually became a walking dead. I happened to get on his body and found that the darkness didn't have much effect on me, so I took over this body and finally found you  light."

    Yun Song looked at him suspiciously.

    Pi Drill looked at him calmly, and nodded solemnly.

    "Okay, I trust you for the time being," Yun Song said, "Then let's leave this Buddha light area first."

    Pidrill looked straight at him.

    Yun Song became vigilant: "What's wrong?"

    Pi Drill said: ?; Yun Song said: "I'm not sure, but I have one too."

    Zhao Nao became even more excited when he heard this: "Since you have the dragon jade, don't you hurry up and take it out? Rub it vigorously to make it shine, and then we can enter Youdu¡ªspecifically, the city of vain death in Youdu.  "

    The light emitted by Longyu rubbing against each other is stronger, but it is also consumed quickly, just like two pieces of plasterboard rubbing against each other.

    As the light came on, Yun Song saw another scene¡ª¡ª

    The flat and tidy streets spread forward. There are houses on both sides of the street. The houses have signboards, and there are stalls on the street. There are also people coming and going lightly

    To his surprise, the houses here have no windows and only small doors. The architectural styles are very different, either narrow on both sides and wide in the middle, or like a big grave.

    No matter what kind of house there are some yellow and white things piled up outside, the yellow is brilliant, the white is beautiful, they are gold ingots and silver!

    Yun Song couldn't help rubbing his eyes: "Is this the legendary underworld?"

    Zhao Nao said: "That's right, this is the underworld you people talk about."

    Yun Song suddenly became depressed.

    Will I still be able to return to Earth?  Or are all my memories about the earth true?

    According to his previous knowledge, the underworld does not exist.

    Seeing is believing now!

    When the light from the dragon jade was strong enough, Zhao Nao and Yun Song walked together, and then stepped into the path of the underworld.

    The roadside stalls and shops are similar to the world, with clothes, cloth, rice, flour, grain, oil and meat, which made Yun Song feel dazed for a while.

    He was about to take a closer look at this legendary space.

    But I saw many things that I didn't know were people or ghosts running towards a street. While running, a voice came out: "Look at the excitement, go and watch the excitement."

    "It's interesting to see people fighting among themselves."

    "The Fang family is here to avenge, hehe, it's fun now."

    Upon hearing this, Zhao Nao said, "There is internal strife among the Yin people? Fang's family? Is it Fang Shiqi? Let's go and have a look."

    He said that Yun Song had already left.

    It's not that Yun Song wants to join in the fun, it's that A Bao likes to join in the fun, and when he sees people running towards the street, he also runs along.

    In fact, there is no need for them to join in the fun, the excitement is presented in front of them:

    A wooden table used as a booth flew out from the crowd, a woman stepped on the wooden table and flew out, and behind this person was a paper man.

    The paper figurine is burning, covered in flames!

    It was Fang Shiqi they had seen.

    The woman flying in front shouted: "Seventeen, this is my family's fault. We can make up for yours. This matter can be discussed. There is no need to fight to the death, right?"

    Fang Shiqi's voice came out: "You rely on the evil to back up and do wrong, and my Fang family will bear it! But your descendants dare to harm my righteous brother's family because of you!"

    "And it was your descendants who bullied others too much. My eldest nephew had to fight back, but your descendants actually killed his whole family because of their resistance!"

    "If I don't take revenge, how can I have the face to meet them after I die!"

    The crowd dispersed, and the paper man strode to catch up.

    There are flames gushing out between its gestures and gestures, and the flames swish forward along the ground. As soon as the woman lands, a flame is like a python preying on the woman's feet to entangle her.

    The woman took out a handful of incense ash and sprinkled it down.

    The flame suddenly died down, and she continued to run.

    Coming in the direction of Yun Song and the others.

    Yun Song didn't want to meddle in other people's conflicts at will, so he hurried out of the way.

    Ah Bao was not happy, it thought the woman's attitude towards it was too aggressive, which was provocative.

    The woman is faster than the paper doll, and the more the flame on the paper doll burns, the weaker it is.

    Seeing that it was difficult for him to catch up with the woman, the paper man also saw Yun Song and Zhao Nao and shouted: "Mr. Zhao help me stop it!"

    Zhao Nao's eyes flashed immediately and he shouted: "Do justice for the heavens!"

    Yun Song was about to marvel at its chivalrous heart, so much so that he had doubts about life: first he was a moral mouse spirit, and then he was a pike who did justice for the heavens, what happened to the monsters and ghosts now?

    As a result, Zhao Nao strode forward, then slipped and fell to the ground¡ª¡ª

    After giving Fang Shiqi an explanation, he didn't provoke the female ghost.

    The female ghost obviously saw through his intentions and continued to run away with a smug chuckle. Fang Shiqi became impatient, and shouted again:

    "The young man next to me, help me stop it, I will tell you about the situation of the person next to me at that time, it is not my person, it is going for you!"

    Yun Song's complexion changed, he grabbed A Bao and threw it out: "My Bao, do it!"

    Abao kicked in the air and kicked the unprepared female ghost to the side of the road. After it landed, it turned over and tried to escape, but Fat Whirlwind Abao had already killed it!

    This female ghost is not powerful, otherwise she wouldn't be hunted down so badly by Fang Shiqi.

    Ah Bao entangled it in a stance, jumped forward and back, clawed and gnawed, and screamed after tidying up the female ghost.

    Fang Shiqi ran over.

    Gritting her teeth, the female ghost threw out a handful of incense ash.

    It will fascinate Po's eyes!

    But it doesn't understand Po's toughness!

    Ah Bao was indeed fascinated, but he didn't back down. He saw the female ghost's position for the last time and jumped like a toad.

    &lt;/div&gt;People, it's coming for you!  "

    Yun Song's complexion changed, he grabbed A Bao and threw it out: "My Bao, do it!"

    Abao kicked in the air and kicked the unprepared female ghost to the side of the road. After it landed, it turned over and tried to escape, but Fat Whirlwind Abao had already killed it!

    This female ghost is not powerful, otherwise she wouldn't be hunted down so badly by Fang Shiqi.

    Ah Bao entangled it in a stance, jumped forward and back, clawed and gnawed, and screamed after tidying up the female ghost.

    Fang Shiqi ran over.

    Gritting her teeth, the female ghost threw out a handful of incense ash.

    It will fascinate Po's eyes!

    But it doesn't understand Po's toughness!

    Ah Bao was indeed fascinated, but he didn't back down. He saw the female ghost's position for the last time and jumped like a toad.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text 278. People's hearts are sinister and ghosts' hearts are vicious

    The figure of the female ghost who was smashed was in a trance.

    Naturally, the screams continued.

    Fang Shiqi rushed up and shouted: "Get out of the way of the iron-eating beast, don't hurt you by mistake!"

    Ah Bao turned his head.

    The tears in both eyes were blurred.

    But the face is distorted, adding more ferocity!

    It couldn't believe that something dared to shout like this in front of itself!

    Don't hurt you by mistake?  Who are you referring to?  You analyze and analyze for me!

    Others don't understand Abao's temper, but Yun Song knows it all too well, so he hurried up and dragged Abao away.

    Abao was very upset and struggled hard: I still want to fight, I can't stop!

    Yun Song said: "I'll punch your eyes for you, otherwise you will be blind."

    Ah Bao finally calmed down.

    Fang Shiqi entangled the female ghost with a fiery chain, gritted his teeth, and said in a sad and angry tone, "The twelve members of a family were all killed by your descendants!"

    "Just because you are in the underworld, you think that people in the yang world can't be controlled, so you cover them up to do evil! You think you can run wild in the countryside when you were killed by a sinister mistake? Today, I will kill you first, and someone will take care of your descendants in the yang world.  I can make your family die of children and grandchildren!"

    The female ghost cried out in horror: "I don't know about this, I'll help you teach them a lesson¡ªlet me go! Let me go!"

    The flame burned through its body, and it burned faster than the paper doll.

    Yun Song went up and asked Fang Shiqi: "What do you mean by what you just said?"

    Fang Shiqi said: "Before we met in Nine Layers, what I said was not all true, only the first half was true."

    "I did come to look for Xiangfang, and this woman is indeed the daughter-in-law of King Xiang's line¡ªbut that was fifty years ago."

    "Fifty years ago, after Xiangfang was going to marry that generation of Xiangwang, something happened. She inhaled Taoyuanxiang and was mistakenly arrested by a ghost. Her body was dumped in the ancestral grave on the mountain, and was eaten by wild dogs.  "

    "There's something wrong with this matter, and Xiangwang's lineage is also responsible, and Xiangwang's lineage has some relationship in the underworld, so after the two parties discussed, they left Xiangfang in this dead city, and wanted to wait for her to die before sending her to the palace.  Five reincarnations."

    "Xiangfang became a hag after staying in the City of Death, and because Yin Er felt ashamed of her, she was allowed to go home often to give dreams to her family."

    "It contacts a lot of dead people in the underworld. Some dead people have unresolved obsessions, so they will entrust it to entrust their dreams to their family members to solve it. In this way, Xiangfang and his family members will receive rewards from it, and they will make a fortune in this way."

    "But after Qian Duo became powerful, his family members became overbearing, especially the descendants. Just a year ago, my grandson, who was sworn brother, accidentally ran into the descendants of his family. There was a conflict between the two sides. In the end, the descendants  In the name of ghosts and gods, they killed my brother's family."

    "I know the news is too late, but after I got the news, I vowed to avenge their family"

    "You did the right thing." Yun Song said, "But what I care about is the person you said was with you before! What's his name? Chang Yi?"

    "What's the matter with him?!"

    The body of Fang Shiqi's paper man was almost burned. The flames that shot up into the sky before were extinguished, and his body turned pitch black like a burnt paper shell. It was crumbling, as if a gust of wind could blow it to ashes.

    So Yun Song hurriedly asked him to cut to the chase.

    Time is running out.

    Fang Shiqi said: "His name is indeed Chang Yi. I encountered trouble in Jiuchongdi. Xiangfang knew that I was going to make trouble for him, and wanted to confuse me in Jiuchongdi so that I could not enter this dead city."

    "It was Chang Yi who saved me. He is very powerful, and the condition for him to save me is to let me bring him close to the two of you, and make up stories to fool you two¡ªspecifically, you!"

    "His target is you!"

    "But I don't know why he approaches you. I'm sorry, but I think it's important that he wants to approach you"

    "When he was talking to you, did his tone sound decadent, depressed, and sad?" Yun Song asked.

    Fang Shiqi said: "Yes"

    The flame is completely extinguished.

    The already pitch-black paper figurine turned into a pool of ashes and fell to the ground.

    Yun Song looked up.

    Speechless to ask the sky.

    Is it just a second away?

    The disappearance of Fang Shiqi made him feel like watching "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", the fourth son of the Seven Heroes of the South of the Yangtze River, Nan Xiren, who was killed by Yang Kang, left a message and wrote "The one who killed me" instead of Yang Kang's name.

    no?The interest is calculated as one tael a day, right?  "

    Yun Song looked at Zhao Nao.

    He didn't expect that the sinister human heart is even more vicious!

    The two old men didn't know what the hell it was, so they tricked him to attack him viciously.

    Just now it was ordinary water!

    Zhao Nao stood side by side with him very loyally: "Old man, what are you kidding? What rootless jade water purification? We didn't see it."

    Yun Song took a breath.

    Pidrill is worthy of being the ruthless character in the monsters, and this mouth is also quite vicious, so he turned his face and refused to admit it!

    The old man was not in a hurry, he stroked his long beard and smiled and said: "My boy, are you two going to renege on your debt? Are you repaying our Wushouzhai in the city of Wushi?"

    Zhao Nao said innocently: "What are you talking about? How can you be innocent for no reason? How can we renege on our debts? Right, brother, we are both descendants of the royal family, how can we do such a thing that humiliates our ancestors?  thing?"

    At this moment he became the protagonist.

    Yun Song nodded in agreement: "Yes, yes."

    After hearing what he said, the two old men finally stopped laughing, and the other squinting old man asked subconsciously: "Are you queens of the royal family?!"

    Zhao Nao said: "Yes, I am a descendant of the Zhao family after Yinzu. My brother has a bigger background. He is a descendant of the Ying family after Zulong!"

    Yun Song puffed out his chest with a proud face.

    The two old men looked at each other, and then the old man with long eyebrows and long beard gritted his teeth and said, "It's just right, your royal family has a great career, so we don't have to worry that you two will not be able to use the rootless jade water!"

    Zhao Nao yelled: "Oh, why are you two like this? We respect you as old people, but why don't you respect yourself as old? Isn't it, brother?"

    Yun Song nodded: "Yes!"

    Zhao Nao stood at the door and yelled loudly: "Everyone come to see, come and see, Wushou Zhai and the elders are bullying people! Wushou Zhai does not keep promises in business, slanders people, they slander people!"

    Waiting boringly, a group of ghosts in the shop were immediately happy when they heard his shout.

    Good day, one excitement is over and another excitement is coming, watch the excitement, watch the excitement.

    Quickly, there were people coming together, and there was a steady stream of people behind!

    The second elder stood up angrily.

    The old man with squinted eyes said coldly: "Okay, we are being treated like donkeys with good intentions! You want to make trouble? Make trouble on our territory?"

    Zhao Nao shouted towards the door: "Did you see it? Did you hear it? This old bastard is slandering us!"

    Yun Song chimed in: "That's right, they said they gave us rootless jade water purification, but how have we ever seen rootless jade water purification? The two of us don't even know what rootless jade water purification is!"

    The old man with squinted eyes stepped forward and shouted: "You two are so bold, you have come to our doorstep by acting like a rascal"

    Yun Song shouted: "What nonsense are you talking about? Are we playing rascals? We are the children of the royal family, and our ancestors are all generations of emperors! You say we are playing rascals? This is not only an insult to our personality, but also an insult to the glory of our ancestors!"

    "Slander, Chiguoguo's slander!"

    Anyway, there is no monitoring these years, since the two old people choose to cheat them, they will turn back.

    The bad guys must be treated worse.

    Zhao Nao is more ruthless here, he patted his chest and said: "After Zhao Nao, it is Yin Zu, I swear in the name of Yin Zu, we didn't borrow any water from them at all, if what I said is false, then let us  The entire Zhao family will be destroyed! No descendants!"

    "Let our Zhao family, from our ancestors to the milk baby, go to the deepest part of hell after death, and we will never be detached for eternity!"

    The crowd who watched the excitement made a noise: "Okay, this oath is powerful!"

    "Hey, these two veterans have met a serious problem."

    "Interesting, interesting today, the descendants of this royal family are very domineering."

    The two old men didn't expect that Zhao Luo could utter such an oath to deceive the master and destroy the ancestors. They were stunned by his fists, and they didn't know how to deal with him for a while.

    This oath is too heavy!

    Yun Song pointed at them and shouted: "Look, they stopped talking!"

    The old man with long eyebrows and long beard was the first to react. He tried his best to calm down, pointed at Abao and said, "What's going on on its face? Why is its hair wet?"

    Yun Song said: "It was washed with water, what's the matter, you don't mean that the water on its hair is rootless jade water, right? You can come up and test it yourself to see if it is rootless jade water."

    A person leaning against the door smiled lazily: "Of course this is not rootless jade water, otherwise there would have been spirit energy emerging."

    The two old men gave Yun Song a vicious look, then waved their hands and said, "Okay, it's unlucky for our family to meet two rascals"

    "Hey, slandering people again." Yun Song pointed at it and said, "My brother warned you just now, your slandering us not only insults our personality, but also insults the glory of our ancestors!"

    He asked Zhao Nao: "How do you insult the glory of our ancestors?"

    Zhao Nao showed a malicious smile.

    ,It's not rootless jade water, otherwise aura would have emerged.  "

    The two old men gave Yun Song a vicious look, then waved their hands and said, "Okay, it's unlucky for our family to meet two rascals"

    "Hey, slandering people again." Yun Song pointed at it and said, "My brother warned you just now, your slandering us not only insults our personality, but also insults the glory of our ancestors!"

    He asked Zhao Nao: "How do you insult the glory of our ancestors?"

    Zhao Nao showed a malicious smile.

    ?

 Text 279. Zhao's oath

    Looking at his malicious smile, the two old men couldn't help but tense up.

    Things are not going well!

    Zhao Nao slowly stretched out his fingers to the two of them, and nodded one by one.

    It looks very serious.

    Then he said loudly: "I am Zhao Nao, the fifty-second-generation grandson of the Zhao family, from the Yingtian lineage of the Zhao family of the Yin family. Everyone present should have heard of my reputation, and some people should even know me. If anyone knows me  My friend, please come out and verify my identity."

    "And as long as everyone believes in my identity, then I will make a promise to you. Whoever helps my Zhao family deal with these two dead old men who have insulted the dignity of our royal family, then my Zhao family will owe him a favor!"

    "Those who demolish their rooms are considered petty people; those who hurt them are treated with great favors; those who punish them are my respected guests of the Zhao family!"

    The crowd watching the excitement suddenly became noisy.

    The two old men were impatient.

    They looked at the restless crowd in a panic and then at Zhao Nao, and shouted: "You, you, you, why do you deceive others so much!"

    Yun Song opened his eyes.

    This mandrill is really ruthless.

    Grab Zhao's wool and squeeze it to death!

    This is a clever spirit.

    Kill two birds with one stone.

    It can take revenge on these two old ghosts who designed to frame him.

    It can also cause trouble for the Zhao family in order to avenge Zhao Nao's harm to it.

    High, really high.

    Yun Song also wanted to shout out as the Nine Taibao of the Ying family, but this can only be thought about, the Ying family has never done anything wrong to him, so it is not easy for him to be cruel.

    Zhao Nao didn't wait here to watch the fun, after he made his promise, he gave Yun Song a wink and ran away.

    The two old ghosts couldn't make a fortune by stealing chickens. When they saw Zhao Nao leaving, they were anxious and hurried to catch up with him.

    Zhao Nao was very slippery, he blended into the crowd and disappeared.

    And the crowd gathered to block the two old ghosts.

    Whether it is a human, a ghost or a monster, they are all very interested in Zhao's promise.

    This is a promise made by the descendants of the royal family.

    The Royal Family has a lot of energy, and on the bright side, they cherish their feathers and pay attention to commitment.

    The two old ghosts trembled from the big guy's greedy eyes.

    They are so familiar with this look, this is the look they have when they look at the fat sheep, every time they cheat someone, they always look like this!

    The squinting old man's eyes finally widened. He pretended to be calm and said: "Friends, relatives and friends! Don't believe what he said, the kid just now is not a child of the Zhao family"

    "He is, he really is." Someone giggled and said, "I have dealt with him before, this Zhao Nao is the one who is the most showy among the Zhao family's children, and the one who will revenge the most, so this is his  Act in style!"

    The old man with long eyebrows and long beard went up first and closed the door, and then said to his companion: "This place is not suitable for staying for a long time, leave the city of death as soon as possible!"

    The squinting old man cried in despair: "Where can we go after leaving the City of Death? They are going to block us!"

    The old man with long eyebrows and long beard came up and put his arms around its shoulders and said: "It's okay, you listen to my arrangement, I have a secret line to leave this place, you come here and listen to me - this secret line cannot be known by outsiders, otherwise  We really can't escape."

    The squint-eyed old man leaned forward, and the long-browed and long-bearded old man muttered in a low voice. Suddenly, one arm clamped its neck, and a black rune lit up on the other arm, and pulled it into the squint-eyed old man's dantian:

    "I'm sorry, Lao Xian, the descendants of the Zhao family are too ruthless, we will definitely not be able to escape, so you might as well help me with your head, he said that as long as someone can take the head of any of us, he can become Zhao  If I am an honored guest of his family, then as long as I become an honored guest of his family, my life will be safe!"

    The eyes of the squinting old man were so wide that the eyeballs were protruding.

    In order to prevent the dog from jumping over the wall in a hurry, the old man with long eyebrows and beard pushed it away after performing his ultimate move.

    The squinting-eyed old man leaked his energy violently. He stared blankly at his companion and suddenly smiled, and whispered with the last of his strength:

    "You can't run away either!"

    Then, it slumped to the ground and fell silent.

    After leaving the street, Yun Song felt that his ears were finally quiet, and he said to Zhao Nao: "Okay, Lao Pi, your wrist is quite superb."

    Zhao Nao said in a low-key way: "I learned from my master. His skills are really powerful. He can play tricks and tricks to deceive people."

    The two talked a lot, and Linghu Yin came out from Yun Song's back and walked back.?The light that can be produced by friction can open the door of the dead city.

    The light came back, and this time the two of them didn't need to go in.

    As the golden light enveloped them, the City of Dead Dead quickly became dark and gloomy.

    Holding their lamps, they finally returned to the dark and lightless Nine Layers.

    Yun Song released Linghu Yi and asked him to lead the team back.

    As a result, Linghu Yi blinked and stared at him with small eyes.

    Yun Song took a breath and asked, "You don't know the way back? Are you off the hook?"

    Linghu Yi looked at A Bao.

    Ah Bao proudly held up his big chest with b-cup on it, and the heart guard hairs on his chest trembled like weeds under the strong wind.

    It means: Yes, it is next.

    They walked back.

    Ah Bao sniffed all the way.

    Yun Song understood, Ah Bao had urinated intermittently along the way, and he followed the smell of urine to find his way back!

    Linghu Yi obviously knew this, so it was so calm.

    It's not that it can leave the Nine Layers, it's that it knows that Po can leave this space!

    But as he walked, he realized that he had been played by Linghuxi.

    His guess is right, Linghu Yi does know how to go, but it doesn't show this, it just calls out to correct the route when A Bao goes wrong, and then continues to follow A Bao.

    In this way, Yun Song didn't understand, why didn't Linghu Yi lead the way?

    Does the darkness make it frightening?

    As they were walking, Yun Song suddenly saw a bright light.

    It was several spiritual lamps that were burning.

    He knew that he had found an organization, and these spiritual lamps were left by Hu Jinzi, Big Stupid Elephant and others at the entrance of the cave.

    So the two went out, and sure enough, they saw a group of people huddled together.

    The two sides met each other, and then cheered at the same time.

    Zhao Nao came out from behind, and Hu Jinzi asked: "Boss, are you going in to make friends? Have you brought another friend out?"

    Yun Song looked at Zhao Nao: "What did you plan?"

    Zhao Nao said in a low-key manner: "There are so many of you, I want to hang out with you first."

    Yun Song asked, "What do you mean?"

    Zhao Nao said:

    "The owner of my body must have caused a lot of trouble outside. Do you know why he was so eager to meet Sima Yi in the Nine Layers Ground? One is that he found something wrong with his cultivation, and the other is that the old town came to him  With Sima Yi's rival, the two want to avoid trouble!"

    Yun Song was not happy when he heard this: "You are a trouble now, so you want to get me into trouble?"

    Zhao Nao said: "But I'm not a waste, I have the ability, and I represent the Zhao family in the old town, and I can mobilize the power of the Zhao family. At that time, I can bring the Zhao family to hang out with you!"

    Yun Song thought about it for a while, but it's okay to do this for the time being. Now there must be turmoil in the old town, and he doesn't know as much about the royal family as Zhao Nao, so it's okay to mix with Zhao Nao.

    In this way, there is no need for them to stay in the Palace of Ten Thousand Buddhas, they have to leave the underground and return to the surface.

    When they left the yin house, Hu Jinzi said: "Brother, you probably don't know that there is a house spirit in this yin house. It was the house spirit that attacked you when you first came in."

    "However, these house spirits are protecting their yin houses. As long as we don't get close to their yin houses, they won't attack us."

    Yun Song exclaimed: "They? Damn! There are so many yin houses here, and every yin house has a house spirit?"

    Suddenly he felt that this place was gloomy.

    It's as if there is something hiding in every yin house, and this thing is watching them from the dark.

    They were surrounded by these things.

    Hu Jinzi introduced indifferently: "Yes, there are, but not all house spirits will attack indiscriminately, especially those house spirits in the small yin house, they are more scared than us now, so we just need to choose the location of the small yin house and go  Can."

    They lit up torches and flashlights to search for the small yin house and marched, and they were safe and sound.

    But there are always some areas that are all connected by the big yin house, and they can only pass by the big yin house.

    Just a few steps away, a strong wind fell from their heads!

    The attack is coming!

    Everyone is waiting for this move, once the attack comes, everyone will show their magical powers!

    Hu Jinzi soared into the air with a roar of a tiger, and kicked with his legs backwards like a tiger waving its claws!

    Yun Song turned into a wandering corpse in an instant and jumped on the ground, smashing with one fist and grabbing the long-unused soul shackle with one hand and smashing it on!

    Zhao Nao also unleashed six sides and twelve arms to rush forward, and he went to block the retreat of the thing that sneaked up on them!

    The one that attacked them was like a giant python or a cloud of wind. It writhed and fell and was beaten, and then writhed back immediately.

    It emerged from a large vampire.

    The other end was still in the big yin house, and immediately retreated when the sneak attack was weak.

    Zhao Nao's more than a dozen arms failed to trap it. It is tangible but movable, and it is almost impossible to trap.

    From this point of view, this thing is very difficult to deal with.

    Yun Song thought to himself, no wonder the mouse spirits are so afraid of this yin house, this thing is like the python, it is their natural nemesis.

    &lt;/div&gt;??The walking corpse stepped on the ground and took off, smashing it with one fist and grabbing the long-unused soul lock shackle with one hand and smashing it!

    Zhao Nao also unleashed six sides and twelve arms to rush forward, and he went to block the retreat of the thing that sneaked up on them!

    The one that attacked them was like a giant python or a cloud of wind. It writhed and fell and was beaten, and then writhed back immediately.

    It emerged from a large vampire.

    The other end was still in the big yin house, and immediately retreated when the sneak attack was weak.

    Zhao Nao's more than a dozen arms failed to trap it. It is tangible but movable, and it is almost impossible to trap.

    From this point of view, this thing is very difficult to deal with.

    Yun Song thought to himself, no wonder the mouse spirits are so afraid of this yin house, this thing is like the python, it is their natural nemesis.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text 280. Hand rolling mines

    Zhai Ling is very domineering.

    Ke Yunsong is not easy to mess with!

    He has the nature of people not offending me, I will not offend others, and if people offend me, I will dig his ancestral grave. He walked past the small yin house all the way before and they were safe, but when he came to this big yin house, it exploded?

    What do you mean?

    Pretentious!

    Zhai Ling drilled back into the mansion, and Yun Song led his men to chase after him.

    He wanted to rush in to find the spirit of the house.

    Drilling Shanjia hurriedly stopped him: "Don't, don't go in. When we came, we didn't know how deep we were, but we thought about going into these yin houses and killing a ghost to show our prestige. In the end, the whole army was almost wiped out!"

    "These house spirits are not the same outside as they are inside. They are nests!" Hu Jinzi also added.

    Yun Song said: "Then you didn't lose your manpower."

    Hu Jinzi laughed and said, "My elder brother, that's the one who will help us."

    Yun Song thought for a while and said: "I want to meet your elder brother. In this way, you go in again to attract your elder brother to come out."

    Hu Jinzi shouted: "No way, brother, are you fishing? Are you using us as bait?"

    The big stupid elephant smiled wryly: "As far as our level is concerned, I am afraid that we are not used as bait, but as fish food. If we go in, it is not fishing, but nesting!"

    Mangzi asked, "What do you mean?"

    Big Stupid Elephant said: "The real person is here, that master probably won't show up again, he must know that the real person won't leave us alone."

    "But can a real person be saved? It's hard to say. Anyway, if we can't save it, we have to fold it here. In this way, we are equivalent to throwing fish food into the water before fishing. Isn't our behavior just making a nest?"

    "If you can't catch fish, you will waste fish food!"

    It makes sense.

    A group of people complained to Yunsong depressedly: "Boss, you can't just push us into the fire pit for your own plot, there is no such thing as a brother."

    Zhao Nao watched the fun with his arms folded, laughing while watching.

    This group of people is a bit interesting.

    Yun Song waved his hand and said: "Okay, okay, let's stop making nests, let's tear down the building, tear down this broken house, and I want to see how it still nests!"

    "It's not easy to disassemble." A group of people shook their heads.

    Fan Tianyuan pulled out a dagger and tapped it on the wall, and the sound of "jingle ding dong dong" sounded immediately.

    He said: "Iron."

    Yun Song was shocked: "Are these houses made of refined iron?"

    Hu Jinzi shook his head and said: "No, it is made of stone, but molten iron is poured on the outside, it can be regarded as iron clad stone, it is very strong."

    Yun Song smacked his lips.

    Mangzi came up and said, "Boss, I have an idea¡ªalthough we can't demolish this house, we can pee on it. Let's learn from the toad. Hey, the toad jumps on people's feet. It doesn't bite, but it can disgust people!"

    "You are so fucking disgusting." The diamond mountain jerk kicked him.

    "That's a good idea." Others agreed with the idea.

    Zhao Nao was dumbfounded.

    Then he said to Yun Song: "You still say that my wrist is smooth and vicious. Compared with your people, what am I?"

    Yun Song waved his hand and said, "Stop making trouble, stop making trouble, isn't it just demolishing a broken iron-clad stone house? You go first, and I will demolish it. I don't believe it can't be demolished!"

    "How do you dismantle it?" Everyone wondered.

    Yun Song said: "Pindao leads the rolling mines to bombard it!"

    A group of people were at a loss.

    Zhao Nao was even more blunt: "Can you trigger landmines? You're bragging. I don't think your cultivation is so strong."

    Pidrill is good at learning by nature, so he becomes detached when he is with Hu Jinzi and others.

    Yun Song waved them away: "Stay far away, and be careful to be injured by my Taoist landmines later!"

    Naturally, he couldn't draw any rolling mines.

    But he still has the silver dollar of the mine in his hand!

    A group of people walked forward suspiciously, Yun Song took out a silver dollar and blew a sigh of relief, and a big sea mine suddenly appeared in front of him.

    He opened his arms and hugged it, twisted his waist, picked it up, and threw it into the yin house.

    Very powerful.

    The impact force is fierce!

    This yin house is said to be bigger than other small yin houses, and it itself is the size of a Taoist temple.

    The mine hit the inner wall in an instant.

    Then boom!

    The power of gunpowder lies in the yin house.??I once got a secret"

    He told the information about the Beheaded Village and the Beheaded Ghost, then told what he knew about Dali Village, and finally asked the question.

    After listening to what he said, Zhao Nao smiled confidently and said, "It's not easy? I'll help you possess the people in this village, and you can always get news about the truth."

    Yun Song waved his hand and said: "You can pull it down, I don't want to hurt your cultivation because of this kind of thing."

    Zhao Nao suddenly became very good at him, and he must help him solve the difficulties¡ªeven though Yun Song explained that the truth about the village is not difficult for him, and he can ignore it.

    But Zhao Nao was relentless, and if there were no difficulties, he would create a little difficulty for Yun Song.

    In this way, he wandered around in and out of the village to understand the secrets hidden in the hearts of the villagers.

    That evening he came to find Yun Song, and beckoned to him mysteriously: "Come with me, come with me quickly, I'll take you to see a cemetery, this cemetery is very interesting!"

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text 281. Seven Fierce Jedi

    Looking at Zhao Nao's mysterious look, Yun Song showed suspicion: "What's wrong?"

    Zhao Nao came up and whispered: "Come with me, don't you have some bad guesses about this village? Your guess is right, come with me and see what I found."

    "Have you found a large tomb?" The drill mountain jerk approached with great interest.

    Zhao Nao asked back: "Who said that?"

    Drilling Shanjia rolled his eyes at him: "Didn't you just say that you found an interesting cemetery? What can a cemetery be interesting? It must be a large tomb with rich funerary objects, right?"

    Zhao Nao shook his head: "No, what I said was literal. I found a cemetery in the village. This cemetery is very interesting. If you don't believe me, come with me."

    Yun Song and Diamond Shanjia followed behind him, and the others huddled in the room playing cards to pass the time.

    It's already evening.

    The evening in the mountains in winter is very cold.

    Under the freezing weather, it is more comfortable to curl up in the bed and play cards.

    Zhao Nao led the way back from the village and detoured, and after walking around, he had to climb over the mountains behind the village.

    Diamond Shanjia rubbed his hands and complained: "What are you up to? If we want to go to the mountains behind the mountain, then we can just walk from the village? Why do we go around?"

    Zhao Nao snorted coldly and said: "If you pass through the village, then you will never want to climb over this mountain, the villagers will never let us come here!"

    "Why?" Diamond Shanjia asked in bewilderment.

    Zhao Nao said: "Why else? Because they have a secret behind the mountain!"

    While speaking, the three of them had already walked up the mountain quickly. At this time, a strong man suddenly emerged from a thick poplar tree.

    The man held a shotgun in his hand and shouted: "Stop! Who are you? What are you doing here?"

    Seeing the man appear, Zhao Nao cursed secretly: "You shouldn't be walking this place with a human body, there really are secret whistle!"

    Yun Song pretended to be shocked and shouted at the man: "What kind of monster are you? Are you a dryad?"

    Of course he knew that this man was not a tree spirit. The poplar tree that the man hid before was very thick, as thick as two people hugging each other. It is estimated that after years of wind and rain, the old tree had become hollow. The man should have been hiding there before.  Inside the tree hole.

    The man smiled conceitedly after hearing his words, and said, "Yes, I am a dryad. What are you? Tell the truth quickly, or"

    Yun Song coughed.

    The man looked at his raised hands in surprise.

    In one hand is a shell gun and in the other is a shotgun.

    Looking at the glossy postures of the two guns in the darkness, they are definitely not comparable to his broken gun that needs to be shot with gunpowder from the muzzle.

    His gun is an old product that has been handed down for three generations, and his gun is a rising star in the new era.

    The saying that ginger is old and spicy does not apply to muskets.

    The man's attention was attracted by Yunsong, and Zuan Shanjia took the opportunity to turn his wrist and cough.

    So when the man looked at him, he saw another shell gun!

    Yun Song said: "Brother Tree Spirit, can your supernatural power withstand the continuous shooting of these two guns in my hand?"

    The man insisted and said: "Since you know that I am a dryad and a monster, what are you doing with your guns? Guns are useless to me."

    Diamond Shanjia was amused by these words: "Is your mother's brain stuffed with chicken feathers? Can't you see that my boss is teasing you? You don't even pee and look at yourself in the mirror.  Is the appearance of a ghost worthy of pretending to be a monster?"

    Men are simple-minded but not stupid.

    He quickly came up with another idea, and said, "Shoot if you have the guts. Once you shoot, the whole village will come over and see how the three of you live!"

    Yun Song was too lazy to waste time on such a reckless man.

    He showed two guns to show the reckless man, then put them away and turned into a ghost at the same time, saying: "Brother, since you are from Dali Village, why don't you recognize us? We are distinguished guests in your village  , was invited by your village to solve difficult problems."

    The man asked suspiciously: "You are distinguished guests in the village? Why didn't I know?"

    Yun Song said: "We just came today"

    "Oh, no wonder, I haven't returned to the village today." The man took his words very consciously, "I think you look familiar, where are you from?"

    Diamond Shanjia was taken aback by the change in his attitude.

    Zhao Nao looked at in astonishmentIt is rough, but it was specially repaired.

    Yun Song carefully inspected the surroundings, and found no abnormal yin.

    This mass grave is very problematic, but there are no evil ghosts.

    The small temple is made of stones, with rough workmanship and uneven walls, just like this barren mountain.

    The roof of the temple is made of thatch and wooden boards. The wooden boards rot in the wind and the sun, and the thatch is blown away. The top is already damaged everywhere.

    The temple has a door but no window. The door is thin and narrow with a very high threshold. Its threshold is also made of stone, and a wooden board is leaning on it as a door.

    He was about to lift his foot to step on the stone threshold, and muttered: "How did this threshold be built so high? Even a shorter person would not be able to cross it."

    Yun Song said: "Yeah, it seems that I am afraid that something inside will come out."

    With just such a sentence, the diamond mountain armor shuddered.

    He looked in and immediately shivered again.

    The temple was empty, except for a statue of Buddha in the north.

    This Buddha statue is neither a Buddha nor a common Buddhist Bodhisattva, but a thin old monk, who sits cross-legged with his head bowed and his hands folded in front of his chest, which is surprisingly lifelike!

    And the reason why the diamond mountain jerk shudders is because of its realism.

    It really looks like the dried corpse of an old monk after his death!

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text 282. Beheaded Ghost Village

    Thinking about it this way, Zhuanshanjia also said the same: "My dear father, what kind of statue is this? Isn't it too similar? It looks like an old monk who has dried up."

    Yun Song said: "Because it is!"

    Diamond Shanjia was taken aback.

    Yun Song continued: "The seventh evil you are looking for has come out. There is indeed a disciple of the God family sitting in this place, but I guess it should be a mass grave first, and then this brother is sitting here."

    No wonder this cemetery is so evil, but there are no evil ghosts and ghosts. It turns out that there are eminent monks sitting here to suppress evil spirits!

    However, the diamond mountain armor shook his head again and again.

    He said: "No, no, this tomb looks like a new tomb"

    "New grave?" Yun Song and Zhao Nao asked in unison.

    Zhao Nao also shook his head: "Impossible, these graves are at least decades old, and I still have this bit of vision."

    Diamond Shanjia said: "Yes, it has been decades, to be exact, about twenty years. I am an expert in this, and I definitely think it is good."

    "Compared to ancient tombs and old tombs, twenty years is not a new tomb, what is it?"

    "And what about this crooked temple?" He dug out some soil from the wall, rubbed it over and sniffed it, "it's also about twenty years old."

    "Boss, this temple was built no later than this tomb. If you ask me, they are almost at the same time."

    Yun Song subconsciously said: "They may be at the same time. An eminent monk discovered that there was an evil tomb here, and then decided to sit here to suppress the evil spirits¡ªno, it shouldn't be like this."

    He quickly understood why.

    If the eminent monk came to this place and saw that there was a problem with the feng shui of the mass grave, and the new tomb had just been buried at that time, the best way is to hurry up and bury another grave.

    Zhuan Shanjia said: "This is a fierce place, boss. The monks sat down here first, and someone built a new grave here. They deliberately created the seven fierce places."

    "What hatred and what hatred?" Zhao Nao shook his head, "For those who are buried in the seven evil places, the descendants of the family should end badly, right?"

    Drilling Shanjia nodded and said: "Yes, but this place is not only the Seven Fierce Lands, it is simply a man-made Great Jedi!"

    He looked back and pointed to the road he had taken from the side of the tomb when he came here: "Look, there is a road in this cemetery. This is not an ordinary road, it's called the Banbang Road!"

    "According to our burial geomancy, if there is a road to the east of the grave, the distance must be either close or far, and it must be close or not far. Otherwise, this is the left cut shoulder in the cut shoulder road. The long house must die first, and lose his wife and children.  "

    "If there is a road to the west, it is called Right Cut Arm, and the side of the house will kill people, and it will be a sudden death-this is called Baihu leading Suo Xing to overcome the family. The chief officer is not a misfortune, and the child died young!"

    Zhao Nao immediately said: "There are roads on both sides. According to what you said, there are two roads."

    Zhuanshanjia said: "It's not just the Choubang Road, the cemetery is well connected all around. It's a man-made branch road, which is a big problem."

    "In terms of direction, let's look at the dry side first. If there is a road in the dry side that divides into two forks, there will be hanged ghosts. The reason is that one road is a rope, and the two forks are two horses.  Hanged ghost, if the road is not forked, there will be kidnappers and people with broken legs in the house."

    "Looking at Dui Fang again, Dui Fang has a way, and his children are all damaged. This is called the short sword road"

    "So much attention?" Zhao Nao was suspicious, "Aren't you talking nonsense?"

    Although what Zuan Shanjia said was serious, according to what he said, the feng shui of this cemetery is a bit too cruel and unbelievable.

    Being questioned, Zhan Shanjia was very dissatisfied, and said: "Of course I am not talking nonsense, these are all ancestral songs, such as Dui Fang's short sword wounded the mouth, the sword sees red light when dripping blood, the son must die in a foreign country, and Dui's mother  See tears."

    "There is also a road leading to Zhengdong in Xunfang. The young man is deserted. If he dies early, he will have no wife. All his hard work will be in vain!"

    He pointed in all directions and nodded again, then shook his head helplessly: "Jedi, really Jedi! I don't know who is buried here. If they are of the same clan, this is to exterminate the whole clan!"

    Hearing this, Yun Song's heart moved.

    Genocide?

    He vaguely had a guess in his mind, and said: "Although the feng shui in the cemetery here is very bad, there are no terrible ghosts. You don't have to worry about it. Let's go back to the village. I probably know what's going on."

    Returning to the village over the mountains, he went directly to Pu Laoshi.

    Pu Laoshi is at home arranging for the village mother-in-law to knead the dough, preparing to steam buns for the group at night.

    Seeing Yun Song coming, he smiled cheerfully and said, "Really, the village will make big buns for the heroes tonight.bsp; Pu honestly said seriously: "Yes, that's it!"

    "The mass graves in the back mountain were built by the masters instructing us Pu to repair them. After repairing, we must guard the graves and prevent people from entering indiscriminately."

    "In this way, our Pu family moved to this village. In order to avoid being harmed by the decapitated ghost, we changed our name to Dali Village."

    "Fortunately, the decapitated ghost didn't come to harm our people, and it hasn't been raging much over the years. It should be that the resentment has been calmed down."

    "Didn't wreak havoc anymore?" Yun Song shook his head, "I hit them twice!"

    Pu honestly looked at him suspiciously: "Really, are you physically weak?"

    Yun Song suddenly became anxious: "What are you talking about? You, you, don't talk nonsense, I am as strong as a cow now, how can I be worthless?"

    Pu honestly smiled and said: "No, real people, don't worry, I'm not talking nonsense, although beheaded villages still appear occasionally in the past few years, they rarely appear, and they are said to be attracted only by weak bodies who are easy to bully.  "

    Yun Song said: "So that's the case, then the two times I bumped into it were with other people, once with your Mayor Wang, and once with Mayor Wang's nephew Captain Wang, it must be the two of them  Kidney deficiency?"

    Pu Laoshi raised his head and glanced at him.

    Did not dare to speak again.

    Yun Song pretended not to see it, he didn't want to continue this topic, anyway, he was upright and not afraid of the shadow.

    He mused: "The decapitated ghosts in Beheaded Village are quite arrogant. They are bandits who kill and steal goods. They deserve to die, but they dare to continue to harm people after they die? This is not a disaster!"

    "That's right." Pu honestly responded to him.

    Yun Song said again: "You are just too used to them, and you still harm the corpses of the An family to appease them? If you want me to say, you should deal with them ruthlessly, so that they will be shattered, and they will never be reborn.  Be honest."

    "What the real man said makes sense." Pu Laoshi continued to respond to him.

    Yun Song continued: "Then let's dig up all the mass graves of the An family, give them a grand burial, and piss off those decapitated ghosts."

    "Huh?!" Pu Laoshi was dumbfounded.

    Yun Song said: "According to what you said, these decapitated ghosts are very narrow-minded, so if we bury the An family, we will definitely attract them to come, right? When they come, they will be wiped out, and the world will be restored to the mountain!  "

    Pu Laoshi was stunned, and quickly waved his hands: "Don't, don't, real man, forget it, how many years have passed, let's just do it, you rest first, you must have other things to work on, cut your head  I won't bother you about ghosts."

    Although there have been rumors of decapitated ghosts in the mountains these years, they have not harmed their fellow clansmen for many years.

    Even they should be grateful to the decapitated ghost. If the decapitated ghost did not harm the An family, how could they live in this village?  How can there be such a strong house to live in?

    Although it is said that these are all haunted houses, they used to be poor ghosts¡ªpoor ghosts are not real ghosts but they are more terrifying than being real ghosts, so they are not afraid of living in haunted houses.

    But they were afraid that the decapitated ghost would come back to make trouble.

    If you live in a haunted house, you won't die, but if the decapitated ghost comes back, they will die!

    Twenty years ago, the horrible scene of corpses all over the village made him still have nightmares to this day!

    He tried to persuade Yun Song with all kinds of talk.

    Yun Songwang listened to his persuasion for the sake of fresh leeks, eggs and steamed buns. After all, he is the person involved, and he doesn't want to be troublesome, so why should he meddle in his own business?

    After returning back, he ate a big steaming steamed bun and explained the truth to Zhao Nao. Zhao Nao suddenly said: "So that's it, I knew there was a problem with that cemetery. Look, it really has a problem, right?"

    Yun Song nodded in agreement.

    Zhao Nao said casually again: "Really, I have helped you a little?"

    Yun Song answered, "Yes, thank you very much."

    This incident can be regarded as a solution to a doubt in his mind.

    Zhao Nao immediately smiled all over his face: "No thanks, no thanks, aren't we friends? Friends should help each other."

    Hearing this, Yun Song felt something was wrong.

    Is this guy asking for something?

    Before he could answer, the mangzi next to him quickly answered the conversation: "Of course, friends should help each other."

    Zhao Nao stretched out his hand and patted his thigh and said, "Well said, I like true friends like you!"

    He looked at Yun Song eagerly and asked: "A friend's enemy is your enemy, right? My lord, your friend has an enemy, what do you do?"

    &lt;/div&gt;p; &lt;/div&gt

 Text 283. Bloodline Gu all over the road (ask for a wave of recommendation tickets on Monday)

    Listening to Zhao Nao's words, Yun Song secretly scolded this guy for being cunning.

    No wonder he suddenly became enthusiastic about himself today. When he learned that he had doubts about the village, he took the initiative to go out to investigate the village. It turned out that he was begging himself.

    This is really a toad riding a frog, which grows too much to play with.

    Mangzi finished talking, and Yun Song couldn't refuse directly, so he squinted at him and asked, "What conspiracy do you have?"

    Zhao Nao said with a sneer: "How can it be said to be a conspiracy? It's a chivalrous act! It's doing justice for the sky!"

    "Many people from the royal family have entered the old town, and some of them are very bad. They used to kill innocent people indiscriminately. They are assholes similar to the real Zhao Guo and Sima Yi, so I want your help to deal with them!"

    Yun Song sighed and said: "There are no good people in the Yihuang family, they are all a group of bastards who will do whatever they can to achieve their goals. Are we going to make enemies of everyone and kill them all around?"

    Zhao Nao said: "That's not necessary, I will deal with those villains I know, as long as I deal with them, because I only want to have a clear conscience in my actions!"

    Yun Song teased him and said, "You have no shame in your heart? Then do you have a heart?"

    Zhao Nao said displeasedly: "You look down on my background? But I didn't kill innocent people indiscriminately, and I admit that I haven't done anything wrong, so why do you look down on me?"

    Yun Song said: "Who looks down on you? Do it, then let's punish the evil, promote the good, and do justice for the heavens!"

    Upon hearing this, Zhuanshanjia, Hu Jinzi and others all became excited, and they put down their buns and patted their chests one after another: "Manly man, we should look up to the sky and bow down to the ground, we should go to fight for justice!"

    Seeing that everyone's emotions were mobilized, Yun Song naturally had nothing to say.

    He now feels that there is no hope of returning to Earth, so he has nothing to worry about, so he simply has a game life.

    How come how you like!

    For men, who doesn't have a dream of being a hero?

    They ate buns and rested overnight, turned the sky to raise the sun, and then a group of people set out on the road.

    Yun Song led the way, and they went straight to the old town.

    On the way, Yunsong made a battle plan for them. This time, they will not all enter the old town, so as not to startle the enemy. Instead, they will hide on the outskirts of the town first, and then go to catch the single survivors.

    They were on their way with enthusiasm, and when they approached the old town, Linghu Xuan suddenly got out of Yunsong's backpack and screamed loudly.

    Seeing that something was wrong with the situation, Yun Song quickly took out his pistol and said sharply: "Stay away! Be on guard!"

    Everyone went to the rocks and behind the tree to hide. Ah Bao sat down, raised his hind legs and used his front paws to dig up.

    Yun Song saw how this iron-eating beast became a big man who picked his feet?  Then he quickly started to grab it: "When are you still playing with your feet? Go!"

    Ah Bao was in a hurry, so he sat down and did not move, and stretched out his feet to Yun Song.

    Yun Song took a closer look, and there was a piece of soft flesh wriggling on the black, hard, and chubby hind paw!

    The soft flesh was red in color. At first he thought that A Bao had been scratched by a stone on the sole of his foot, but he leaned closer to see that his scalp was numb:

    It was a bug that got under Ah Bao's foot!

    The worm swelled outward while trying to drill in, its body became more blood red, and three blood lines gradually appeared on its back.

    The blood line is even redder, just like the cinnabar trace!

    Hu Jinzi leaned over and shouted: "Damn it, Gu worm!"

    Yun Song also recognized it. He had seen information about Gu worms in the book introducing Nanjiang, and there was such a Gu worm among them.

    There are blood threads on the back of this Gu worm, the name is called Blood Thread Gu, they are made from leeches, usually they are leech threads, as thin as a hair, hard to detect.

    However, as long as they encounter humans and animals, they will come to bite them. They have the ability of leeches to release anesthetics, and they are very small at first, so even the vigilant old rivers and lakes cannot detect their existence in the first place.

    Bloodline Gu will suck blood desperately when it sees blood. They have two mouths, one mouth is like a sucker that can firmly suck on the body of humans and animals while sucking blood, and the other mouth will spit out the sucked blood.

    The blood they spit out is not just blood, but can corrode human and animal fur, expand the wound, and squeeze in the blood thread Gu that has grown bigger after sucking blood.

    Once the blood thread Gu enters the body of a human or animal, it will be very difficult to deal with.

    People like Ah Bao discovered the blood thread Gu in time, and they can still be saved now.

    Bloodline Gu escapes from leeches, and it has many characteristics similar to leeches, such as sucking blood, releasing toxins, and pulling methods.

    Yun Song asked Hu Jinzi to hug A Bao'sCome on, I have to explore the way.  "

    Zhao Nao said: "There are flying knives stuck in this neck, how to choose?"

    Yun Song let the others continue to ambush, and he and Zhao Nao dragged a corpse away.

    Zhao Nao was quite unhappy, and muttered: "A dead person's body? I want to keep Zhao Nao's body, Zhao Nao's body is more useful."

    Yun Song asked: "What do you mean? If you leave a body, you can't come back?"

    Zhao Nao said: "I can come back, but it's not easy to come back, because the body will be destroyed."

    Yun Song thought for a while and said: "Actually, Zhao Nao's body is useless. Isn't there another royal family left now? You change to a new body of the royal family left."

    Zhao Nao's eyes lit up when he thought about it: "Yes, Zhao Nao made a lot of noise in the city of Wushi. It is estimated that Mrs. Zhao already knows the promise I made, so I have to change my identity."

    As soon as he turned around, he began to take off his skin like undressing.

    A layer of skin protruded from the sleeves, and the exposed skin immediately withered and wrinkled after seeing the sun and wind.

    Even the whole corpse wrinkled up!

    Yun Song understood what he meant, such corpses are really not easy to reuse.

    The mandrill wrapped around the man wearing Li's bronze medal. This man's tendon was broken by a flying knife, and it could hide the wound behind it.

    Yun Song turned into Ling Youguang and swallowed the man wearing Yang's bronze medal. The man had a throwing knife stuck in his neck. He slowly drew out the knife and wrapped a towel around his neck, thus covering the wound on his neck.

    One person and one monster looked at each other and smiled.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text 284. The Wonderful Pen of Everything

    The Pidrill can obtain some memories of the possessed person.

    He closed his eyes and felt for a while, then said: "My name is Ni Qinxia, ??your name is - your surname is Gao, what is your name? He doesn't remember it, and then, then we have to go to a cave, where the survivors of the royal family are ambushing here.  hid in a cave."

    "Also, hiss," he gasped, "I underestimated Brother Mangzi!"

    "His deduction is correct, these people are here to deal with us?" Yun Song asked.

    Pidrill said: "Yes, they just arrived yesterday. What's going on, the news about us in the City of Death has spread so quickly? And someone is going to deal with us?"

    Yun Song said: "Go back and have a look, it's better to be careful, you have the memory of Ni Qinxia, ??you will deal with the Yang and Li families."

    Pidrill said, "Look at mine."

    It led the way, and the two returned the same way.

    Pidrill did not obtain specific information about the location of the cave, but it was not difficult to find the way back, as traces were left in the forest.

    Not all the Yang and Li families hid in the cave, but the main force hid in it. They scattered spies on duty outside, keeping an eye on every mountain road that could enter the old town.

    And in order to deal with Yun Song and others, they used a lot of money¡ª¡ª

    There is an ambush on every mountain road, this mountain road is sprinkled with blood thread Gu, other mountain roads have other killing moves.

    Yun Song's heart lifted.

    Could it be that the matter of Desperate Sea has been revealed?  Is the royal family united to kill themselves?

    But this is also unreasonable. Can you blame him for the death of the elites in the sea of ??doom?  It was these people who designed him to fail and be overthrown by the sharks!

    Back in the depths of the forest, a whistle sounded from a big willow tree.

    There are still people ambushing in the tree.

    Their group of spies consisted of six people.

    The six people were divided into three groups. Ni Qinxia and Lao Gao were in one group, and here was another group of two people.

    The man on the willow tree whistled and looked at the two leisurely, and asked, "What did you two run out for just now? Did you see the girls?"

    Pi Chi said: "I heard someone's voice, I thought I met the rightful owner."

    The man asked with interest: "Is the Lord coming?"

    A sneer sounded from the taller locust tree: "Use your brain when you speak, if the Lord comes, can you avoid the black smoke?"

    The man rolled his eyes and glanced at the locust tree, then he spat heavily on the ground.

    Pidrill pretended to be with the man, and he said: "If the Lord came and didn't find us, then why do we use black smoke bombs? Do we want to make them vigilant? We should report the news to Fourth Master Yang and the others.  Yes, if you can ambush them as much as possible, you must ambush them."

    The man immediately smiled: "Old Ni is right, that's exactly what it is."

    The man on the locust tree said displeasedly: "You all be honest, just do what the superior tells us to do, don't have too many ideas."

    Pi Diao used his words to say: "The purpose of the superiors is to get things done. We should share their worries and solve their problems. Just like what you said just now, we must have brains, be able to think, and be able to analyze things. That's good."

    "Be flexible!"

    The man on the willow tree replied: "That's right, we have to adapt to the situation."

    The man on the locust tree jumped down with a gloomy expression.

    Pi Yao didn't look at him but looked at the man on the willow tree, and said, "Brother Hard, tell me, if the righteous masters are infected with the blood thread Gu and the blood thread Gu becomes powerful, why don't we have to put black smoke bombs and wait for the fourth master and the others?"  ?"

    "If you want me to say no need, just attack them directly, right?"

    Brother Hard laughed and said: "Yes, shoot and kill, no one will be left behind!"

    Pidrill also laughed, and said again: "Do you want to go and tell your superiors to change the order?"

    Brother Hard shook his head and said: "What are you talking about? This time the superiors have killed them, but they have blocked all the roads into the old town just to wait for those two people. It is our job to kill them when we see them."  , just wait for the reward!"

    Pidrill laughed even harder.

    Yun Song is also laughing.

    Sneer.

    Damn it, why did I offend you, and even tried to kill me?

    Well, I didn't say anything, I'll kill you all!

    The middle-aged man under the locust tree said displeasedly: "Now is not the time to chat, hurry back and watch the road, if you miss the target and let them slip away, you will see how fourth master will deal with you! Then I will take you to raise Gu!"  "

    Yun Song looked up at him.sand!

    The hidden weapon released when chasing Yunsong just now was created by this pen.

    He waved his hand and drew in front of him again, a figure was taking shape.

    Yun Song avoided Feisha and looked at the pen in his hand in shock, and shouted, "Make a wonderful pen!"

    The magic pen of all things

    This is a magic weapon that has been specially marked in the memory that Ah Wu left for him¡ªthis is the real magic weapon, which is related to ancient times.

    According to legend, all things are born with wonderful strokes, and all things are born by drawing all things. They can even draw yin and yang to travel through yin and yang, and create yin ghosts and yang people!

    The celestial painting that Ah Wu gave him was drawn with this wonderful brush.

    According to Ah Wu's memory, the wonderful pen of life has long been missing, and Ah Wu's appearance in the Temple of Bones is related to it. He has been looking for this wonderful brush and found the mysterious cave underground in the old town.

    The handsome middle-aged man was about to continue fighting with him, but he was shocked when he heard the "big pen of all things" from him. The human figure he was drawing in his hand suddenly raised his pen and fell straight down.  Brandish the spear.

    The middle-aged handsome guy seized the opportunity and quickly ran away to the mountain!

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text 285. Dry Bone Pile

    "This forced child runs so fast." Pidrill looked up from the foot of the mountain.

    Surprised.

    Yun Song managed to scatter the Golden Armored Heavenly Soldiers, and by this time the handsome middle-aged man had disappeared.

    He chased all the way up the mountain, but when he went up, he couldn't see anything, but he saw people coming up from all around.

    In this way, he went down and scolded Pidrill: "Didn't you run away for me? Didn't you protect me? Didn't you give me guard? Why did everyone run away!"

    Pi Yao said helplessly: "I can't help it, he runs so fast, I'm watching you two fighting, he suddenly started running away¡ªhey, this grandson did the same thing last time, he died in vain  Cheng also turned around and ran like this!"

    Yun Song said: "That's right, so you didn't guard against him?"

    Pidrill shook his head.

    The nearest person has already arrived, Yun Song didn't bother to pursue the responsibility of Pidrill, so he took it away first.

    Pidrill said: "Why are you going? What is there to be afraid of with just these few people? The two of us can definitely get rid of them all!"

    Yun Song said: "Yes, but it's not necessary."

    The rest of the people are all outside spies, just small people, killing them will only increase the killing and waste energy.

    The focus has always been on the main force of the remaining royal family in the cave, and these people have already been dealt with by him.

    The two avoided the approaching people, and returned to the hiding place of Hu Jinzi and others smoothly.

    The two of them were still wearing the skins of Brother Hard and others. When Hu Jinzi and his party saw the two approaching, they sharpened their knives at Zhu Yang.

    But Linghu Yi recognized Yun Song, and hurried to push the Sky-Whispering Ape who was about to throw a throwing knife next to him.

    Fan Tianyuan scolded in a low voice: "Why did you join the enemy, little bastard?"

    A Bao came up with a Beng fist and sent him flying: Who are you talking about, little bastard?  With whom?

    Yun Song changed his figure and said: "Don't shout, we are all our own people."

    Pi Drill stopped abruptly, with a dull expression on his face.

    Yun Song's heart tightened, and he asked, "What's the matter?"

    Pi Drill looked at him faintly and said, "Didn't you say to change my identity to a royal family? I'm just a fucking pawn now."

    Yun Song's heart skipped a beat.

    Forget about this matter.

    So he changed the subject and said: "What's the matter with you? You were quite civilized before, why is this forced to raise, a bitch, and a mother? Have you also changed?"

    Pidrill hurriedly explained: "No, I'm still Pidrill, but our family is like this. Whoever inherits the memory, the temperament will be closer to whoever. This tough guy is a rough man with a bad mouth and always likes to scold his mother.  , so my speech and behavior also have some of his habits."

    Hu Jinzi lay on the branch and asked with interest: "Boss, you used the rolling mine again? I heard a loud roar just now."

    Yun Song waved his hand and said, "Low-key, low-key, it's all basic operations."

    Pi Drill said in admiration: "You are really good at rolling mines. It's really useful this time. I thought the two of us were going to have a bloody battle, but I didn't expect them to let you do it without even taking a shot!"

    There was a faint howl in the distance.

    This is the disintegration of the disciples and retainers of the royal family after seeing their boss make people mess up.

    At this time, the rest of the people's attention was on the collapsed Niangzi Cave, and Yun Song led the people to the old town swaggeringly.

    Don't worry about the blood thread Gu on the road anymore, he guessed that the person who cast the Gu wasn't the handsome middle-aged man, but a certain master staying in the cave.

    Now that the person who cast the Gu is dead, all his Gu insects are naturally dead, and the bloodline Gu on the road is no longer threatening.

    The group of them rushed to the outskirts of the old town smoothly.

    Yun Song was thinking about how to arrange people to ambush outside, and then saw that the old town was full of chaos and chaos!

    It seems that something big happened.

    They left the road and climbed up the hill overlooking the old town, and the elephant took out a pair of binoculars for Yunsong.

    Yun Song looked carefully at the old town, and saw many soldiers in indigo coarse military uniforms walking around on the street.

    It turns out that an army has arrived!

    It seems that the army has just arrived, and the army horses they ride have not yet settled down. I don¡¯t know if the loud noise of Yun Song¡¯s torpedoes frightened the army horses just now. Now the army horses are running around in the town, and the big soldiers are panicking.  Grab the horse.

    Yun Song turned the binoculars, and soon saw Wang Youde and Wang Lin, the uncle and nephew.

    The two stood on the left and the right of a tall, fat and strong man.??You said let us help, what's going on?  "

    When Qian Wei heard this, he quickly walked two steps forward and said, "Oh my mother, the bosses don't know something. I just saw a dead person."

    "Have you seen a ghost?" the captain asked.

    Qian Wei waved his hands vigorously: "It's not a ghost. If it were a ghost, it would come out in broad daylight, but it's not a human, it's already dead¡ªhey, real Yunsongzi!"

    He was surprised when he saw Yun Song while talking.

    ? Yun Songji bowed first: "Fusheng is the supreme deity, the benefactor is courteous."

    Qian Wei said excitedly: "I'm not afraid if you are here, real man. Oh, I was scared to death just now. I saw a dead man come back to life. You must know that dead real man. It's my granddaughter-in-law of the Qian family, Master An Jiang's son."  Daughter-in-law, Young Mistress Wanwan!"

    Yun Song asked: "Is it the young mistress of the Qian family who died of dystocia?"

    Qian Wei said: "That's her! Real person, you used some ancient magic to dissect a child from her stomach, that's her!"

    The young lady of the Qian family must be dead, very dead, Yun Song can be sure of this.

    He frowned and asked Qian Wei, "Are you sure you saw her?"

    "That's it!" Qian Wei said, "I went to the mountains to look for frozen persimmons, but when I passed by our Qian family's ancestral grave, I saw it coming out. It was not afraid of the sun, and seemed thirsty after it came out. There was a big incense burner in front of the cemetery.  There was some standing water in there from the rain, and then it drank it all up."

    "It continued to walk later, and saw a puddle with muddy water in it, but it drank it again"

    He was very excited at this time, and his yelling became louder and louder.

    Another officer heard his voice and rushed over, shouting: "Who is making noise here? Give me military discipline punishment!"

    Qian Wei was so frightened that he knelt down and begged for mercy.

    ?But the officer was upset by the frightened horse running around, and he insisted on taking Qian Wei to vent his anger, so he must beat him with a whip, saying that he wanted to imitate others and clean up military discipline.

    Yun Song was about to reason with him when someone called Wang Youde.

    Wang Youde stepped up quickly and said in a deep voice: "Wait a minute, Commander Sun, wait a moment and be merciful."

    Head Sun said with a gloomy face: "What is Mayor Wang here for? But to hinder our army from enforcing the law?"

    Wang Youde said with a smile: "Of course this idiot would never dare, it's just that this bastard is not your soldier, he is the people under my rule. I should punish him for his mistakes, right?"

    Qian Wei cried with a mournful face: "The mayor, please help, and the officials, please forgive me. I, I am just too scared. I didn't intend to run into your army."

    Wang Youde said angrily: "What are you afraid of? These military masters are brothers under our Marshal Wang"

    "No, mayor, I'm not afraid of you soldiers, I'm afraid of something that comes back from the dead!" Qian Wei quickly explained.

    He repeated what he said to Yun Song just now, and Wang Youde couldn't help but go up and pick up his collar after hearing it:

    "Dawei, are you drunk again? What nonsense are you talking about?"

    Qian Wei said: "No, no, you smell, you smell my mouth, I haven't had a drink for two days."

    "I have nothing to do today. I thought about going to the mountains to find frozen persimmons. How dare I drink alcohol when I enter the mountains at this time? What if someone with poor legs and feet stumbles on a stone and falls, right now, there is no one in Tianleng Mountain. Then I will be called Tiantianbuling  , If the earth should not respond, it is Hui who froze to death!"

    He breathed out a few times as he spoke, Wang Youde held his nose and stepped back.

    He breathed again at the soldier next to him.

    The chief soldier kicked him to the ground: "Ma Le has something to say, why are you farting at me?"

    Qian Wei was extremely wronged, but he didn't dare to speak back.

    Wang Youde slapped his hands and frowned: "Are you reading that right? Is she really the young lady of the Qian family?"

    "Really, that's it!" Qian Wei said very firmly, "It's my young mistress, and I went to help pick up the marriage when it married the young master. Later, I also worked in the big house of my family and did it for the young mistress.  It must be familiar."

    "And when the young mistress was buried, she wore an eight-treasure blessing robe with a golden boy embroidered on her stomach. I have seen this before, and I also went to help the young mistress when she was buried."

    "And today she is still wearing this Fushou robe, but the golden boy on it is not clear, it is blurred by blood!"

    The more Wang Youde heard it, the more ugly his face became.

    He murmured: "The young lady of the Qian family has come out? How could it be? She drank the water when she saw it, even drank the dirty water in the puddle¡ªwait a minute!"

    "Are you sure it was drunk? Drink it with your mouth?"

    Qian Wei said: "It's hard to say, should it be? I saw it lying on the puddle and getting up, and there was no water in the puddle."

    "But I was hiding in the woods next to our Qian family's ancestral grave, how dare I get close at that time, right?"

    Wang Youde looked at Yun Song with a gloomy face, and asked, "Really, did you think of anything after hearing what he said?"

    Yun Song asked: "Dry bone pile?"

    Wang Youde nodded hastily: "Dry Bone Pile!"??¡ªWait!  "

    "Are you sure it was drunk? Drink it with your mouth?"

    Qian Wei said: "It's hard to say, should it be? I saw it lying on the puddle and getting up, and there was no water in the puddle."

    "But I was hiding in the woods next to our Qian family's ancestral grave, how dare I get close at that time, right?"

    Wang Youde looked at Yun Song with a gloomy face, and asked, "Really, did you think of anything after hearing what he said?"

    Yun Song asked: "Dry bone pile?"

    Wang Youde nodded hastily: "Dry Bone Pile! ?

 Text 286. Priest of the Four Eyes

    Dry bone pile!

    Drought!

    Wang Youde guessed that the young mistress of the Qian family had turned into a drought.

    According to mystical art, if a zombie dies without rot, it will eventually become a dead body. If a zombie can get the good fortune of the heaven and the earth, it will be a drought.

    As the saying goes, there is a deficiency in the way of heaven, and it must be good for those who get the good fortune of heaven and earth, but it is not necessarily good for people.

    ?For example, a drought, if a person can become a drought after death, it will be a great thing for the deceased, but it will be a disaster for the local people.

    Drought is born, thousands of miles of red.

    Wang Youde said in a deep voice: "Dead people don't know how to drink water, and ghosts don't know how to drink water either. If the young lady of the Qian family drank the accumulated water in the big incense burner and the puddle continuously, then it should become a bone pile¡ªbut  It's not drinking water, it's driving water!"

    "Repelling water?" Captain Sun felt strange when he heard it, so he put away his anger and asked curiously, "What do you mean? It drove the water away?"

    Wang Youde nodded and said: "That's right, you can tell from the name Drought Bone Pile that it is related to the natural disaster of severe drought."

    "Of course I know this, you just get to the point, you don't need to talk about this kind of nonsense." Captain Sun interrupted him rudely.

    Wang Youde said solemnly: "It's useless to tell you about this matter. You have to report it to the commander-in-chief quickly, otherwise there will be a big accident in our new city next year! Many people will die!"

    However, Captain Sun became curious, he grabbed Wang Youde and said, "Don't rush away, first tell me how to drive water."

    "The dry bone pile likes severe drought and hates water, so it will drive away all the water on its own land. At first, its cultivation level is low, and it can only drive away the accumulated water in some puddles. When the cultivation level grows, it will start to drive away the small rivers and small rivers.  The water in the lake."

    "Wait until it completely becomes the climate, hehe! At that time, it will be able to drive away the dark clouds and rain in the sky, and eventually lead to a thousand miles of red land and scorched gold and flowing stones!"

    Wang Youde said and looked at Qian Wei: "Dawei, you did see the grandma of the Qian family lying on the puddle and then there was no water, right?"

    Qian Wei now also knows the big deal.

    His face was pale, his legs trembled and his lips trembled, then he slumped on the ground and said, "No, no, I don't know, mayor, this, this, I, I may be wrong, um, I'm drunk and drunk  eyes, I saw wrong"

    "Don't be a motherfucker here." Wang Youde went up and kicked him, "If it's really a drought and we don't hit it now, then next year the Milky Way will stop flowing and our mountains will have a severe drought. What will you eat then?  What to drink? What will the whole town eat and drink then?"

    Qian Wei yelled in horror: "You, if you are making a bone pile, you can't demolish the grave of the young lady? This is not possible, the young master will kill me, and the master will kill me!"

    Wang Youde sternly said: "As long as you don't lie, you are the great benefactor of our old town, and then Marshal Wang can personally protect you!"

    "But if there is an accident with a dry bone pile and you find it but don't report it, then next year more people will die, and Marshal Wang will personally shoot you and your whole family!"

    When Qian Wei heard this, he was so frightened that he burst into tears.

    Wang Youde knelt down and pressed his shoulders and said softly: "Dawei, although you like drinking on weekdays, the mayor of this town knows that you are a responsible person. This matter is related to the livelihood of hundreds of thousands of people in our new city.  ah!"

    "Don't talk about it, mayor, I know, I understand the truth." Qian Wei wiped away the tears and stiffened, "But I have to be honest, I didn't see the young lady driving the water or something, I saw it  It was lying in the puddle, and when it got up, there was no water in the puddle!"

    Wang Youde said: "Okay, then you will go with the mayor to see Marshal Wang¡ª¡ªReally, you can come too, I'm afraid you will need your help in this matter."

    Yun Song smiled and said: "Fu Sheng is the supreme god, Mayor Wang really thinks highly of poor people, your ability is much better than poor people, and Marshal Wang is a hero on one side, there must be more experts around him, poor people  "

    "If you are told to go, go! What are you talking nonsense about?" Captain Sun said impatiently.

    Yun Song smiled at him.

    You stinky mound, you are not good at fighting, but you are good at bullying people.

    Leader Sun is naturally a genius to get to today's status. He saw the malice in Yun Song's smile, so he raised his whip and said sharply: "You little Taoist is not convinced? What's the matter, want to eat Lao Tzu's whip?  Want to die?"

    "Sun Qiangyao, you are so courageous." A calm voice came over.

    Everyone turned their heads, and a middle-aged Taoist priest wearing white straw sandals and a long Taoist robe came leisurely.

    In the cold wind, his complexion was rosy, and green leaves and branches grew from the wooden hairpin above his head.??But Marshal Mingjian, we really don¡¯t need to wait for a while. Besides, according to the benefactor of the money, I¡¯m afraid that the dry bone pile will still be out at this time.  The ancestral grave.  "

    Wang Lin asked: "Why wait until night to find the cemetery? That's so scary¡ªno, it's so troublesome at night, don't ghosts go out at night?"

    The four-eyed Taoist priest shook his head calmly: "Ghosts act at night, but this is not the case with the dry bone pile. It has to practice at night."

    "Everyone should know that if there are dry bone piles in the cemetery of the young lady of the Qian family, it means that her cemetery is a treasured place for practicing dry bone piles, so if she wants to practice, she must go back to the tomb."

    Everyone nodded.

    Wang Lin came to a sudden: "So that's it, it makes sense¡ªbut I can't go at night like this, I have a problem with my eyes, that bird is blindfolded, and I have the problem of being blindfolded."

    Dashuai Wang glared at him viciously: "You are blindfolded! Why are you still so cowardly?"

    Wang Lin was furious: "I'm cowardly? How could I be cowardly? We don't have cowards in the Wang family!"

    Dashuai Wang looked a little better when he heard this.

    Then Wang Lin continued: "Then what can I do if I have the problem of being blindfolded? Am I willing? I don't want to either. Uncle, do you know how painful it is for me at night? Both eyes are black, like a blind man"

    "All right, all right, get out." Wang Da handsomely gave him a kick.

    At this time, there was the sound of swift and heavy footsteps, and a group of people came walking quickly.

    Yun Song took a look.

    The first ones are all acquaintances.

    Qian Quanxing, the head of the Qian family, Qian Changkang, the son of Qian Quanxing, and Qian Manjiang, the husband of the young master of the Qian family, who is also the wife of the young lady of the Qian family, and so on.

    A group of people walked quickly with sullen faces, and they were not afraid of Wang Tianba at all.

    Qian Quanxing came over and saluted: "I'll meet Marshal Wang."

    Wang Tianba waved his hand domineeringly and said: "Wai Li, Master Qian, do you know that there is a bone pile in your graveyard?"

    Qian Manjiang was so excited that he wanted to come forward to make a theory.

    Qian Quanxing waved his hand to stop him, and said with a smile: "Marshal Wang, this kind of joke can't be played around!"

    ?Wang Tianba said: "Is this commander-in-chief joking with you? No joke!"

    He winked, and Wang Youde pulled Qian Wei out.

    Qian Wei is a descendant of the Qian family, and naturally he has no confidence in front of Qian Quanxing, the head of the family. He trembles like a mouse seeing a cat, and wants to kneel down.

    Qian Quanxing said in a deep voice, "Dawei, what's going on?"

    Qian Wei stuttered and told what he had said several times, and half of what he said, Qian Manjiang couldn't bear it, rushed out and kicked him to the ground:

    "Do you dare to spread rumors?!"

    Wang Tianba's eyes suddenly widened.

    The soldiers in the guard platoon raised their guns one after another.

    Qian Quanxing said sharply: "Manjiang!"

    Qian Manjiang cried out in grief and anger: "Grandpa, this bastard is taking revenge on our family. He is taking revenge on us because he used to work in our house and got kicked out for stealing and cheating!"

    Qian Wei waved his hands desperately: "Don't dare to say that, don't dare to say that, young master, you know how brave I am, how dare I do such a thing? That is also my ancestral grave, and I will be buried in it after I die  Ah, why would I mess with our own ancestral grave?"

    Qian Quanxing stared at him.

    He was so frightened that he knelt down and kowtowed.

    Wang Youde came up and said, "Master Qian, don't be pretentious here. In fact, some evil things have happened in the town recently. You have heard of them, right?"

    He looked at Wang Lin and said, "Go, call Er Qiangzi, Da Shuanzi, and the Su family."

    Wang Lin waved to the guard platoon and said, "Go, brothers, come with me!"

    Wang Tianba's mouth twisted when he heard this, and he stretched out his hand to pull out the command knife: "Fuck you! I told you to call some folks in the town. What the hell are you doing with my guard platoon?"

    Wang Youde quickly grabbed his arm and persuaded him: "Calm down, commander, this is your own nephew, your own nephew, you can't kill him!"

    Wang Lin ran away quickly.

    He is still very fast and efficient, and he will bring a group of people with him soon.

    This group of people was frightened to pee when they were surrounded by soldiers. When they saw Qian Wei kneeling there, they quickly knelt down.

    Someone cried in fright: "I didn't do anything, why did you shoot me?"

    The person next to him also cried when he heard this: "Why, why did you shoot me?"

    Wang Youde said: "Why are you crying? Who said you are going to be shot? The commander asked you to come here to hear about what you have experienced!"

    "Er Qiangzi, tell me first, what did you do at Qian's ancestral grave in midsummer?"p; Wang Youde said: "Why are you crying? Who said you were going to be shot? The commander asked you to come here to hear about what you have experienced!"

    "Er Qiangzi, tell me first, what did you do at Qian's ancestral grave in Midsummer? ?

 Text 287. Past events in Lincheng

    ,

    The Qian family all looked at a thin man.

    The man quickly waved his hand.

    Wang Lin drew out a box gun and pointed at him and shouted: "If you don't tell the truth, I will kill you!"

    "Get out!" Wang Tianba kicked him away, everyone in the town knew what kind of guy he was, and no one was afraid even if he had a cannon in his arms.

    But Wang Tianba is different.

    Just as he was about to draw his sword, Er Qiangzi said hastily: "Don't, don't, I'll tell you what I said. It just rained that day and I went to the mountain to find the monkey, and ended up touching the grave of the Qian family¡ªMaster Qian, please don't be like this!"  Look at me, I didn't mean to"

    "Keep talking!" Wang Youde roared impatiently.

    Er Qiangzi said with a sad face: "It just rained that day, and then I went to the cemetery and found some puddles, and there were toads croaking in the puddles."

    "At that time, I was scared, so I wanted to run away, and after all, I arrived at the Qian family's ancestral grave, and I couldn't stay there for long, so I wanted to leave quickly"

    "Fart!" Wang Youde kicked him angrily, "When are you still talking nonsense to the mayor?"

    Er Qiangzi said awkwardly: "I, I heard a toad cry at that time, so I wanted to catch the toad. The toad's legs are delicious when it is burnt."

    "Catching toads in my ancestral grave?" Qian Manjiang roared unbearably.

    Wang Tianba said impatiently: "Is this the point? Shut up and keep talking!"

    Er Qiangzi lowered his head and said, "There's nothing else to say, but I was going to catch toads, but when I entered the cemetery, the sound of toads stopped suddenly. I thought it was because I was scared, but I searched carefully and found that there were no toads here.  There is someone!"

    "I'm very surprised, who is robbing my toad? I yelled at it, but when it turned around, I saw a toad stuffed in its mouth, and the toad's legs were still kicking!"

    "Who would eat toads raw? I knew right away that something was wrong, so I ran away"

    "Then what does it look like?" Wang Tianba asked.

    Er Qiangzi said: "I didn't pay attention, its hair was disheveled, and both sides of its face were covered, and I saw it was eating toads in its mouth - at that time, I was so frightened that I just ran around mindlessly.  .¡±

    Wang Tianba whipped him with a horsewhip: "You coward, you are such a coward!"

    Er Qiangzi screamed while covering his face.

    Wang Youde stopped him and said, "The commander-in-chief appeases his anger first, and then listen to what other people say."

    Another man muttered: "I, I herd cattle. During the Mid-Autumn Festival, the grass on the mountain began to wither, so I"

    "Big Shuanzi, stop fucking farting, why did the grass wither during the Mid-Autumn Festival?" Wang Lin scolded.

    Da Shuanzi apologized and said with a smile: "Yes, yes, what Captain Wang said is true, but then the grass in the place I used to go to withered, so I had to find a good grass.  The whole family relies on cattle for food, so I have to feed the cattle, right?"

    Wang Tianba flicked his horsewhip impatiently.

    Da Shuanzi sped up his speech: "I searched and searched with the cow, and accidentally approached the Qian family's ancestral grave."

    When the Qian family heard this, their lungs exploded.

    Qian Quanxing stared at him viciously and said, "You bastard, you took the cows to graze on purpose because you saw that the grass around my ancestral grave was well taken care of?"

    Wang Youde said: "Master Qian, let him continue talking, what he wants to say is more important than a cow eating grass."

    Big Shuanzi sighed and said: "Master Qian, don't get angry. I had to drive the cow to graze in your cemetery. At that time, the cow was pregnant with a calf and was about to give birth. I had to give it more nutrition."

    "I did this to offend your Qian family, and I also received retribution¡ªit just so happened that my cow gave birth and gave birth to a calf that day."

    "I thought about finding some water for it to slow down, but I just took a wooden basin to find a puddle to scoop water, and then I heard the cow mooing."

    "I hurried over to look, and I saw someone dragging away a newborn calf, tearing it apart under the shade of a tree!"

    "Blood all over the head, face, and body! That's not a person, and I don't know what it is. It, it, it gnawed and ate a little calf!"

    Qian Quan said angrily: "Why didn't you tell me about this when you came back?"

    Big Shuanzi said weakly: "I dare not say it. I went to your ancestral grave to herd cattle and saw red on your ancestral grave. How dare I bring it up?"

    Another two incidents were told by the townspeople, both of which were very strange, and they pointed directly at the Qian family's ancestral grave.

    The Qian family naturally refused to recite??" Wang Lin asked cooperatively.

    Wang Tianba wanted to beat him up again.

    So Wang Lin is angry, do you think I'm soft and easy to bully?

    Yes, I'm soft-boned, but I'm not easy to bully!

    Thinking so angrily, he simply made a decision to betray his ancestors¡ªhe wanted to defect to the Wang family's camp and join the Qian family's camp.

    Qian Quanxing said: "Under the command of an expert, they opened the coffin, and guess what's inside?"

    "Hei Mao's dry bone pile?" Wang Lin answered the question again.

    Some people also said: "Is it a white bone? I heard from my father that the dry bone pile looks like a dry bone through cultivation."

    "No, it's a zombie, and the dry bone pile is actually a zombie!"

    The common people chattered about it, and Qian Quanxing's eloquence was much better than the previous few people. He told this anecdote like a storyteller, and even the interest of the big soldiers was aroused.

    After they had been arguing for a while, Qian Quanxing smiled slightly and said, "No!"

    "It's empty inside, there's nothing!"

    Wang Lin was shocked: "How is this possible? Oh, I see, Hangu Zhuang escaped!"

    Qian Quanxing looked at him and said in admiration: "Tuan Zhang is worthy of being the young talent in charge of the security team in this town. You have seen the world when you often go out, so you must have heard of this incident?"

    Wang Lin said: "That's not true, I figured it out."

    Qian Quanxing said: "Tuan Zhang was right in his analysis. The mayor of Quanlu Town and the experts he invited also analyzed that it was Hangu Zhuang who fled."

    "Now it's going to be troublesome. Hanguzhuan's escape is like a tiger returning to the mountain or a shark entering the sea. Who can subdue it?"

    "Especially at night, this dry bone pile likes to move at night, so when night falls, every house is closed, and they soon understand that it is right for them to do so, because the dogs in the village and the town are always in the middle of the night.  It made a big fuss!"

    "Has the dry bone pile entered the village?" The people asked nervously.

    Qian Quanxing said: "Anyway, in the daytime, the dogs will sleep and not bark, they just bark at night!"

    "No, they are not barking. People in the village are fine after closing the door, but the livestock in the village suffer. Chickens, ducks and geese are sucked dry and die on the road, and large animals such as pigs, cattle and sheep are missing."

    "It's broken, it's broken, this dry bone pile has started to suck blood, it's a good thing." An old man said heavily.

    Yun Song lowered his head and scratched his face.

    Damn, people these days are so simple and so easy to fool, if the group of telecom fraudsters from Wanwan are brought over, they will probably be able to cripple the whole world!

    Qian Quanxing said: "Not only in the village, but also in the town, accidents have started."

    "People in the town don't raise livestock very much, so no animals are lost, but some children see some white shadows floating around at night, so that the town slowly begins to lose children!"

    "The expert said that children's eyes are spiritual, and they can see things that adults can't see. They saw the dry bone pile, which has become more and more powerful.  Take the child away and eat it!"

    "The whole town was in chaos at that time!"

    "The people in the countryside dragged their families to the town to seek refuge with their relatives in the town, while the people in the town went to other places. Some clans had to demolish their houses and build big houses to gather the whole clan together."

    "In this way, the people are in control, but the animals are out of control. Of course, no one cares about the animals, and then"

    "Then a descendant of our Li family led the guests through the town. After finding the whole town in turmoil, we investigated it, and found out that it was a group of thieves doing trouble!" A clear voice sounded, and several people came striding from the street.

    The leader is a tall middle-aged man with a face like a crown jade, with a fair face and beardless, elegant temperament, wearing a mink fur coat, full of aura of wealth.

    Qian Quanxing laughed when he saw him, and said, "That's right, what dry bone pile? That's a group of thieves playing tricks!"

    "They specialize in stealing cattle, sheep and livestock from people's homes. This time, taking advantage of the chaos, they even killed them and stole the livestock from many people's homes in the countryside!"

    "They are the ones who killed the chickens and ducks and bled them, and they are the ones who stole the livestock. Because they come and go at midnight, the dogs in the village bark at midnight!"

    "Even later they got so bold that they even went to steal other people's children and sell them. They were finally captured by the local chivalrous men who passed by, and they were given sky lanterns by Quanlu Town together!"

    After he finished speaking, he looked at the rich man and said, "Mr. Li, is that so?"

    The man nodded and said: "That's right, a group of thieves made up this matter. How can ordinary people have dry bone piles?"

    "So, what happened to the so-called dry bone pile in your town? Who is making trouble?"

    He looked at Wang Tianba with a meaningful expression on his face.nbsp; The man nodded and said: "That's right, a group of thieves made up this matter. How can ordinary people have dry bone piles?"

    "So, what happened to the so-called dry bone pile in your town? Who is making trouble?"

    He looked at Wang Tianba with a meaningful expression on his face.

 Text 288

    Wang Tianba looked at the noble man, and then laughed too: "Who am I? It turns out that Patriarch Li Huan, you are a distinguished guest. It really surprises me that you came to such a mountain town as us."

    Li Huan!

    Yun Song knew this person.

    The head of the Li family after the royal family and the Min Dynasty.

    Minjia is different from other families. Each generation has two heads, one male and one female. The male head is named Li and the female head is Wu.

    Wu Yingluo, whom Yun Song met before, is the head of the Li family of this generation, and she was captured by the sharks in the Sea of ??Desperation, so she doesn't know what's going on now.

    Given the hatred of the Shark Clan for the Royal Family, she is afraid that it will be more or less a disaster.

    When Li Huan came, he clasped his fists in an elegant salute, and said, "Marshal Wang is polite and humble. This old town has beautiful scenery and beautiful mountains and rivers. I, Li, like to taste the beauty of mountains and rivers the most, so why don't you come and have a look?  one look?"

    He also said: "Earlier when Li heard you talking about the absurd things that happened to Quanlu Town in the spring of this year, he couldn't help but interjected and said something more.  A lot of Haihan."

    "I don't want Haihan?" Wang Tianba tilted his head and squinted at the group of people.

    His adjutant drew out the pistol on his waist, and a circle of guards raised their guns to aim at Li Huan and others.

    The handsome guards have submachine guns in their hands.

    These dozens of submachine guns fired together, it was really a storm of iron fire!

    Li Huan's face remained unchanged, calm and calm, he smiled and said: "Marshal Wang is still as humorous as ever."

    Wang Tianba suddenly burst out laughing loudly and boldly:

    "Brother Li Huan is the one who knows me!"

    He turned around and stretched out his hand to snatch the gun drawn out by the adjutant, throwing it on the ground and shouting: "What are you doing? How can you point a gun at my distinguished guest? How presumptuous!"

    The guards retracted their guns in unison, and stomped at Li Huan and the others in salute.

    Li Huan waved his hand with a smile.

    He asked: "Marshal Wang, why did you come to this town¡ªoh, of course Li has no right to ask the commander's decision, he just saw that the commander's elite had set up a defense line in the town, and heard a cannon fire earlier,  So I'm a little skeptical."

    "Some bandits are coming to attack this town. You got the news and are going to stop them?"

    Wang Tianba said: "Brother Li is a smart man, he hits the nail on the head."

    He squinted his eyes and looked around, and said, "That's right, some gangsters have wolf ambitions for this town under my command, and I'm here to teach them a lesson!"

    "Did they fire the cannon just now?" Li Huan asked.

    Wang Tianba suddenly smirked evilly and said, "Why do you always stare at the explosion just now? Who told you that it was the roar of shells?"

    Li Huan said: "I'm so curious, the explosion just now was really amazing, so I couldn't help wondering, what kind of cannon is this that can be so powerful? Could it be the legendary large-caliber naval gun of the Western barbarians?"

    Qian Quanxing lowered his eyebrows and arched his hands, and said: "It seems that the commander-in-chief has met an old friend, so the old man will not disturb the commander-in-chief's elegant interest in making friends, and he will leave first."

    "Don't retreat." Wang Tianba waved his hand arrogantly, "What I want to solve today is the drought in the town. Your Qian family can't leave."

    Qian Quanxing's complexion changed slightly, and he said: "Commander, you misunderstood, there is no dry bone pile in this town"

    "It doesn't matter whether you said it or not, what the commander-in-chief said, the reality counts!" Wang Tianba said, "This matter is too important, the commander-in-chief dare not delay, we have to go to the ancestral grave of your Qian family to see  look!"

    The faces of the Qian family were all ugly, and someone couldn't help asking: "Marshal, do you want to open the tomb of our eldest grandma?!"

    Wang Tianba said: "This commander wants to grab the bone pile!"

    As he spoke, he stroked the command knife on his waist.

    Qian Quanxing hurriedly stopped the clansman who wanted to speak.

    Wang Tianba is a murderous man, he has several well-known hobbies, one of which is to kill with a sword.

    In this way, Qian Quanxing silenced the clansmen and refused to speak again, but he asked Wang Tianba himself: "Marshal, if my granddaughter-in-law's body remains unchanged, how should we deal with this matter?"

    Wang Youde said: "Then isn't this a good thing?"

    Qian Quanxing sneered: "Mayor Wang, your back won't hurt when you stand and talk."

    Wang Youde still wanted to argue, but Wang Tianba said categorically: "If your granddaughter-in-law doesn't turn into a dry bone, it proves that these people have lied to me, and I will kill them and give you an explanation for the Qian family!"It will definitely be smashed open by the soldiers.

    If such a departure door was smashed open, who wouldn't feel bad?

    Qian Manjiang walked behind, he pushed the big bolt and said angrily: "How can you let us herd cattle? Ah? How did you herd cattle?"

    Da Shuanzi shrank his head and said nothing.

    Yun Song understood him.

    The cows in the family really need nutrition to give birth to calves. There is a Chimney Hill next to the ancestral grave of the Qian family.  open.

    The departure gate opened, and they finally entered the Qian family's ancestral grave.

    The tombs inside are well-arranged and dotted all over the place. They are not simply arranged horizontally and vertically, but each location is determined according to fate.

    In front of the tomb was a large incense burner. The four-eyed Taoist priest went over to look at it, and then quickly threw a piece of talisman paper into it.

    Immediately, a gray mist shot straight into the sky!

    Li Huan and the others subconsciously looked at each other, Qian Quanxing looked at them, and Li Huan nodded solemnly.

    Wang Youde said in a deep voice: "It's a miasma, Mr. Qian, do you know what a miasma is?"

    Qian Quanxing kept a gloomy face and did not speak.

    Qian Manjiang subconsciously said: "Impossible, our ancestral graves are protected by sages and auras, and no evil things will appear!"

    Wang Youde said: "Now it has appeared, I'm afraid something went wrong."

    Yun Song curiously went to the mouth of the big incense burner to have a look.

    There is a misty layer of water vapor inside, and the color is abnormally gray. You can feel a biting cold air without touching it.

    This is the miasma.

    ?Damp heat, steaming and stagnation can cause people's diseases as miasmas, and miasmas are formed by the qi expelled by sneaky and evil people, which can also cause people's diseases.

    There is a sentry box in the ancestral tomb, called the Sixth Patriarch Stele Pavilion.

    This is a Xieshan-style glazed-roof building, with a total of six embossed stone gates, each with two dragons playing with pearls, and corner pillar stone reliefs standing on both sides of the gate, with dragon heads, dragon scales, and buttocks sitting on the ground.  One front paw rests on the ground, and the other front paw rests on a ball of fire and looks forward. Its shape resembles a unicorn sitting on its arms.

    The protection of the sages mentioned by Qian Manjiang is the Sixth Patriarch Stele Pavilion, which enshrines the six sages of the ancestors of the Qian family.

    Of course, it¡¯s fine to say that it¡¯s idlers¡ªwhat kind of powerful people can come out of a town?

    But Yun Song looked at the overall situation of the Qian family's ancestral grave, and couldn't help but wonder in his heart: Is this Qian family really just a rich man in a mountain town?

    He looked at Wang Tianba.

    There was a look of surprise on Wang Tianba's big dark face.

    Apparently he was also shocked by the grandeur and splendor of the Qian family's ancestral grave.

    So this is even more abnormal. Yun Song estimated that even if Wang Tianba was a general, he would not be able to build such an ancestral grave for his family!

    Wang Tianba also raised his doubts at the right time, he asked: "Master Qian, the ancestral grave of your family is unusual."

    Qian Quanxing said with a faint smile: "Marshal Wang is absurd, my ancestors of the Qian family were rich, so it was inevitable that some extra money was spent on repairing the ancestral grave."

    "The lack of talents of the younger generations, the decline of the rivers and lakes, caused the ancestors to be ashamed, and the old man is really ashamed!"

    "Don't say that, the decline of the Qian family didn't start with your master Qian's generation." Wang Youde interceded.

    Qian Quanxing took advantage of his words and hurriedly said: "Mayor Wang's words are wrong. Alas, my ancestors may not be as stunning as my ancestors, but at least they can keep the Qian family safe and my money.  The family grave is not messed up, and now it is in my hands"

    Speaking of this, he was so sad that he was about to cry.

    Wang Tianba said: "Okay, let's stop talking nonsense. We are doing good deeds now, which benefit the country and the people. So it's not that you can't keep your Qian family's ancestral grave, but you are helping your Qian family ancestor to make things right!"

    He waved his hand, and the four-eyed priest stepped forward.

    Another talisman was thrown out.

    Immediately, Taoist Simu folded his hands together and clapped his palms away again, saying in a deep voice: "To pay homage to the dead, to apologize to the ancestors, disciple Tianmu observes Simu and asks God for enlightenment!"

    "Scattering spirits lead the way to find filth!"

    The fluttering talisman suddenly burned, turning into a cloud of white smoke that drifted with the wind.

    The white smoke went towards the graveyard, and suddenly exploded silently, turning into dozens of small smoke columns and sinking into the graves.

    One of the smoke pillars was relatively larger, and it circled around the lowest tomb on the west side like a white snake and got in.

    Everyone hurried over to take a look. The tombstones on the tomb were bare, and there was no inscription on them.

    Wang Youde asked, "Whose tomb is this?"

    Qian Quanxing looked ugly.

    Wang Youde said sharply: "Master Qian, there is something wrong with your ancestral grave now, are you still obsessed with it?"

    Qian Manjiang roared: "Don't take your hat off, this must be your trick!"

    Dashuai Wang glared and said angrily, "You don't want a tongue anymore, kid?"

    Qian Quanxing walked forward with a muffled snort, and said, "This is the tomb of my granddaughter-in-law!"

    The Taoist priest with four eyes said: "There is evil under the tomb!"

    ,Youde asked, "Whose tomb is this?"

    Qian Quanxing looked ugly.

    Wang Youde said sharply: "Master Qian, there is something wrong with your ancestral grave now, are you still obsessed with it?"

    Qian Manjiang roared: "Don't take your hat off, this must be your trick!"

    Dashuai Wang glared and said angrily, "You don't want a tongue anymore, kid?"

    Qian Quanxing walked forward with a muffled snort, and said, "This is the tomb of my granddaughter-in-law!"

    The Taoist priest with four eyes said: "There is evil under the tomb!"

    ?

 Text 289. There Is a Deep Hole Under the Coffin

    The big and round guards took off their coats, rolled up their sleeves, and digging vigorously with picks and shovels, gradually digging open the grave.

    The Qian family stood aside, their faces ashen.

    Among them, Wanwan's husband, Qian Manjiang, had a particularly ugly expression on his face. He almost gritted his teeth watching this scene, his body swaying like a mulberry tree in the autumn wind.

    All of a sudden, he looked at Yun Song and said, "Really, I really regret that I didn't practice Taoism and practice supernatural powers like you, otherwise I wouldn't even lose the tomb of my dead wife!"

    Yun Song sighed lightly: "Fortunate life is supreme, it's no wonder the money benefactor, don't have psychological pressure."

    Just after he finished speaking, Wang Lin's voice came from the mountain crossing: "Hey, what are you old men doing?"

    An old voice sounded:

    "Leader Wang, get out of the way! The old man heard that someone is going to dig up my family's ancestral grave. I want to see who is so bold!"

    "Whoever dares me to dig the Qian family's ancestral grave, I will fight with him! Commander Wang, if you block our way, then I will fight with you! Watch me bump into you!"

    "Someone is really digging our family's grave! God damn it, you just beat me to death"

    This is the old man of the Qian family who heard the news.

    Wang Tianba said angrily: "Hawking and hesitating! What are these things? The surname Qian, get rid of all the old and immortal members of your family, otherwise don't blame the handsome man for being cruel!"

    Qian Quanxing looked at him coldly and said: "Marshal Wang is trying to bully people too much today? Why, you not only want to destroy my family's ancestral grave, but also kill my family members?"

    This is a posture of tearing the face.

    This attitude is very tough.

    Wang Tianba was furious, he turned around to draw the gun from the adjutant's waist, but was stopped by Wang Youde.

    Wang Youde hurriedly said: "Let this matter be entrusted to me, and to the mayor of the town. Let the mayor of the town handle it. Please calm down, Commander!"

    He winked at the adjutant, and the adjutant had no choice but to persuade Wang Tianba reluctantly.

    Wang Youde hurried to the mountain crossing to stop the old man of Qian's family.

    After a while, a 'bang' sound was heard, which was the sound of a shovel hitting hardwood.

    At this time, Qian Manjiang couldn't bear it anymore, he went up and pushed a guard away and shouted: "You not only dig graves, but also smash coffins?"

    The guard pushed him away brutally, and then a squad leader climbed up and stomped his feet to salute: "Report to Commander, the coffin has been dug."

    Wang Tianba snorted, "Open the coffin!"

    The priest with four eyes said, "Wait a minute."

    "What's wrong?" Wang Tianba looked at him dissatisfied.

    The Taoist priest with four eyes said: "Fusheng is the supreme god! Don't worry, commander, let the old Taoist figure it out before opening the coffin."

    The soil covering the coffin was swept away, revealing a large white coffin.

    The Taoist priest with four eyes stretched out his right hand and knocked on the coffin, just like knocking on the door, he walked around the coffin and knocked on the coffin.

    Wang Tianba asked: "What are you doing? Say hello to the ghost in the coffin?"

    Yun Song shook his head and said, "No, this is to summon ghosts. If there are evil spirits in the coffin, they will be detected."

    Many people watched with trepidation when they heard this.

    Then the four-eyed priest knocked in a circle, but there was no response.

    Seeing this, Qian Manjiang was the first to shout excitedly: "Look, there are no dry bone piles in it at all! It's all fake!"

    As he spoke, he looked at his relatives Qian Wei and the others, with a cold tone: "You guys wait, wait and see how I will deal with you!"

    The Taoist priest with four eyes said: "Master Qian, you are too happy."

    He stretched out his hand and slapped hard on the coffin lid, and coffin nails shot out like bullets.

    He patted the front of the coffin lid again, and the coffin lid was pushed away with a friction sound.

    Everyone eagerly probed in and took a deep breath when they saw it.

    Inside the coffin.

    Empty!

    It's not right, there are things in it, there are bedding inside, but the bedding is broken and dirty, and it's dark on it.

    The adjutant crawled out of the sea of ??blood on the mountain of corpses, and said at a glance: "It's dried blood, human blood!"

    Except for the bedding, there was almost nothing else in the coffin, and the body was gone. In addition, there was a big hole at one end of the coffin, the hole was like a washbasin, and there was a cave underneath.

    The sun couldn't get in, so Yun Song probed and looked, only to see that the cave was very deep.

    And it's not normal.

    &nbspp; He went to call Wang Lin, and asked Wang Lin to take the strong men of the security team to the town to find what the four-eyed priest needed.

    Although Wang Lin was a bit stupid, his execution ability was very good, and he brought back a few things as quickly as possible.

    Daoist Simu took a box of cinnabar and put it in the hole under the coffin, then dipped the twine in it, waited until it turned crimson, picked up the egg and prepared to tie it.

    As soon as he picked it up, he was stunned: "Cooked, cooked? Is this egg cooked?"

    Wang Lin said: "It was just cooked this morning, and it tastes absolutely slippery."

    Wuyou pulled out half of his command knife domineeringly: "You useless thing! Is there shit in your head? The reason why Tianshi wants eggs is to eat? Ah? To eat?"

    Wang Lin shouted: "My uncle didn't say what the eggs are for! I didn't know that what you wanted were raw eggs and boiled eggs? But didn't I also prepare raw eggs?"

    Daoist Simu tried another egg, and said, "Well, this is a raw egg."

    Wang Lin said aggrievedly: "You just told me to look for red-skinned eggs, but you didn't say the size or rawness of the red-skinned eggs, so I picked a few of them."

    Wang Tianba pressed the knife back, his face softened: "Well, you did a good job this time."

    The four-eyed Taoist priest tied the egg to the rope, and asked someone to bring the rooster to him. He picked the cock's comb with his fingernails, dripped the blood of the cock's comb on the egg, and wiped a line of blood from it.  into the cave.

    Wang Youde asked curiously: "Tianshi, what are you really doing?"

    The Taoist Master Simu said: "The corpse poison in this cave is formed by the condensed snake poison from the corpse gas, which can condense the two into one body. The old Taoist is afraid that there is a snake essence hidden under it."

    "Mostly the snake essence hides in the tomb to use the identity of the dead to avoid the thunder, because the thunder does not strike the dead."

    "And why does it avoid the thunder? There are two possibilities, one is that it wants to turn into a dragon, and the other is that it does a lot of evil."

    "If it's the latter, it might be easier to deal with. Let's find a way to kill it, but if it wants to turn into a jellyfish, then we can't kill it at will. Instead, we have to find a way to help it!"

    "Do you want to help it? Did you make a mistake!" Someone from the Qian family shouted angrily.

    The Taoist priest with four eyes glanced at him coldly and said: "Short-sighted! What do you know? The transformation of a snake into a dragon is a wonderful thing between heaven and earth. Whoever can help it will be grateful, and can contaminate the dragon on its body."  gas."

    "It is important to know that the first qi after transforming into a dragon is the most mysterious, comparable to dragon qi, and only those with great chances can obtain it."

    "And if our old town can produce a dragon, then the dragon will return to Blessing Town and the weather will be good. If this dragon is more capable, then the old town will become a place of beauty. It may be an exaggeration to have an emperor in the future, but at least a few champions will be produced.  Lang or a famous general or minister!"

    Upon hearing this, Wang Youde became excited: "Then how can we judge whether it is going to turn into a dragon?"

    The Taoist Master Simu said: "The egg that the old Taoist put in has a reason. The chicken, the bird, is the phoenix in the folk. Taking the twelve zodiac signs as an example, there are chickens, dragons, but no phoenix. Actually  In the Chinese zodiac, the rooster is the phoenix, and the rooster ranks first among the six animals."

    "The old Taoist also used the cockscomb blood of the rooster to mark the eggshells. As the saying goes, when the rooster sings, the world is white, so the rooster is extremely yang.  The blood of the cockscomb draws blood lines on the egg shell, which looks like a phoenix egg and also has the positive phoenix egg, so it can pass off as a phoenix egg.¡±

    "The dragon and the phoenix are auspicious, and the dragon and the phoenix form a family. If the snake here wants to turn into a dragon, it will definitely not touch the egg."

    "It's different from ordinary snakes. They like eggs the most. Old Daoist hanging eggs into this cave is equivalent to delivering food to its mouth. Do you think it can not eat?"

    "The heavenly master has a good opinion." Wang Lin took the lead in applauding.

    Wang Tianba couldn't help applauding too, so the soldiers applauded one after another.

    The applause lasted for a long time.

    The four-eyed Taoist calmly sent the eggs to the depths of the cave.

    The cave is really deep, and the hemp rope goes down more than ten meters without reaching the bottom, which is amazing!

    The cinnabar hemp rope fell for a while, and suddenly the face of the four-eyed Taoist leader sank.

    He twitched his fingers, and said in a deep voice, "Get ready to do it!"

    "The eggs are missing?" Wang Youde asked unwillingly.

    He hoped that there would be a dragon in the old town, so that he could be listed in the county annals.

    The four-eyed Taoist quickly put away the hemp rope and said: "The egg was eaten by the snake, and it must not be the snake spirit that wants to turn into a dragon."

    Come out with the twine.

    The lower end is empty.

    Then take a closer look at the section at the end of the rope is very flat.

    It's like being cut off by a sharp knife.

    At this moment, the four-eyed priest was stunned.

    what happened?

    The smart people present saw the problem: Snakes eat eggs by swallowing them. The four-eyed Taoist priest just tied the eggs with an unreliable knot.  Get it out of the knot.

    But now the egg has no knots, as if something below has cut the knots.

    This is definitely not what snakes can do!

    ,come out.

    The lower end is empty.

    Then take a closer look at the section at the end of the rope is very flat.

    It's like being cut off by a sharp knife.

    At this moment, the four-eyed priest was stunned.

    what happened?

    The smart people present saw the problem: Snakes eat eggs by swallowing them. The four-eyed Taoist priest just tied the eggs with an unreliable knot.  Get it out of the knot.

    But now the egg has no knots, as if something below has cut the knots.

    This is definitely not what snakes can do!

    ?

 Text 290. Offering to Yin Gods and Inviting Ancestral Spirits

    The four-eyed priest fell into deep thought.

    Yun Song was also lost in thought.

    This matter is a bit thoughtless, is it not the snake spirit hiding below, but something else?

    Wang Youde then guessed: "Tianshi, do you think the snake spirit below has cultivated into a human form, and then it can use knives"

    "Impossible." Daoist Simu directly interrupted him, "The old Taoist has considered this situation, so he hangs eggs with a hemp rope on a cinnabar plate."

    "This hemp rope is not a new rope, but an old rope that has been used many times in daily life. It has been used to tie buckets, grain bags, and pigs and sheep.  Breath has the effect of restraining Yin and evil."

    "And the old Taoist used the cinnabar coil to make it even more masculine. No matter if it is a monster or a spirit, all the things underneath should avoid this rope.  That's not going to touch it for an egg."

    "Now that the rope has been cut, the greatest possibility"

    Having said that, he stopped talking and just shook his head.

    Everyone was anxious.

    Why did you stop talking at this critical moment?  Isn't this tantalizing?

    Wang Lin asked impatiently: "What's the biggest possibility? You continue to talk, is there someone hiding below, and someone cut the rope?"

    The four-eyed priest looked up at him in surprise.

    Do you really have shit in your mind?

    Wang Tianba urged: "Tianshi, what's going on down here? Tell me."

    The Taoist priest with four eyes looked at Qian Quanxing instead of speaking.

    Qian Quanxing took a step back and asked, "What does Tianshi mean?"

    However, Taoist Priest Simu asked an inexplicable question: "Is the corpse buried in your ancestral grave really human?"

    Qian Quanxing immediately said: "What is it if it's not a corpse? Our Qian family can't bury anything else in our ancestral grave, right?"

    The Taoist priest with four eyes looked straight at him.

    The eyes are very scary.

    Qian Quanxing looked back at him frankly, and the two looked at each other for a moment.

    Just looked at each other.

    Yun Song shuddered.

    It really frightened the straight man that the two pale old men looked at each other like this.

    The four-eyed priest finally withdrew his gaze first.

    He put the eggs down again, this time not one but a string.

    Then the string of eggs was gone.

    The rope was still cut, and the fracture was still smooth and smooth!

    Seeing this, the four-eyed Taoist priest said: "Fusheng is supreme, the old Taoist wants to say something to offend your Qian family - now you'd better open a few more tombs and look in the tombs"

    "The Celestial Master is going too far!" Qian Quanxing shouted suddenly.

    His old face turned fiery red, his eyes almost stared out, covered with bloodshot eyes!

    And his performance also represented the performance of the entire Qian family, and everyone was looking at the four-eyed Taoist priest with a cracking attitude.

    If eyes are knives.

    The four-eyed Taoist priest has turned into meat paste.

    ? If gazes could be raped.

    The four-eyed Taoist priest is already pregnant in October.

    Daoist Simu also knew that his proposal was not good, he smiled wryly and said: "Fusheng is supreme, the reason why the old Taoist didn't say it just now but said it now is because he knew what the result would be, so he tried it again with eggs."

    "Master Qian, you don't have to look at the old man like this. The old man's suggestion is definitely not for yourself. It's fine if your Qian family refuses to accept the old man's suggestion."

    As he spoke, he lost interest, stomped his feet on the ground and rose into the air, abruptly stepped on the shoulders of several people to fly up to the gate tower of the Departure Gate, and then flew down the mountain.

    Wang Youde was in a hurry, so he ran after him: "Tianshi, please stay."

    The four-eyed Taoist priest left with the wind.

    disappeared.

    Wang Youde came back angrily, pointed at Qian Quanxing and roared: "Qian Quanxing! This old town is not the old town of your Qian family! I, the mayor, can't control what happened to your Qian family, but I have to control what happened to the old town."  Tube!"

    "There are tens of thousands of people in the old town. Once something happens to your ancestral grave and the whole town is harmed, there will be tens of thousands more lonely graves in this mountain!"

    "Your Qian family's ancestral grave is important, perhaps more important than tens of thousands of people in the old town?!"

    Wang Tianba squinted his eyes and said: "It's not just the old town, if dry bone piles or other evil spirits appear in your Qian family's ancestral grave, I'm afraid there will be a huge city aroundHe hastened to call: "The real person, the real person"

    Yun Song walked faster.

    There are so many masters here, I don't want to get involved!

    Besides, your Wang Youde cultivation base is not bad, so why don't you guard it yourself?

    After he went down the mountain, he entered the town, and first went to the mutton shop in the old town to eat.

    The boss was overjoyed to see him, and asked, "Really, are you really back? I've been hearing about it for the past few days but haven't seen you, so I thought it was a gossip."

    Yun Song smiled and bowed his head: "Fu Sheng is supreme."

    The boss asked: "Old rules?"

    Yun Song scratched his butt and said, "Okay, just look at the arrangement."

    The boss immediately shouted: "Cauliflower, tidy up the old Yangyangbao we just received. The real Yunsongzi is here, and give him a hot one today!"

    Many people immediately turned their heads to look.

    Yunsong's face is ashen-colored: Are you using it so loudly?  No sense of confidentiality?  In this way, how dare friends with kidney deficiency come to you for tonic?

    He was really wronged today. In fact, he didn't come to eat mutton for nourishment, but to inquire about news.

    However, the soup in this mutton restaurant is really delicious, and the yangbao is also handled well, and the show is just right!

    Behind him, Yun Song quietly asked the boss while eating the sheep treasure: "You know a lot of gossip, so do you know how many strangers have come to the town recently?"

    The boss said: "That's a lot, especially yesterday and today. Since yesterday, Marshal Wang's soldiers have entered the town, and then the soldiers wanted to eat and have fun, so many vendors outside followed.  Just angry, they robbed me of a lot of business!"

    Now things are not easy to handle.

    Yun Song originally wanted to investigate the royal family who sneaked in, but now he is a soldier and a businessman, and the town is full of strange faces, so how can he investigate?

    Since there are many strange faces in the town, there will not be many Pi Diao and Hu Jinzi and his party.

    He wanted to book an inn and call these people in, so as not to suffer from the cold wind in the wild again.

    As a result, the inn was full!

    There are few inns in the old town. After all, there are not many outsiders coming to this town all year round, so the inns were completely overloaded by the traders in the past two days.

    The owner of the inn knew Yun Song, and faced his question, he was very embarrassed: "My real man, I have always admired you. If there is still a room, I will definitely give it to you, even if someone else bids higher. The problem is that they have already moved in  and you want so many rooms, I really can't help it."

    "What?" Yun Song was taken aback.

    The innkeeper explained: "Don't you need more than a dozen guest rooms? My house has a total of twenty"

    "No, you said just now that someone else bids a high price¡ªis the price high for the people who have stayed in the inn these two days?" He asked.

    The innkeeper said: "Yes, there are only so many guest rooms in the town, and they must pay more to live in them."

    Hearing this, Yun Song smiled.

    Now things are simple.

    The people living in the guest rooms in the old town are probably related to the remaining royal family, and they are by no means ordinary traders.

    The hawkers travel all over the world looking for a breadwinner, so in order to save money, they will not hesitate to eat and sleep in the open, and will never spend money to live in expensive inns!

    The innkeeper didn't know what he was thinking, and was still giving him advice: "My real man, you have a good reputation in the town, so you can borrow a room from some big family, such as the Qian family, they have a lot of rooms,  You saved Master Qian's great-grandson, so if you want to borrow him, he will definitely agree."

    Yun Song secretly thought that I would not go to Qian Quanxing, because there is trouble between the Qian family and the old town.

    He could see it.

    The Qian family is by no means a simple big family in the countryside. Can the big family in the countryside be related to the current head of the Li family who is a legacy of the royal family?

    Just now Li Huan brought people out to support the Qian family!

    Between the two, the relationship is very close!

    However, the innkeeper did give Yun Song a good idea, he could go to the common people's house to spend the night, anyway, he was not short of money.

    In the evening, he went out to call Hu Jinzi and others into the old town, but a group of people he just met asked tremblingly, "Is there anything to eat? The hotter the better."

    Yun Song said: "Is it so cold? It's okay, just stand up and go to the town to drink mutton soup later."

    They walked up the mountain road, huddled and walked slowly towards the old town.

    The reason for this posture is not to hide my figure, but because I am cold and hungry, so I can't straighten up, and I can't walk fast.

    While walking, Linghu Yi suddenly looked back.

    Yun Song immediately followed and turned back.

    On the mountain road behind them, a group of people was walking quietly.

    They are all in black clothes and black tall hats, with snow-white masks on their faces, and they walk like a flutter, so it's hard to say whether they are people or ghosts!

    Yun Song felt that they were not human beings, but if they were not human beings, Linghu Yi should have pretended to be dead.

    But Linghu would curl up on his neck and look up, obviously not afraid.

    As Yun Song stopped and turned around, others also turned around to look.

    A group of people in black and white faces came, and the two sides met on the narrow mountain path!

    ,??Not fast.

    While walking, Linghu Yi suddenly looked back.

    Yun Song immediately followed and turned back.

    On the mountain road behind them, a group of people was walking quietly.

    They are all in black clothes and black tall hats, with snow-white masks on their faces, and they walk like a flutter, so it's hard to say whether they are people or ghosts!

    Yun Song felt that they were not human beings, but if they were not human beings, Linghu Yi should have pretended to be dead.

    But Linghu would curl up on his neck and look up, obviously not afraid.

    As Yun Song stopped and turned around, others also turned around to look.

    A group of people in black and white faces came, and the two sides met on the narrow mountain path!

    ?

 Text 291

    Chu Xiang's face was gloomy, playing with the silver wine glass.

    Yuquanlou is one of the top restaurants in Tianjing City, with exquisite and gorgeous utensils, including silver and jade.

    The customers who come here are either rich or expensive, and the annual income of ordinary people may not be worth the cost of a meal.

    Fakong also knows that this Yuquan Tower is one of the lairs of Neigu in Huangquan.

    Who would have imagined that Huangquan Neigu actually put its old nest here instead of deep mountains and old forests, and also managed the restaurant so prosperously.

    "My lord, is it not going well?" Fakong took a sip of the wine, then raised his chopsticks to pick a piece of beef and put it in his mouth.

    He carefully felt the taste changes of Yuquan Building and Yanyu Building.

    The taste of the dishes is indeed completely different, obviously adapting to local conditions and conforming to the customs and tastes here.

    "Ai¡ª¡ª!" Chu Xiang shook his head and sighed, and put down his glass: "I'm an idler now."

    Fakong said with a smile: "The wealthy and idle people who live in Tianjing are also good. It will not hurt to take the opportunity to see the customs and customs here and learn more about it."

    Chu Xiang said angrily: "The master is always making sarcastic remarks, how can I have such thoughts now."

    "What's the rush, my lord?" Fakong said with a smile, "If you get here, you'll be more than half successful."

    "Prince Chun refuses to meet him." Chu Xiang shook his head: "I think it's better to meet the emperor directly."

    Fakong smiled and shook his head: "Then the entire Dayong court knows, and the Dayun court also knows. I don't know how many heavy forces destroy obstacles, and things will be difficult to succeed."

    Chu Xiang frowned: "But it's not a problem for me to be left here like this!"

    "My lord, this is actually good news," Fakong said with a smile: "My lord, think about it, why didn't he directly send someone to arrest you, instead he just left you alone?"

    Chu Xiang's thick eyebrows loosened, and he nodded thoughtfully: "It means that he also has doubts and hesitation?"

    "Either hesitating, or adding chips, you must take the initiative." Fa Kong said: "This means that you want to talk, and if you want to talk, that is the best news."

    "That's right!" Chu Xiang smiled.

    He shook his head and sighed: "Those guys I brought with me are fine with their hands, but let them use their brains, they are not as good as me!"

    Fakong laughed and said, "My lord, why don't you find two counselors to advise you?"

    "Too lazy to support idlers." Chu Xiang shook his head: "These counselors talk eloquently and full of ideas, but because they don't have to bear the responsibility, they dare to come up with any ideas. I don't like them."

    He has met a lot of counselors, all of them are arrogant and full of ideas, but they are all incompetent people with good eyesight.

    Often leads people astray.

    Uprightness is the greatest strategy.

    It is enough for me to have the help of the princess to come up with ideas, and I don't need any tricks, just follow the rules.

    "Since the prince is anxiously waiting, then I will make a trip for the prince and send the letter directly to his study?"

    "So" Chu Xiang pondered: "Is this threatening him?"

    Fakong laughed and said: "Let him know that the prince is not at the mercy of others, and he is not allowed to hang out as he pleases. In this way, Prince Chun's Mansion will be cleaned up again, and maybe it will make Prince Chun's Mansion safer.  .¡±

    "Purge"

    "My lord, it's best to let the green-clothed outlaws withdraw first." Fa Kong said: "In order not to be hurt by innocent people."

    "It's such a big price" Chu Xiang frowned and said, "Otherwise, forget it, let's take it slowly."

    Fakong said: "There must be Dayun's secret spies in Prince Chun's mansion. If we don't clean it up, I'm afraid the news will be leaked soon. There are two consequences. One is that Dayun knows that we are forming an alliance and destroys it in advance, and the other is that he will find us  People are besieging and killing you, my lord."

    Chu Xiang's face darkened slightly.

    Fakong looked at him with a smile.

    Chu Xiang said slowly: "It seems that I have to write a letter to Lao Zeng."

    He and Zeng Qingyuan, the secretary of the Green Clothes Waisi, are close friends.

    Fakong also dealt with Zeng Qingyuan, so he also rescued Li Yuezheng, a secret spy in green clothes who was lurking in Chunwang's mansion.

    Fakong knew that Li Yuezheng was now the Secretary of the Green Clothes Department, and he was considered a high-ranking official.

    It's just that since returning to Shenjing, Li Yuezheng has been extremely low-key, hardly showing up, and never coming to see Fakong.

    Fakong understood her intentions.

    She kept a low profile and forbearance, and that was to do secret things better.

    She must also have a group of secret spies under her command.

    Fakong nodded: "My lord, please rest??A worry-free one.

    "My lord, it's the Tianhai Sword Sect." Zhu Song said in a deep voice, "They assassinated His Highness Fifteenth."

    Chu Yunteng got up, rather lazy: "Who?"

    "Your Highness Fifteenth." Zhu Song said.

    Chu Yun's face was gloomy and he didn't say a word.

    Immediately, he picked up the teacup and slammed it down.

    "Crack!" The teacup shattered into tiny pieces, splashing in all directions.

    "Are they crazy?!" Chu Yun gritted his teeth and cursed loudly: "Assassinate the fifteenth sister? Why are they crazy!"

    Zhou Kun hurriedly said: "My lord, they probably want to assassinate Lin Feiyang, and Lin Feiyang is with His Highness the Fifteenth, so"

    "Since they know it's the fifteenth sister, why don't they stop?" Chu Yun gritted his teeth and scolded, "What are they going to do!"

    His voice was stern, and his anger was unbearable.

    The two fell silent.

    They also thought that the Tianhai Sword Sect was crazy.

    Seeing him like this, Zhou Kun could only say helplessly: "My lord, I guess they were out of blood, and they couldn't turn the corner for a while, and now they have been taken into custody by the Shenwu Mansion."

    "Don't even think about me asking for mercy this time!" Chu Yun sneered, pacing with hands behind his back: "Where's the fifteenth sister?"

    "Your Highness is safe." Zhou Kun said hastily: "With Lin Feiyang and Junhou Zhu Ni from Shenwu Mansion, they didn't succeed."

    Chu Yun breathed a sigh of relief.

    He sat down on the chair and cursed angrily: "Crazy, really crazy!"

    Zhou Kun said: "My lord, there may be some misunderstanding in this."

    "No matter how big the misunderstanding is, at that time they knew that His Royal Highness Fifteen was there, but they didn't stop and retreat." Zhu Song said coldly: "This one alone is enough."

    Zhou Kun opened his mouth and nodded helplessly.

    This shows contempt for the royal family, without awe.

    "Where is Master Fakong?" Chu Yun said.

    Zhu Songdao: "Master Fakong seems to have returned to King Kong Temple, but he was not in Shenjing at that time."

    "My lord, do you want to rescue them, or" Zhou Kun said softly.

    Zhu Song said in a deep voice: "I am afraid that the news has already been known by the Prince of England. I hope that you can save people."

    "Assassinate the fifteenth sister, and you want me to save them?" Chu Yun sneered: "Am I crazy too?!" The genius remembered the address of this site in a second.

 Text 292. Marshal Wang Was Assassinated

    Yun Song touched the costumes with his hands.

    It was bitingly cold.

    It is indeed related to sneaking.

    At this time Wu Yinyang said again: "You reach out and touch the pocket inside the theater robe."

    Yun Song stretched out his hand to touch, and suddenly touched the rough and soft paper.

    He fumbled out the paper.

    It's a handful of paper money!

    Wu Yinyang said in a low voice: "These paper money appeared inside last night."

    Yun Song asked: "What does this mean?"

    Wu Yinyang didn't answer, and he went to open the box next to him. There were also theater robes inside, but the torn clothes were in rags.

    He laid out the costumes one by one for Yun Song to see, and asked, "Did the real person find anything?"

    Yun Song looked intently.

    The hood of the first costume was cut off.

    The hood, sleeves and trouser legs of the second gown were all cut off.

    The third costume was torn into tatters

    He saw Wu Yinyang's dignified expression, and knew what it represented, but he didn't see what it represented, so he decided to check his tone¡ª¡ª

    He took a deep breath, his face darkened, his eyes were sharp, and he said, "This, is this"

    Having said that, he didn't go any further, but looked at Wu Yinyang in shock.

    Wu Yinyang nodded and said: "That's right, the three major tortures of beheading, dismembering the body by five horses, and Ling Chi! In addition, there are theater robes representing other ways of death, as well as car cracking, beheading, etc., and there are paper money inside!"

    As he spoke, he rummaged through some opera robes and took out the paper money in his pocket.

    Not only the yellow paper money that Yun Song touched just now, but also gold ingots, silver ingots, etc. Wu Yinyang also showed these things to Yun Song.

    Obviously, there is something wrong with these paper money.

    Yun Song looked carefully and quickly discovered the problem:

    Gold and silver ingots and Kongfang paper money are not only different in style, but also in different batches, or different sources.

    Even if they are all gold ingots, it can be seen that the gold foil paper they use is different, the way they are folded is different, and the time they are produced is also different depending on the degree of fading of the gold foil paper!

    The difference between Kongfang paper money is even more obvious. Their paper is different: that is, the yellow paper used to make paper money is different, some are thick and some are thin, and some have words written on them.  Same.

    Wu Yinyang asked with a gloomy face: "The demons who came last night were not one or a group. They came one after another and left these things behind."

    Yun Song asked: "What does Captain Wu guess they mean?"

    Wu Yinyang sighed, and said: "Although the Taoist priest is young, but Master Qian's family is full of praise for you, then you should be young and promising."

    "However, the Taoist priest is not a native of our country, so he probably doesn't know about our funeral group and funeral opera. We can't just sing this kind of opera"

    "Every time you sing, you have to draw ghosts from Fengdu." Yun Song interrupted him.

    Wu Yinyang nodded: "Yes, so our identities and our outfits are easy to attract sneaky people, so according to the rules, we mostly go to the employer's house during the day."

    "But Master Qian sent us a very urgent message, so we had no choice but to go on the road at night, and according to the rules left by the graduation ceremony, we must not make any noise when we drive at night, we must shield our five senses and seal our six senses, and try not to let ghosts and ghosts notice us.  .¡±

    "It's a pity that you made trouble last night!"

    "So you guessed that there were ghosts in the mountains staring at you at that time, and then they came to trouble you when you fell asleep at night?" Yun Song asked.

    Wu Yinyang nodded: "That's right, the Taoist priest is right."

    "Our funeral drama is to play the life of the dead, and finally bring the ghost of the dead out of the ground."

    "So if I'm not mistaken, they came to give us a notice last night, informing us about their death conditions, let us perform the funeral according to their death conditions, and then they will return with their upper bodies!"

    Yun Song said: "Then guess, will they come tonight?"

    Wu Yinyang said: "They will definitely come. Even if they don't come to trouble us, they still have to see if we are performing a funeral show. They are eyeing us!"

    Yun Song said lightly: "Okay, the poor man will wait for them here tonight!"

    Wu Yinyang said: "The Taoist priest is a responsible person."

    Generally, there is nothing to do during the day. After lunch and tasting Shuanghu soup, Yun Song went back to the house to explain.

    Both Hu Jinzi and Pidrill are talking aboutWhile patting, they shouted excitedly: "Crush and reassemble again!"  Come play again!

    Under the collapse of the claws, the broken limbs of the Broken Ghost turned into Yinfeng, and this time they were finally photographed without a trace.

    A Bao got up in a daze, pinched his waist and looked at Linghu Yun who was on the bed: Do you think I'm awesome?

    Linghu Yi was still dead on the bedside, but one of its front paws was raised and pointed to the north corner of the wall.

    There are also ghost faces appearing from the corner of the wall, and there are more than one ghost face!

    Yun Song turned around.

    These ghosts fled in haste.

    run!

    Yun Song chased after him, but when he got outside, he saw that the ghosts had been blocked by Hu Jinzi and Pidrill outside, and seeing their confrontation, these ghosts were still being held down and beaten!

    There was no need for him to intervene, and he returned through the wall.

    After returning home, the yard was clear, cold and empty.

    Seeing this, he shook his head, this funeral group is really incapable of scaring such a group of ghosts like this?

    However, considering that most of these ghosts are evil ghosts full of resentment, it is really difficult for ordinary people to deal with them.

    He went back to the room and waited all night with a pile of opera robes and singing tools. In the second half of the night, ghosts still came. In this way, with the assistance of Abao, Hu Jinzi and others, he didn't need to use the ghost body at all.  Just split it.

    He had a good time hacking this night, and collected more than a dozen coins!

    Soon after dawn, he estimated that there would be no more ghosts coming to prepare for a rest, but just as he went to bed with his arms around Abao and Linghuxi and closed his eyes, the sound of horseshoes and some faint shouts suddenly sounded on the street outside Qian's house.

    Soon the door of Qian's house slammed, someone opened the door and someone yelled: "Something happened, something happened, Marshal Wang was assassinated! Dead people are dead, Marshal Wang was assassinated!" It took me a second to remember the address of this site.

 Text 293.

    Upon hearing this, Yun Song was no longer sleepy.

    He rolled over and stood up.

    Ah Bao was very dissatisfied with this, it was just about to doze off, so it stretched out its paws to hug Yunsong and let out a dissatisfied whine.

    It turned out to be a little enchanting!

    It's a pity that Yun Song turned around and saw its belly-protecting heart hair.

    So he grabbed Abao's paw and gave it an over-the-shoulder throw: "What, you just sleep with yours!"

    He didn't bother to walk through the door, put on his coat and turned out of the window: "What's the matter, what's the matter? Marshal Wang was assassinated and died?"

    The Qian family is a big family, with servants, maids, women and the like. These people have already got up early to work.

    So as soon as someone yelled, someone responded immediately. Several big black dogs raised by the front door roared, and the yard suddenly became noisy.

    When Yun Song ran to the front yard, Qian Quanxing was coming out with his clothes on. He asked, "Who is yelling?"

    A man dressed as a servant ran over in a panic: "My lord, it's me, it's me, something happened, my lord, something happened!"

    "Don't worry, talk in detail." Qian Quanxing supported his shoulder.

    He gasped heavily, and said, "My lord, Marshal Wang was assassinated, he"

    "Is he dead?" Yun Song asked nervously.

    Now it's interesting.

    The man shook his head: "He didn't die, but his adjutant died. His adjutant blocked the gun for him. It was a terrible death. The bosses of his guard platoon also suffered heavy casualties."

    "How serious is it?" Yun Song asked again.

    The man was stunned for a moment, and murmured: "This little guy doesn't know yet, but his adjutant is really dead, and a lot of people in the guard platoon have died, blood is flowing like a river."

    Yun Song asked: "Did you see the blood coming out?"

    The man nodded, but he didn't understand what it mattered.

    Qian Quanxing frowned and said, "Marshal Wang's adjutant is dead? What's the situation of Marshal Wang?"

    Before the man could reply, footsteps could be heard outside, and an officer rushed in with a sullen face: "Master Qian Quanxing? Are you there?"

    Qian Quanxing hurried forward and cupped his fists: "Sir"

    "Transfer your nursing home to us immediately. Everyone in your family comes out and comes to the yard immediately, and then you are not allowed to go out without permission." The officer interrupted him and said violently.

    Qian Changkang, who came from behind, showed a look of embarrassment on his face, and said, "Sir, there is a baby in my family who is not yet full"

    "I don't care about this, just come out if you can breathe." The officer said angrily.

    Qian Changkang's face darkened, his eyelids twitched, and several guards quietly surrounded the officers and the others.

    At this time, Qian Quanxing waved his hand to stop Qian Changkang from continuing to speak. He smiled and said, "I understand what you mean, sir. Keep busy. I will be in charge of my Qian family's affairs."

    "Don't get out of the basket." The officer urged.

    Qian Quanxing said firmly: "Absolutely not, then what, Dajiang, you and Boss Zhu take the brothers out to help."

    Qian Manjiang was quite unhappy.

    Qian Quanxing glared at him and said, "Go!"

    The officer left two soldiers guarding the door, one on the left and one on the right, with their guns loaded and bayonets loaded, looking murderous.

    Qian Manjiang and a strong man greeted a team of guards, and then hurriedly followed the officer to leave.

    Looking at the officer's back, Qian Changkang's face darkened again, and he said, "Father, why did you compromise with them? That bumpkin Wang Guiyao dares to act violently in our old town? He thought he could really be tyrannical if he changed his name to Wang Tianba?"

    Qian Quanxing said: "He can't, but Sima Shi can. Sima Kang is dead, and Sima Shi is going to go crazy. Let's not mess with them now."

    Hearing this, Yun Song was startled, and asked, "Sima Kang? Is it Sima Kang, the eldest son of Sima Yao, the current Patriarch of the Sima Clan?"

    In order to better deal with the bereaved royal family, he inquired about the news of this group of people clearly.

    Qian Quanxing nodded.

    Yun Song asked: "Wang Dashuai's adjutant is Sima Kang? How did Master Qian know?"

    Qian Quanxing said simply: "I met him by chance once in the business field."

    His answer to this question was so light, and then he went to instruct the housekeeper to count the people in the house and come out.

    Qian Changkang said displeasedly: "Father, do you really want to bring Dun'er out? How cold is it"

    "Stupid!" Qian Quanxing interrupted him, "Some words are just to cater to that officer, you take it seriouslybsp; The difference is that it has three layers of paper on it, the bottom layer of black paper, the top layer of white paper, and the middle layer of yellow paper.

    The black one is Jiuyou, the white one is Nine Heavens, and the one in the middle is Yin and Yang Chaotic Times!

    After setting up the stage, we started to arrange it.

    Once the funeral stage is set up, it feels like the underworld. There are paper hats hanging on both sides of the stage. Each hat is different, with small differences.

    These paper hats are worn by ghosts and generals. Ordinary people can't tell the difference, but the old people in the town can tell the difference.

    The old people in the town were also invited to help paste paper hats - in fact, the people in the town actively wanted to paste paper hats, because this paper hat was used by ghosts and generals, so it was a matter of accumulating virtue.

    In the eyes of the townspeople, after death, a person will definitely be taken to the underworld by the errants. If you have a relationship with the errants through a paper hat at this time, it will be easier to talk to the errands after death.

    After paper hats were pasted up and hung up, the scene became silent.

    Yinchai and ghost generals are coming

    ?

 Text 294. It's All Death

    Once the stage is set up and the paper hats are hung up, the first round of the funeral can be prepared.

    The Qian family brought the Eight Immortals tables, one after another, a total of twenty ones were brought in.

    These Eight Immortals tables surround the stage, leaving only a small space in the middle.

    Seeing this, someone said calmly behind Yun Song: "It turns out that the first scene is hanging. The Qian family is so courageous. The first scene will invite the ancestors of the Qian family."

    Yun Song turned around.

    The four-eyed priest appeared behind him.

    Yun Song stared at him and asked, "What's wrong with Qian's patriarch?"

    The Taoist Master Simu also asked him: "Aren't you willing to call the old Taoist master?"

    Yun Song turned around again.

    There is nothing to say.

    The Taoist Master Simu answered his question in a good-tempered manner: "You see, Mrs. Qian is just a wealthy landowner in the poor and remote place of the old town.  Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange that you found the tomb of your ancestors that you admire?¡±

    "It's a bit strange." Yun Song said kindly.

    Simu Daoist said: "Then you should be able to imagine that the ancestors of the Qian family were also a big family that was rich for a while!"

    Yun Song said: "How can I expect this? In fact, the people who are still alive these days are richer than their ancestors, and they are all big families. Because there were many troubled times and countless disasters in the past, how could ordinary people have the ability to pass on so many generations?"  Let future generations preserve it to this day?"

    Daoist Simu was taken aback for a moment, and said: "You are right, but the Qian family is different. The ancestor of the Qian family was the king of Wuyue during the Ming Dynasty. At the end of the Ming Dynasty, there were many warlords. The Qian family also proclaimed themselves emperor. Wu Yue  King of."

    Yun Song sighed: "No wonder Qian Quanxing wept in the ancestral grave a few days ago, saying that he has shamed the ancestors."

    "If their ancestors used to be the kings who dominated Wuyue, then his family is now huddled in the old town. He is really a weasel and a mouse, and one crop is worse than one crop!"

    The four-eyed Taoist priest was stunned again: "Uh, your kid's words are really bad!"

    He went on to say: "The Qian family has more than one branch. If you know history, you should know that the ancestor of the Qian family, King Wuyue, died of his death, so the funeral group singing and performing funeral dramas cannot be called out."

    "The ones Qian wants to call out are the ancestors of the branch after they moved into the old town. They didn't enter the old town on their own initiative. According to legend, they were punished for committing mistakes and came to the depths of the old town to be punished."

    "The ancestor of their branch regarded this as a great shame and humiliation, and later hanged himself. He was very resentful and obsessed. After his death, he quarreled in the old town for several days, and made the Qian family very troubled.  "

    "So if Mrs. Qian comes up, they will call out their ancestors¡ªeh, no."

    Just as he was speaking, the mourners in black clothes, black hats and white masks came to the stage and moved the table down again.

    Daoist Simu suddenly said: "It turns out that they want to test whether the volume of the stage is suitable. That's right. The highlight of this funeral play is the return of the ancestor of the Qian family. The stage naturally has to meet the needs of this play."  Let's set it up."

    While everyone was busy moving tables, he taught Yun Song some knowledge about funeral dramas.

    Finally, when the table was moved down, someone came out and asked, "Thank you, neighbors, for your support. Neighbors come to watch the funeral drama. Do you understand the rules?"

    The people shouted one after another: "Understood!"

    The man bowed his hands and saluted, got up and said: "Although you all understand, but I still have to repeat it, because the matter is of great importance, please don't take it lightly!"

    "First!"

    "You must not make any noise while watching the play! You must block your mouth, no matter what you see, you are not allowed to yell!"

    "second!"

    "The show lasts a long time, it doesn't end until it's dark, and try not to leave until the show ends!"

    "If you have to leave, you must not go by yourself. You must find someone to go with you¡ªbut when you find someone to accompany you, you must see whether you are looking for someone, and don't lure ghosts with you!"

    Hearing this, the sound of swallowing saliva came from the mouths of ordinary people.

    The person on the stage said coldly: "The third!"

    "You can leave but you can't go home. If you can't sleep anymore, you can find relatives and friends to stay overnight!"

    "Remember, even if you can't help but speak up later, you must never say the words 'go home', and if you want to leave, cover your head and leave quietly. If you say 'go home',  Then when the time comes, the one who really returns to your house will not know who it is!"

    The voice became more and more sinister, and someone directly stuffed the prepared cloth into his mouth.

    &It's very thoughtful, using the fragrance of powder to cover up the burnt smell of burning fire.

    The funeral drama is still going on, and it has been performed several times in a row, all of which end with the violent death of people¡ª¡ª

    This stunned Yun Song.

    Isn't Qian's ancestor too unfortunate?  Why are so many people dying?  !

    As the funeral plays went on, someone finally started to put tables on the stage, just like before.

    This is the specialty of funeral dramas, hanging dramas!

    When Taoist Simu previously popularized the knowledge of funeral operas to Yun Song, he said that the panhang opera is the best opera of the funeral group, because the most common folk death is to hang himself.

    After all, taking poison requires poison, jumping off a building requires high ground, and wiping your neck requires strength. Hanging yourself is the easiest way.

    Compared with other plays that end with performances on stage, funeral plays are much more exciting.

    This is a martial arts scene. The actor playing the role of the hanged man has to stack the tables. He stacks up the tables layer by layer and turns them up layer by layer. During the period, there are all kinds of tricks, just like a monkey climbing a mountain.

    The table was set, and the actors came on stage.

    As usual, acting out a person's life is acting out the life of this ancestor of the Qian family.

    The actor who played the role of Qian's ancestor is a talented person, and his physical performance is very contagious. He played out Qian's ancestor's youthful vigor, middle-aged depression, and old age's despair.  up.

    The other actors stepped down, and Qian's patriarch began to move the tables. He first lifted a table and grabbed the legs of the table with one hand to look at it. With a flick of his wrist, the table flew into the air, spun down and landed precisely in the middle of the stage.

    The people watching nodded their heads.

    Good style!

    The ancestor of the Qian family no longer touched the stage, he jumped onto a table next to him, made a somersault like a monkey, and jumped to the table in the middle.

    He walked quickly around the table and flipped back to the outer table, grabbed the adjacent table and threw it into the air as usual, stacking this table on top of the first table.

    Just like someone carefully put two tables together, the four legs of the upper table are right on the four corners of the lower table.

    Be steady!

    The ancestor of the Qian family jumped up again, turned over and jumped onto the table on the second floor.

    Yun Song couldn't help applauding.

    This is amazing.

    The tables are piled up one by one, and they are stacked up and down from beginning to end, so twenty tables are stacked up to be more than 20 meters high!

    This is an exaggeration!

    But the actor who played the role of Qian's ancestor could climb up every time. After stacking up four tables, he couldn't turn over the table directly, so he jumped over and grabbed the legs of a table to stabilize his body, and then went up to the next level.  Climb up one level.

    Have been piled up to twenty-one tables!

    Climb all the way to the height of the twenty-one-story table!

    During the period, the table shook repeatedly but did not collapse. This miraculous skill made Yun Song amazed and ashamed.

    This actor is a real master!

    However, he was a little puzzled. Priest Simu told him that the pan hanging show was not so magical at all.

    Twenty-one tables are used in combination. There are six tables on the bottom, five on top, and four on top of each other. The last table, including the stage, needs to be stacked up to seven layers.  , the actor can climb these seven floors is already very powerful, enough to make people admire.

    On the seventh floor, which is the last table, someone will bring up a wooden pole when the table is piled up. On the pole stands a bronze mirror with a long white silk hanging on it.

    If an actor plays a man hangs himself, he is called a male hanger, and a woman hangs himself, he is called a female hanger, and neither the male hanger nor the female hanger will directly stick his head into the white silk, he will dance with the white silk.

    This piece of white silk is very long, and he has to pass it through six places: waist, side, crotch, elbow, leg, and nape, and finally put his head into the white silk.

    Because the body has been supported by the white silk before, even if the head is stuffed into the remaining white silk, it will not really be hanged, it is just a show.

    Regardless of whether it is male or female, this white silk is not dangerous.

    What is dangerous is behind you.

    After all, no one knows what is going on at the funeral, and what they will do when they see the excitement!

    Other funeral plays are performed by several people on the stage together, which can strengthen each other's courage, but the hanging play is performed by one person in the air, which is dangerous.

    So along with Bai Ling, there is also a bronze mirror to ward off evil spirits. Performers dancing solo in the air should pay attention to the bronze mirror. There can only be one figure in the bronze mirror. Once there are two figures, it means that there is something that is not human.  up.

    At this time, another function of the white silk appears. The opera singer can untie the unique knot of the white silk, so that as long as he jumps in the air, he can slide down the white silk and quickly blend into the crowd, so as to avoid the evil spirits.

    Now the male hanging that Yun Song sees has climbed onto the 21-story Eight Immortals tabletop¡ªat this height at night, people on the ground can't see clearly the situation of the people on the table at all.

    When he was wondering how could there be such a tall wooden pole, a silk cloth appeared in the night sky. The male diao did not dance while pulling the cloth and piercing it into all parts of his body, but simply stuck his head in.

    Immediately he lifted his foot and kicked on the table!

    "Crash, blah, blah, blah!"

    The tall tower of the Eight Immortals Table collapsed!

    And the male hanger's feet were hanging on the silk cloth!

    Yun Song's heart sank: It's broken, something happened!

    ,p; At this time, another function of the white silk appears. The opera singer can untie the unique knot of the white silk, so that as long as he jumps in the air, he can slide down the white silk and quickly blend into the crowd, so as to avoid the evil spirits.

    Now the male hanging that Yun Song sees has climbed onto the 21-story Eight Immortals tabletop¡ªat this height at night, people on the ground can't see clearly the situation of the people on the table at all.

    When he was wondering how could there be such a tall wooden pole, a silk cloth appeared in the night sky. The male diao did not dance while pulling the cloth and piercing it into all parts of his body, but simply stuck his head in.

    Immediately he lifted his foot and kicked on the table!

    "Crash, blah, blah, blah!"

    The tall tower of the Eight Immortals Table collapsed!

    And the male hanger's feet were hanging on the silk cloth!

    Yun Song's heart sank: It's broken, something happened!

    ?

 Text 295. There will be a snowstorm tonight

    Push the golden mountain and pour the jade pillar!

    Twenty-one Eight Immortals table fell down!

    Like several floors collapsed!

    The momentum is terrifying.

    Now the people who watched the play could not care about the rules of the funeral group, and subconsciously let out a cry of surprise.

    Some daring ones bit their lips, but the Eight Immortals table fell on them and the pain was unbearable. You must know that these things are made of solid wood, and they are all dead and heavy. When they fall, they will break bones and tendons  It's light, it's lucky to have a bloody head.

    Some were directly crushed to death!

    And it was nothing more than being crushed to death, the wounded one was naturally painful, and they also wailed.

    Just like that, the scene became chaotic.

    The screams and exclamations were endless.

    The big soldiers who were sent to maintain order were also frightened. They were all carrying guns with their eyes wide open, and they were at a loss for a while!

    There was also a table that slammed into Yunsong, and Yunsong swung his fist and split the table with a big punch.

    It hurts!

    The solid wood table is domineering!

    He rubbed his fists and looked into the air, where the actor playing the ancestor of the Qian family was hanging in the air.

    Because he was wearing a robe and a mask, Yun Song couldn't see his physical state and expression changes, and didn't know what happened to him.

    But it seems that he probably feels that this person is already cold.

    The night wind blew by, and his body swayed stiffly with the wind, like a pendulum

    There is no sense of life.

    The scene was already in chaos, and no one cared about the rules of the funeral group's warning. An old man who thought he was highly respected came out and shouted: "Calm down, don't shout! Where are you? Where are the Qian family? Come out quickly!"  !"

    But no one cared about him, the voice became more and more noisy:

    "Mother, mother, it hurts me to death, my leg, my leg is broken!"

    "Second uncle, wake up, second uncle, second uncle! Second uncle is dead, God! Second uncle is dead!"

    "Where's the funeral group? Where's the Qian's family! People, come out quickly, something happened! Something big happened!"

    Finally, an officer came to his senses, took out his gun and shot three shots into the sky!

    "Shut up your motherfuckers! Otherwise, I will all be shot!" the officer yelled at the top of his voice.

    He waved his hand and ordered his subordinates to enter the field, and quickly brought them under control.

    The sound of the gun is masculine.

    Soldiers have killed people with murderous intent.

    In this way, the situation improved, and the warlords who were hated by the people in the past became their backbone at this time.

    The officer strode up to the stage, waved his pistol and shouted, "Where are the opera singers just now? Where are those opera singers? And the young and old of the Qian family? Get out!"

    There was no echo.

    He looked back angrily at the corners, there were soul-callers in both corners, but the soul-calling had stopped at this time, and there were only a few figures in the shadows.

    The officer pointed at them angrily, and immediately a soldier stepped forward with a gun in his hand, trying to find them out.

    However, they used their guns to touch the soul blowers, and these people fell to the ground immediately, followed by continuous crisp sounds¡ª¡ª

    "Papa papa!"

    These people fell to the ground and shattered!

    shattered

    Some soldiers shouted in alarm: "Grass! It's a dummy! It's a paper man!"

    "It's not a paper figure, it's, it's a ceramic figure!" Another soldier said in panic, "Platoon leader, this is not a real person, but a ceramic figure!"

    The light shone over, and the scene on the ground came into everyone's eyes.

    ? A round head, a dead white round face, black eyebrows forming a line, smeared blush, crimson distorted lips

    The soldiers backed away in fright.

    And there was another scream from below the stage: "Ah! Ah!"

    The soldiers who were already terrified were even more frightened. The officer fired a shot in the air and shouted at the audience: "What are they called? Aren't they just a few dummies?"

    "No, no, no, boss!" A man in the audience cried and pointed to the wall at the back of the stage, "Look at that, that! That, that!"

    The officer looked over and saw a pile of dead bodies lying on the wall, very realistic, beheaded, burnt, or thrown, bloody and bloody

    This made him tremble in fright. He felt that he had lost face, so he hurried back to look for it, and said angrily, "That bitch of yours, who is it? What's wrong?"

    The man shouted: "That head belongs to Young Master Qian! It belongs to Young Master Da Jiang!"

    Yun Song rushed over.

    There was a headless corpse leaning against the wall with a head in its arms,"Tianba can't, it's just that Wang Tianba remained calm under the assassination just now, which made him realize that this person is not simple, his mind has not been messed up by the current situation, he is still very clear-headed.

    But now it is inconvenient for him to pursue responsibility, so he followed the other party's words and said: "You are welcome, Marshal, Sanqing bless you, Pindao is not injured, but what about those people? Why did you shoot them?"

    Wang Tianba said impatiently: "They are too noisy. Besides, they can't live anymore anyway. How badly do you see how badly they are injured? The commander-in-chief will give them a good time, which will help them and save them from pain sooner."  Freed."

    It is very shameless to say this.

    He entered Qian's house and asked strangely: "The Qian family invited a funeral group to sing and perform funeral plays, so what about them?"

    Yun Song was also wondering, he had looked for it, and Wu Yinyang and the others disappeared without a trace!

    A large number of soldiers came to control the street, and then they searched carefully, but still did not find anyone in the funeral group.

    The Qian family was indeed wiped out.

    Even Qian Manjiang's underage son was killed!

    The victim's methods were extremely cruel.

    Wang Youde led people to search all night without any results. Wang Tianba was very dissatisfied with this, and shouted: "What a bunch of trash, you have searched for so many people but you can't find any trace of them? Are they still able to drill into the ground?"

    Hearing this, Wang Youde's complexion changed: "Drilled into the ground? Marshal, the Qian family's ancestral grave!"

    ?

 Text 296. Late will kill the elephant!

    The roads in and out of the town were set up by the Wang family army, so Wang Tianba thought that the people in the funeral group did not leave¡ª¡ª

    The murderer of the massacre of the Qian family was attributed to the funeral group.

    Yun Song strongly disagreed with this.

    There were so many people watching the funeral show at that time, and the murderer of the Qian family extermination case was able to complete the murder silently under their noses, which shows that the perpetrator was very powerful.

    In this way, can Wang Jiajun's Luka hold them back?

    It's not a joke!

    But Wang Tianba insisted on thinking so, and according to Wang Youde's reminder, he turned his attention back to the Qian family's ancestral grave.

    He immediately arranged for manpower to seal off the Qian family's ancestral tomb, and prepared to excavate the tomb.

    Yun Song wanted to raise an objection, but he was interrupted by Wang Tianba just after he said a few words: "Okay, Xiao Daochang, this matter has nothing to do with you, so don't get meddled, my handsome now  I'm too busy with important things, I don't have time to chat with you."

    He has indeed encountered a lot of things now.

    His adjutant, the young head of the Sima family, and a group of Sima family masters were all killed. Under his command, the largest family in the old town was wiped out.

    And last night because the matter of the Qian family was too important and he was assassinated in the Qian family, he mobilized the main force, and now something happened¡ª¡ª

    Because Sima Kang was killed before, he was furious and arrested all the strange faces in the old town and put them under surveillance.

    In this way, the guards were lax last night, and a large number of people escaped from the prison.

    The group of Yun Song's subordinates all ran away, and snatched several guns and grenades when they ran

    So Wang Tianba will really be bothered by this.

    He took people to dig Qian's family's ancestral grave, but Yun Song had no interest in it, so he stayed in the town, ready to meet with Hu Jinzi and others.

    In the end, he didn't wait for Hu Jinzi and his party, but instead he waited for the people of a town.

    The man came to look for him against the wall, and when he saw him, he waved timidly: "Really, real person, can you take a step to speak?"

    Yun Song looked at him.

    This person looks familiar, I met him a few days ago, he should be called Qian Wei, and he is a member of the Qian family branch.

    ?Recently, the incident at the Qian family's ancestral grave has been full of turmoil and storms, and Yun Song has heard a lot of information in private, including the introduction of Qian Wei's past.

    The people in the town look down on Qian Wei, he is a lame man.

    Originally, the Qian family was rich and powerful in the old town, and their Qian family was well taken care of no matter whether they were direct descendants or side branches.  Not to die, but still able to support the family.

    Qian Wei is a man of strength and can speak well. Qian Quanxing thinks highly of him. He once sent him to the caravan of Qian's family, thinking that one day he would be able to be alone.

    In the end, this kid didn't live up to his expectations. He actually withdrew the deductions in private and made false accounts. This made Qian Quanxing very angry, so he was kicked out of the caravan.

    But Qian Quanxing talked about human feelings, thinking that his dirty hands and feet would not allow him to mix into the caravan, so he arranged him into the inner house of Qian's family, trying to train him to be a coolie supervisor or something.

    He was mixed with the Qian family's coolies at the time, and it was a job without oil and water, so the Qian family was not afraid that his hands and feet would be dirty¡ªafter all, he was in charge of picking up manure, water and firewood at the time, and he couldn't steal water, firewood and manure  Bar?

    In the end, this kid had a way to mess around. He even took advantage of picking up shit to peek at other women going to the toilet.

    This time, Qian Quanxing was really disgusted, and he kicked him out, almost pulling him out of the Qian family's genealogy.

    From then on, Qian Wei could only work as a footman to do rough work for others, and spend some money on drinking, so the people in the town looked down on him very much.

    Originally, he was of a good background, and many people envied him for having a blood relationship with the Qian family, but he didn't cherish this relationship, and in the end he played a good hand of cards to pieces!

    Yun Song didn't bother to pay attention to this kind of person, squinted at him and continued to drink his big bowl of tea.

    Seeing this, Qian Wei became impatient, and quickly waved to him: "Real person, real person, look at me, I, Qian Wei, we have met before!"

    Yun Song squinted at him again, but didn't answer, making it clear that he didn't want to see him.

    Qian Wei said: "My lord, I have clues that our master's family was wiped out!"

    Upon hearing this, Yun Song stood up immediately.

    He walked up quickly and asked, "What's going on?"

    Qian Wei saw that he was about to say something in a hurry, but stopped when he approached, and said with a smile:

    "Really, you arep; Hu Jinzi said seriously: "Are you stupid? Now that dog Wang Tianba has sent soldiers to patrol everywhere, why don't I cover up and wait to be caught?"

    Yun Song sighed and said: "Brother, you are really my silly brother! Don't you wear a bamboo hat today to tell others that you have a problem? Can you prevent the patrol from being caught if you run into it like this?"

    Hu Jinzi froze for a moment, and said, "That's right."

    He quickly took off his hat.

    Yun Song asked, "Where are the others?"

    Hu Jinzi said: "It's all hidden. By the way, I have something to do with you. The big elephant is gone, and someone took it away!"

    Yun Song was shocked: "What's going on?"

    Previously, Wang Tianba arrested strangers in the town, so Hu Jinzi and others were all arrested, but the big elephant was very famous in the town, so he slipped through the net.

    The big stupid elephant has been delivering meals to Hu Jinzi and others, now that Hu Jinzi and others have come out, why is he arrested again?

    Yun Song asked immediately: "Did you get caught by the Wang family army?"

    Hu Jinzi shook his head and said, "No, the other party captured him and left a letter, here, here it is for you."

    He took out an envelope and handed it to Yun Song: "It was given to me by the poor six. Before that, the big stupid elephant lived in the poor six's house. Then there was a riot in the town last night, and he was taken away."

    Yun Song scolded: "What is this shit? Why is the old town in such a mess now?"

    While scolding him, he opened the envelope.

    The person who caught the elephant was obviously aiming at him, and since he left a letter, there is room for relaxation.

    He opened the envelope with this thought in mind, and saw four short lines of blood on it:

    On the top of Dateng Mountain, come alone!  Wait until midnight, late will kill the elephant!

    Hu Jinzi came up to watch and scolded: "What's the dog day? He still learns to write poetry? Does he have this culture?"

    Yun Song looked at him and asked, "Who said he wrote poetry?"

    Hu Jinzi pointed to the four lines of characters and said: "Such a row of characters, what is it if it is not poetry?"

    Yun Song said helplessly: "Are you illiterate?"

    Hu Jinzi said vaguely: "I knew it before, but something happened later, and then I forgot all the characters I knew."

    Yun Song didn't expect that what he said casually really hit the point

    He didn't know that Hu Jinzi was illiterate.

    He told Hu Jinzi the contents of the letter paper, and Hu Jinzi scolded again: "If you give an ultimatum, you will give an ultimatum. Why are you gnashing your teeth like this? We will be afraid of him?"

    This makes sense.

    The other party condensed the message into sixteen characters not because they wanted to drag the text, but because they were very angry. They gritted their teeth and spit out sixteen characters!

    Yun Song thought about who would be dealing with him?

    Then he found that he had many opponents and couldn't guess the answer.

    He put away the letter paper and said, "Okay, I'll take care of this matter, you lead people to hibernate in the townForget it, let's leave the town together, this time bring luggage and food, this old town is a bit strange  Right, it¡¯s not a good thing to stay here.¡±

    Hu Jinzi nodded in agreement: "I feel the same way, the old town is going to be chaotic!"

    Wang Tianba is not a powerful figure among the warlords, and even the top warlords in this era can't bring out any elite soldiers, so although they guard the way in and out of the town, it is not difficult to leave the town.

    The old town is surrounded by mountains. As long as you reach the foot of the mountain and climb up the mountain, you can leave the town after turning over a hill.

    However, Wang Tianba is not a fool. He set up a sentry post on the mountain. It is cold today and the grass leaves are withered. Although there are many trees on the mountain, as long as the soldiers are on duty carefully, it is not easy to escape from the town across the mountain.

    The premise is that they have to be on duty carefully.

    These big-headed soldiers in the freezing weather just want to huddle together to enjoy the fire, and don't want to be really on duty.

    Besides, the more serious you are, the easier it is to find problems. Under the current situation, problems represent danger. Anyone who wants to leave the old town over the mountains is not a good citizen.

    The big soldiers understand this truth, so they don't want to put themselves in danger.

    Therefore, Yun Song and others ran very easily.

    Out of caution, they chose to go out of town in the evening, and asked Abao and Linghu to explore the way, but they were cautious in vain, and there was no sentry to arrest people.

    Following them through a forest, Linghu found a group of people.

    The two sides were not far apart, and there were also good players in the opposing camp, so they were soon spotted.

    The two sides on guard looked at each other, and finally realized that they were from the same road, so they silently put away their weapons and continued to climb the mountain.

    There was a machine gun position on the top of the hill. Hu Jinzi and Pi Drill tied up the soldiers inside, then snatched the erected machine gun and ammunition, and also took away a few sets of cotton military uniforms by the way.

    They turned over the hill and left, and after a while they heard a curse from the night wind:

    "Grandma, who is so quick to touch all the things before us¡ª¡ªCome on, Kaizi, stop touching, what are you touching in their pants? Don't you feel too flustered?"

    ,In the end, they realized that they were on the same road, so they silently put away their weapons and continued to climb the mountain.

    There was a machine gun position on the top of the hill. Hu Jinzi and Pi Drill tied up the soldiers inside, then snatched the erected machine gun and ammunition, and also took away a few sets of cotton military uniforms by the way.

    They turned over the hill and left, and after a while they heard a curse from the night wind:

    "Grandma, who is so quick to touch all the things before us¡ª¡ªCome on, Kaizi, stop touching, what are you touching in their pants? Don't you feel too flustered?"

    ?

 Text 297. Calabash Baby Saves Grandpa

    Dateng Mountain is a little far away from the old town, but this mountain is very famous. It is a pillar of the sky soaring into the sky. The mountain has a large area, so it is called Dateng Mountain.

    Yun Song knew this mountain. There used to be a family on this mountain. There was a spring on it, which fed a village, and the village was called Dateng Village.

    About 20 years ago, the springs on the mountain stopped flowing overnight - this incident is related to the drought bone piles that are clamoring in the town now. It is rumored that there were drought bone piles in Yunqi Mountain 20 years ago, including the ones on Dateng Mountain.  Including the spring, the mountain spring stopped flowing and the pond withered that year!

    The big stupid elephant was tied to the Dateng mountain peak, Yun Song had to save him, but he had to be careful about this, the other party was obviously coming at him, there must be a trap on the mountain now.

    The whole group understood this, so Hu Jinzi volunteered to explore the way.

    Yun Song shook his head and refused.

    Zhanshanjia volunteered to express that he could look around the top of the mountain, maybe he could find a cave tunnel, and go in through the tunnel to rescue the big elephant.

    Yun Song said that you can pull it down.

    At this time, he still has to rely on himself, and this group of people can't play the main attack.

    He asked Hu Jinzi to lead people to set up a machine gun position on the halfway up the mountain near Dateng Mountain to cover him specially.

    A group of people took advantage of the night to touch the mountainside, and Yun Song was going to sneak up to Dateng Mountain by himself.

    When he was about to leave, he was stopped by Hu Jinzi. Hu Jinzi called Fan Tianyuan out and said, "Boss, since you decided to sneak up the mountain, you definitely don't want the enemy to find out, right?"

    "Isn't this nonsense?" Yun Song spread his hands to express helplessness.

    Hu Jinzi said: "Then let the old ape put on your clothes and wander down the mountain. At that time, it will attract the attention of the people on the mountain. You can use this to secretly save the elephant."

    "Good idea." Fan Tianyuan was overjoyed.

    Yun Song felt that this was fine, at least there was someone to share the firepower.

    He told Fan Tianyuan: "Then you have to be careful, if you find something is wrong, run first, don't be brave!"

    Fantian Yuan patted his chest and said: "Boss, don't worry about this. I can't do anything else. I am good at running. It happens that this is in the mountains. Why am I called Tiantian Yuan? Because I climb mountains and mountains like walking on flat ground.  It's easy to climb low!"

    "That's amazing." Pidrill praised.

    Yun Song patted him on the shoulder and said, "Aren't you awesome? You're also awesome. Later, the tiger will take charge of the overall cover here, and you will follow the old ape to cover the old ape in the dark."

    Pi Diao patted his chest very loyally: "Don't worry about this, I can't do anything else¡ªit's best to hide me!"

    They made a hasty plan, and then the three quickly descended the mountain.

    When they approached the Dateng Mountain Peak, they separated, and Tianfan Yuan cautiously hid in the forest and held up a telescope to look around.

    In name, it is to avoid the surveillance of the people on the mountain, but in fact it wants to attract the people on the mountain.

    Pidrill disappeared, he was really good at hiding.

    Yun Song turned into Ling Youguang and climbed to the village at the top of the mountain under the shadow of vegetation and stones. Finally, he took a look at Tianfan Ape and suddenly understood an idiom created by his ancestors:

    Scratch your head and pose.

    This guy is just trying to attract the attention of the people on the mountain.

    The Dateng Mountain Peak is the pillar of the sky. From the topography, this is a fortress. It is absolutely easy to defend and difficult to attack!

    In many parts of the mountain, the slope is ninety degrees, straight up and down!

    There is only one way to go up the mountain from the foot of the mountain, and this road was opened up by monkeys. Later, people worked hard on the monkey road, and finally Dateng Village was established.

    This village is a product of troubled times. Dateng Mountain Village has no fields and lack of water, the sun is shining in summer, and the cold wind is howling in winter. It is really not a place for people to live.

    But in the past there were many bandits in the mountains, let alone living a good life, it was very difficult for the common people to survive, and they had to do their best to ensure their survival.

    The people in Dateng Mountain Village gave up their quality of life in order to survive, but even so they couldn't make it through. The springs on the mountain were cut off, so they couldn't support people.

    Yun Song climbed up from the back of the mountain, and saw a barren and dilapidated house as far as he could see.

    The village has been deserted for many years.

    There is no human habitation.

    He was looking for the big elephant while looking at it, but suddenly heard a sneer: "Yun Song, since you are here, why hide your head and show your tail? Come out!"

    Yun Song was dumbfounded.

    I have hidden like this and was discovered?  What kind of opponent is this?  Is it too strong?

    In addition, this voice is a bit familiar, it is¡ª¡ª

    yes?? "He? What him?"

    "Didn't you say you knew that guy?" Yun Song asked.

    Hu Jinzi said: "That's right, that pen is the wonderful pen that creates everything. I've heard of its existence, but I always thought it was a legend, but I didn't expect it to be true!"

    "This wonderful pen of life exists in an underground, underground mausoleum? Maybe it's not a mausoleum, but a place underground. There are many powerful things in that place, and there are even Shangfang swords from previous dynasties!"

    Hearing this, Yun Song answered, "Shang Fang's Sword? Are you talking about Shang Fang's Horse-Chopping Sword?"

    Hu Jinzi said: "Every dynasty has Shangfang's sword, and Shangfang's horse-killing sword should belong to a certain dynasty, right?"

    Yun Song nodded solemnly: "Then where is this place¡ªforget it, let's take a look at the elephant's situation first, and save the elephant first." It took me a second to remember the address of this site.

 Text 298. Renewal of the Seven Stars

    Looking at the big elephant with its eyes closed, Yun Song felt better.

    At least tonight's tactical goal was achieved, and the big elephant was indeed saved, but the big elephant has been closing its eyes for some reason

    Mangzi ran slowly behind with a machine gun in his hand, and he stumbled over after everyone discussed it for a while.

    Drilling Shanjia said dissatisfiedly: "What's the matter with you kid? Are your legs weak? Are your legs weak before you marry a wife? Why are you running so slowly?"

    "That's right, don't you usually brag about your three legs?" Dice laughed at him.

    Mangzi snorted and said, "Damn, I'm holding a big gun on top and dragging a big gun on the bottom, can I run faster? Besides, you didn't have anyone waiting for me just now, I didn't stop the car and ran into the ravine  Yes, Haoxuan didn't fall to his death!"

    Complaining a few words, he looked at the ground, and suddenly his eyes became straight: "Elephant! Elephant! Ouch, my elephant brother, what's wrong with you? Why did you die here?"

    As he spoke, he began to howl, and rushed towards the big elephant.

    Diamond Shanjia grabbed his waistband and cursed: "Howling? No, howling your mother! The elephant didn't die, it just passed out!"

    "Did it fall?" Mangzi became happy when he heard that the big stupid elephant was still alive.

    Yun Song checked and found nothing about the elephant.

    Judging by his face, heartbeat, and lips, he was not poisoned, and his three souls and seven souls were still there, but he was just lethargic and his yang energy was weak.

    Hu Jinzi cheered up and said: "Brothers, you still have to look at me, brother. Let me invite my Xian'er to come out and see what's going on. My Xian'er can see things."

    He spread out the red cloth and shook his head in a stance: "Wen Wang drums, Wu Wang whips, the disciple respectfully invites the horse fairy"

    After talking about it for a while, his face turned pale, and then he opened his eyes, revealing two black eyes with a layer of golden light.

    He looked carefully at the giant elephant on the ground, and said, "Hey, what a strong young man, but unfortunately his body is a little weak. Huh? No, it's not that his body is weak. What's going on?"

    I don't know which immortal Hu Jinzi invited. After walking around the elephant for a few times, I got embarrassed, and ran away with my eyes wide open!

    Hu Jinzi opened his eyes and saw a group of people staring at him.

    He hastily stretched out his hand and said, "Don't panic, the old lady of the Hu family just gave birth recently, and her eyes are a little dim. I'll invite Daxian again."

    After shaking his head again, he continued to mutter: "Wen Wang drums, Wu Wang whips, the sun sets and the western mountains turn dark, magpies and crows run to the big trees, house sparrows and bats run to the eaves, the road is short and the stars are bright, the hut is broken and the road is difficult, ten families  There are nine locks, and the door of the remaining one is not closed. I will invite the gods to burn incense and drums"

    He yawned, opened his eyes, and asked, "Is there any wine?"

    Mangzi took off the wine jug from his waist and handed it to him. After he opened it, he gulped and gulped down the jug of wine in one breath:

    "Happy, this is really good wine, but the taste is a little weak, the alcohol is a little low, should you add water to it?"

    A group of people were stunned and looked at each other in blank dismay.

    The old fairy snorted and said: "No matter what happens, you can go to the Three Treasures Hall. What is it that called my old man out?"

    Yun Song pointed at the elephant with a wry smile and asked, "Show me, Da Xianer, what's the matter with my brother?"

    The old fairy glanced casually to speak, then glanced again.

    Another look

    He took a deep breath, squatted down to study, and stood up after a while and said:

    "It's rare. This stupid big man has been split. You have to find him quickly, otherwise he will never wake up, and even if he wakes up, he will become a scumbag!"

    Zhuan Shanjia and the others asked anxiously: "Da Xianer, what do you really mean? What do you mean the front row of the forest gang was split?"

    The old Xian'er gestured and said: "He has come across a powerful thing that can shatter a person's soul, and now he still has three souls and seven souls, but the three souls and seven souls are not complete.  A person has been split, and a part has been taken away, and this part must be retrieved."

    Upon hearing this, Mangzi became impatient: "Where can I find it? Boss, where can I find it?"

    Does Yun Song know where to look for it?

    That magic pen Ma Liang is not good at anything else, he is very good at running, he doesn't know where this guy has gone!

    But he immediately thought of the mandrill next to the other party.

    He led the mandrill with him, and there are indeed rumors of mandrills in Yunqi Mountain, so you only need to find out where the mandrill is, and you should be able to find his trace.

    But how long can the big elephant wait?Come on, don't dare to provoke my handsome man!  "

    Yun Song said: "That's no problem, Pindao will go around first, everyone is busy."

    He sneaked into the town's teahouse to inquire about the news, but he first heard a group of people gossip:

    "Oh, the Qian family has been wiped out, it's so miserable, so miserable!"

    "There is going to be a heavy storm in the town, but unfortunately the road was blocked by the commander's soldiers, otherwise we have to leave quickly. Now the town"

    "Shh, be quiet! Don't touch Marshal Wang!"

    "Let's continue talking about the Qian family. The Qian family is gone. Now let's say they have nothing to do with it."

    "Master Qian is a good man, even if we say a few words behind our backs, he won't trouble us, and he won't care about us like us."

    "Good people don't live long, his grandma, why did something happen to Mr. Qian and the others who are so good? We don't care if someone like Qian Wei dies. This Mr. Qian"

    "What, Qian Wei is dead?" Yun Song was shocked when he heard this.

    The tea drinker in front turned around and said, "Oh, it's a real person. I'm paying my respects to the real person. That's right, Qian Wei is dead and drowned!" It took me a second to remember the address of this site.

 Text 299. The Letter Left Before Dying

    Qian Wei's body was discovered this morning.

    That's why there is some heated discussion. Otherwise, there are so many major events happening in the town now, such as the assassination of the general and the killing of the adjutant, and the extermination of the Qian family's family and the ancestral grave.

    In fact, the townspeople don't care about his life and death now, they just take it out and mention it casually.

    But Yun Song cared!

    He remembered what Qian Wei said to him yesterday, when Qian Wei came to find him, and said that he knew some inside stories about the Qian family being wiped out.

    But in the end he tricked Yun Song into a piece of ocean.

    Yun Song was in a hurry to connect with Hu Jinzi and others, so he didn't want to deal with him. The reason why he gave the ocean was not because he was interested in the inside story of the Qian family's destruction, but because he wanted to send Qian Wei away as soon as possible.

    After all, Hu Jinzi and others were fugitives at the time.

    But thinking about it now, what happened yesterday was a bit unreasonable. Qian Wei is lame and likes to drink, but he is not a person who does not know his priorities.

    How could he exchange such things as the extermination of the Qian family for money and only for one ocean?

    How could he drown in the Milky Way when he moved to the ocean and should drink?

    Yun Song has stayed in the old town for some time, he knows that the people in the old town are afraid of the Milky Way, and the local people in the cold winter have no reason to go to the river.

    He inquired around again, and there was no sign of drinking after Qian Wei's body was recovered, but a piece of ocean was found in his body!

    This piece of ocean was naturally handed over to his family.

    After hearing the news, Yun Song knew that Qian Wei did know something. His drowning was murder, and someone murdered him.

    As for who?

    Yun Song immediately thought of Wang Youde.

    Just after Qian Wei asked him to talk but changed his words, Wang Youde appeared.

    appeared behind him.

    Could it be that Qian Wei, who was facing him, saw Wang Youde before he changed his tune and asked him for money?

    Nine out of ten times this answer is reliable.

    Yun Song continued to think about it. Although Qian Wei died, the information he knew did not disappear, and he left behind.

    Qian Wei's last sentence was "Chun Nier owes me a favor, if I don't have access to this ocean, you can go to Chun Nier".

    Yun Song first stopped inquiring about Sheng Wanwu Miaobi and the handsome man, and went to Hui Zishou's house to look for Chun Nier.

    ?Since he stood on Chunier's platform last time and bought braised pork, the business of Chunier's family has improved, and the rumors in the town that she murdered her husband to usurp her husband's secret recipe for braised pork have been weakened.

    When Yun Song came to the door, Chun Nier was weighing pig's head meat.

    The two looked at each other, and the young woman's big eyes became watery all of a sudden: "Just now when I opened the door, I felt a gust of spring breeze. I just felt weird. It turns out that you are a real person."

    Yun Song hastened to give birth to the Supreme Heavenly Venerable.

    The little lady's pearls were round and jade-like, which made his Dao heart keep plopping.

    The name of his door-to-door calls was to buy stewed pork, but when the customer left, he asked, "Chun Nier, did Qian Wei leave any news for Pindao?"

    Chun Nier lowered her head and said, "What news? No?"

    Yun Song was disappointed at first, and then realized that Chun Nier was not in the right mood.

    He took the braised pork and sighed: "It doesn't look like good news, indeed, he shouldn't have involved you"

    These words immediately clicked Chun Nier.

    Chun Nier raised her head and said, "Really, he shouldn't have involved you!"

    Yun Song looked at her in doubt and surprise.

    She said helplessly: "My real man, you are a wild crane between heaven and earth, you should be free and free, and you shouldn't care about such crap things like Laozhen."

    Yun Song smiled and said, "What kind of wild crane am I? I'm already involved in the old town's affairs, so what did he say to Pindao?"

    Chun Nier sighed, took out a piece of paper and handed it to him.

    Obviously she had read the content on the paper, and said: "He didn't see any bone piles at all. Mayor Wang and Marshal Wang threatened him to say so, and he also went to investigate in private. Those people said before that they  The ghosts and ghosts encountered in the Qian family¡¯s ancestral grave were all told by someone to say so.¡±

    "It was Mayor Wang's order!"

    Yun Song nodded silently.

    Everything is as expected

    The letter not only left a few words, but also wrote some gossip that Qian Wei heard when he was doing footwork in the county.

    &nbssp; But because of the executioner's feelings for his daughter-in-law, he must be guarding Chun Nier in the dark. Perhaps this is the reason why Wang Youde dare not attack Chun Nier.

    He was thinking in his heart, but he said to Wang Lin: "Mayor Wang is very impressive! If he wants to see me, he will come here, and he wants the poor man to see him? Hmph!"

    Wang Lin said helplessly: "Don't get angry, Daoist. I also hope that he can come to see you, but he can't. He's in a miserable state right now. He's lying on the bed with a layer of powdered medicine, and he can't go anywhere!"

    Yun Song asked in amazement: "What do you mean? What's wrong with him?"

    Wang Lin said: "What else can I do? Dig someone's ancestral grave and let the poisonous miasma in the ancestral grave hurt you!"

    When he said this, he still curled his lips. It seemed that he was quite contemptuous of the fact that his two elders were digging other people's ancestral graves.

    Having said that, Yun Song had no choice but to go with him to see Wang Youde.

    On the way, Wang Lin was still complaining: "You said our mayor is really, he is still thinking about Chun Nier in such a healthy state, okay, you two are really good."

    Yun Song stared and said: "What are you talking about? What do you mean you two are really good at it?"

    Wang Lin gave him the look of an old prostitute, and said: "Okay, real man, stop pretending, can I not know what you two are thinking? You both have a crush on Chun Nier, right?"

    Yun Song: "Get out!"

    Wang Lin proudly swept over his young man, and said, "How about it, the head of the regiment has bright eyes, right?"

    The young men were full of admiration.

    One of them said: "Gao, the former leader is taller."

    Wang Lin was so angry that he wanted to die.

    When he arrived at Wang's mansion, he went directly to kick the door: "Hurry up and open the door, what are you doing with the door closed in broad daylight? Thank you behind closed doors?"

    The fact that Wang Youde slapped his regiment leader really hurt his heart. It looks like he had a falling out with Wang Youde.

    Wang Lin didn't exaggerate. Wang Youde's current situation is indeed very bad.

    He was lying on the bed, wrapped up like a mummy, even his face was wrapped in gauze, only two eyeballs, two nostrils and a mouth remained outside.

    Yun Song was taken aback for a moment.

    ? When we met yesterday, Wang Youde was still in high spirits, but I didn't expect to see him in just a few hours, and he would no longer recognize him when we met again.

    Wang Youde's spirit is not bad, seeing Yun Song come in, he smiled wryly and said: "I made real people laugh."

    Yun Song shook his head and said, "Pin Daoist can't laugh."

    However, Wang Youde was amused by these words: "Haha, the real person is still so humorous, but I have done it to myself, you can actually laugh, you can laugh at me."

    Yun Song shook his head again: "What's there to laugh at? Poor Dao feels sorry for you. Your position as mayor is good, how did you end up in this situation?"

    Wang Youde laughed again, the laughter was a bit sad: "Haha, what the real person said is true, how did I end up in such a situation?"

    He turned his head to look at the sun on the ground, and his laughter became more and more sad: "Once the anger has become today, there is no one in the world to face the setting sun!"

    "Retribution, this is my retribution!"

    These words were beyond Yun Song's expectation.

    Unexpectedly, Wang Youde is quite free and easy.

    Now that Wang Youde has said so, Yun Song asked frankly: "Did you kill Qian Wei?"

    Wang Youde said: "I'm not so mad yet, he committed suicide by jumping into the river¡ªbut it's also related to me, I went to him, he thought I was going to kill him, so he ran away desperately, and finally he was stopped by Yinhe, so he jumped into the river and committed suicide.  "

    Yun Song asked suspiciously: "Can the scorpion kill himself?"

    Wang Youde said: "He thought we were responsible for the destruction of the Qian family, so he was also responsible. He couldn't bear this responsibility, and was forced to commit suicide because of his guilt."

    "Then you didn't do this?" Yun Song asked.

    Wang Youde said: "It has nothing to do with us. There is something wrong with the funeral group invited by the Qian family. They did it, but we haven't found out their identities."

    This is almost the same as Yun Song's guess.

    He asked: "Then why did you ask Wang Lin to bring the poor Taoist?"

    Wang Youde explained: "Our Wang family has provoked enough people, and we don't want to provoke you anymore. You went to see Chun Ni'er to get the news from Qian Wei.  Carry shit pot!"

    Yun Song fell silent.

    Wang Youde asked: "You don't believe me?"

    Yun Song said: "No, I'm just curious, why do you all think that I will take care of the Qian family's extermination?"

    Wang Youde said in surprise: "You don't care? You like meddling so much!"

    Yun Song said angrily: "I like to meddle in my own affairs, and I also meddle in things that I can manage. The Qian family's destruction is too deep, and I don't dare to get into the water recklessly."

    Wang Youde breathed a sigh of relief, and said: "You are right to think so. The water in this matter is too deep, and the water pool in the old town is too muddy now."

    Yun Song stroked his chin and said, "But now I'm going to see a muddier pool."

    ,Will you take care of the Qian family's extermination?  "

    Wang Youde said in surprise: "You don't care? You like meddling so much!"

    Yun Song said angrily: "I like to meddle in my own affairs, and I also meddle in things that I can manage. The Qian family's destruction is too deep, and I don't dare to get into the water recklessly."

    Wang Youde breathed a sigh of relief, and said: "You are right to think so. The water in this matter is too deep, and the water pool in the old town is too muddy now."

    Yun Song stroked his chin and said, "But now I'm going to see a muddier pool."

    ?

 Text 300. The Old Cat Worships the Moon at Night

    His words stunned Wang Youde.

    Old Wang stared at him with dazed eyes, and asked, "A more turbid pool? What do you mean?"

    Yun Song wanted to directly ask about the birth of Wanwu Miaobi, but he changed his words to ask: "There are mandrills in Yunqi Mountain, isn't it?"

    Wang Youde said: "That's right, you met them? No, they're deep in the mountains and won't come to the town. You shouldn't encounter them."

    Hearing this, Yun Song was in high spirits.

    There is a play.

    He asked: "I did meet them, and someone drove them and took my things. I have to find them. Where are they?"

    Wang Youde said: "In the Minfu Mountain area."

    Yun Song had never heard of this mountain before, and asked, "Minfu Mountain? What is this place? Is it far from the town?"

    Wang Youde said: "If you travel faster, you can arrive in two days and two nights."

    Yun Song asked: "If you ride a horse and a mule"

    "The time will have to be doubled." Wang Youde laughed, "Minfu Mountain is in the north of Yunqi Mountain. The terrain is dangerous and the road is difficult. Mules and horses can't walk faster than people, and there are monsters, ghosts, tigers and wolves in the deep mountains.  Fierce beasts, mules and horses will be frightened and dare not move when they smell their breath, and you will have to spend a lot of effort to make them move."

    Yun Song's face was gloomy.

    He didn't expect the mandrill to hide in such a deep mountain.

    However, this is also normal. Over the past century, there have been fewer and fewer monsters in the mountains, and only the deep mountains and old forests can be seen.

    He is not afraid of the journey of two days and two nights. At worst, he will go on the road by himself and turn into a walking corpse to speed up. In this way, the time for him to run at full speed can be shortened to half a day.

    But it was a bit too long, because it is hard to say where the handsome man is hiding, and he may not have gone to Minfushan, the old lair of the mandrill.

    So he asked about the information about Shengwanwu Miaobi: "Do you know that there is such a legend in Minfushan or somewhere else, that there is a magic brush that has the ability to turn the drawn things into real things?"

    "Turn the drawn things into real things?" Wang Youde was shocked.

    Yun Song was thinking that there was something to be said, but he said again: "Isn't that the magic weapon rumored in ancient times? There really is such a magic weapon in this world?"

    "Haven't you heard any news about it?" Yun Song was disappointed, "I don't know if it's true, but I heard a weird person mention it."

    Wang Youde asked: "What kind of weirdo?"

    Yun Song shook his head and said: "Forget it, you can take a good rest, I hope you will recover soon."

    These words made Wang Youde laugh out loud: "Back to health? No more, no more recovery."

    He smiled and laughed, and his laughter became sad.

    It's the sentence he said just now, once his anger has become today, no one in the world is against the setting sun.

    The end of the hero!

    Yun Song arched his hands at him and left.

    Wang Youde closed his eyes tiredly.

    After a while, he suddenly laughed: "Sheng Wanwu Miaobi! It is the Shengwanwu Miaobi that appeared! Yun Song is really my lucky star, maybe I can really return to normal, haha!"

    By this time Yun Song had already left the old town.

    He asked someone in the town to find out the location of Minfu Mountain.

    The mountainous area where Minfu Mountain is located has a long history, and people have always lived in it.

    They have eccentric temperaments, believe in demons as gods, and have many weird and gloomy customs. Although they belong to the descendants of Yan and Huang in terms of race, they are more like barbarians in the frontier in terms of culture and customs.

    Ordinary people will not go to Minfu Mountain, only some traders who want to fight will do business¡ªthe folk customs in Minfu Mountain are tough, and monsters are haunted, so there is no business road, which makes it difficult to transport and sell leather goods and herbs in the mountain, and the supplies outside are also difficult.  Difficult to get in.

    At this time, as long as someone can make a deal, they will definitely make a lot of money.

    Of course, such places are often desperate to make money but not to spend money.

    Yun Song spent some effort to find out the location of Minfu Mountain, and finally got the specific location of the mountain before leaving the town.

    Before leaving the town, he bought a whole outfit, a pair of shoulder bags, two baskets, other salt cloth, steel needles, iron nails, wax kerosene, etc., and got a bunch of commodities.

    He is going to pretend to be a salesman to enter Fushan.

    Returning to the village with his outfit, he was surrounded by the villagers, who took out copper coins or leather goods and shouted at him: "What do you have? What do you have?"

    Yun Song quickly explained: "I, I am not a salesman, and I am not here to do business."

    & nnbsp; "How about this, boy, you leave something to show your surrender, and we will spare your life."

    Another demon cat came out and said: "Grandma is right. God has the virtue of loving life. It's almost Chinese New Year. We won't make things difficult for you. Just throw away the rotten wood in your hand. You can go away."

    Yun Song smiled and said: "Thank you cat masters for your generosity, thank you for sparing the boy's life, but the boy is a person who knows how to repay his kindness, if you spare the boy's life, how can the boy only give you a piece of rotten wood? This wooden walking stick  Here you go, and I¡¯ll give you some more gifts.¡±

    As he spoke, he planted the five thunder wood on the ground, and the old cat grandma's eyes widened immediately, and she salivated at the five thunder wood.

    While the other demon cats looked at his hands curiously, waiting for him to take out the gift.

    Some demon cats didn't know whether it was greed or something wrong with their brains, but they ran over swaggeringly and approached them and asked, "Do you have any gifts?"

    Yun Song flipped his hands over, his left hand was a shotgun and his right hand was a shell gun!

    All of a sudden, the fire flared up!

    ?

 Text 301. Barren Mountain Enters Duowen Temple at Night

    In the dark night, the fire in Yunsong's left hand blooms like a firework!

    And his right hand is also very beautiful, it is a ball of fire spraying out!

    Shotgun blasts.

    The shell gun fired continuously.

    When Yun Song went up, there was a wave of full firepower!

    A group of old cats nearby had gathered to put pressure on him, but they were all turned into pieces of meat under the shotgun!

    After seven steps, the musket is the fastest.

    Within seven steps, the musket is fast and accurate!

    The barrel of the shell gun fired parallel to the ground, and the bullets whizzed through the night, sparks rebounded when they hit the stone tablet, splashed a cloud of soil mist when they hit the adobe, and rained blood when they hit the old cat!

    The screams of the old cats sounded.

    There are only screams but no screams, because once the bullets hit them, they will not be injured, but will only be torn apart in an instant!

    It won't hurt if it is torn apart, and naturally it won't scream if it doesn't hurt.

    Yun Song fired continuously.

    He caught the demon cats by surprise. The demon cats saw that he had a cultivation level and were guarding against him, but they also saw the power of the five thunder wood in his hand, so they were on guard against close combat.

    But the other party didn't take the usual way, he just took out his gun and shot.

    The poor demon cats have stuck to the mountains for decades, and they have no idea that the times outside have changed!

    After the two bullets were finished, Yun Song changed the magazine for the shell gun.

    The demon cats didn't give him this chance. Following the old cat's grandmother's utterly mournful howl, the demon cats rushed up from all directions.

    One after another, like waves.

    The grandma stood up and stretched out her claws to point at him and shouted: "Tear him apart! Eat him!"

    A demon cat sneaked up from behind, jumped up and waved its claws, and a human head flew towards it.

    Seeing this, grandma was overjoyed and exclaimed: "Well done, sisters! That's"

    The human head kept flying towards it, and it thought that a demon cat swung its claws and chopped off the opponent's neck to sacrifice the head to itself.

    But it suddenly realized something was wrong halfway through the sentence.

    This head flies too far and too fast!

    It was too late when it realized this.

    The human head flew in front of it, and the long hair curled upside down like a tent, wrapping its head all at once!

    Grandma quickly raised her tail.

    Then it hangs down feebly.

    Yun Song flew up, and there was a taste of burning chicken feathers in his mouth.

    He regretted that he shouldn't have burned the cat's head with karmic fire just now, in fact, he could kill it with only black hair.

    However, I can rest assured after using Yehuo, my grandma¡¯s head is cooked, and wrapping a snake around it is the famous Cantonese food of dragon and tiger fighting. Naturally, it is impossible to come back to life.

    Other monsters are still tearing at the body he left behind.

    With a sound of 'come around', his body ran towards the position of his head like chasing the stars and the moon.

    The cat demons were shocked: Who is the demon?

    Yun Song withdrew his body and turned into a human and then a wandering corpse immediately. He rushed towards the group of cats, grabbed the stone man in front of the nearby tomb as a mace and smashed it!

    There is a cat demon whose body is swelled ten times like a lion, standing up majesticly, standing up and waving its claws quickly.

    Then his head was smashed by a stone man!

    Yun Song kicked away the corpse of the cat demon and threw the shattered stone man out, then ran wildly against the night wind, jumped high and volleyed and landed on a cat demon, directly giving it a burial¡ª¡ª

    sent into the depths of the soil.

    In the coming year, if it can be turned into spring mud to protect flowers more.

    The other cat demons were so frightened that their hairs stood on end, just like old hedgehogs.

    They found that Yunsong was invincible, so they ran around with their tails between their legs, forming a circle and running head to tail.

    Yun Song wondered what they were doing.

    They quickly gave an answer, and as they formed a circle, they opened their mouths and sprayed green mist out at the same time!

    The green mist poured in from the outside in a circle, trapping Yunsong tightly in the middle.

    A smug grin appeared on their old faces.

    Looking at Yunsong is like looking at a dead person.

    Then they saw Yunsong fly up

    Zombies can fly against the wind!

    Yun Song flew up and stepped through the air to quickly break through the encirclement of the demon cats, and then turned into a Nether Knight and appeared on a tomb with Shang Fang's horse-killing sword in hand.

    The ghost horse stepped on the grave and looked at the group of demon cats coldly, then suddenly raised his legs and rushed towards the demon cats.

    The demon cats were dumbfounded.

    They couldn't help but suspect that they were delusional, what is this in front of them?It is a stick.  "

    Yun Song looked at him suspiciously.

    The young Orion said: "No fire can be lit inside, the flame will go out!"

    Yun Song was stunned.

    And this said?

    He didn't take a torch just now, but a burning log. If the flame burns upwards, this kind of wood will sometimes extinguish itself.

    So even though the flames were extinguished in the hall, he didn't think too much about it.

    A bearded man muttered: "We lit a fire in it a dozen times, but it went out a dozen times, and no fire could be made inside."

    Yun Song picked up a burning firewood and went in.

    Sure enough, soon the flames went out again.

    But he couldn't find the reason why the flame went out.

    It is not that there is no wind to blow it out, nor is there no oxygen in the air that cannot burn.

    This hall is very evil.

    After understanding this, he was full of respect for the five hunters: "You are really heroes, can you stay in such a temple?"

    The hunter with a gun glanced around casually, and said, "This is a temple after all, and the barren mountains and wild mountains are considered a safe place. Otherwise, where would you live if you don't live here?"

    Yun Song saw what he was looking for, and asked, "What's around here? Are you looking for someone or something?"

    ?

 Text 302. Taoist Priest, Orion, Female Student

    Daoist, the times have changed, the body is dead, the spirit is alive, and the soul is resolute, and the ghost is a hero.  302. The Taoist priest, the Orion, and the female student holding a gun Orion stopped talking again.

    Or the friendly opening of the young Orion: "Where did you come from?"

    Yun Song points to the north.

    The young Orion asked: "Did you hear the gunshot just now?"

    Yun Song smiled and said: "To be honest, the Chinese New Year is coming soon, and I brought some firecrackers into the mountains this time"

    "You mean that the sound just now was from you setting off the whip?" The hunter with the gun shook his head, "Impossible, I have two guns that I have played with for half my life, so I can't tell the difference between the sound of gunfire and firecrackers!"

    Yun Song said: "But that is a firecracker battle. There is a series of twenty rings, and there are two kicks."

    Although the hunters know guns, they are holding earthen guns. They should have never seen a shell gun and a shotgun, and it is the first time they have heard two kinds of gunshots.

    After the two gunshots passed through the mountain, there must have been some changes, so those who killed him could only believe that it was the sound of firecrackers.

    In particular, he also showed the twenty rings and two kicks to everyone, making his statement much more reliable.

    The young Orion said to Ergen: "That's why, Uncle Ergen, this shopkeeper brother should not be suitable for evil spirits. The old man said that firecrackers are used to frighten evil spirits. If the shopkeeper brother can set off firecrackers, then he is fine."

    Er Gen looked at him and sighed, "Your ears are too soft."

    But he said again: "Actually, I didn't look around for the person setting off firecrackers just now. I seemed to see a figure appearing outside. I was looking for that figure."

    When the bearded man heard this, he was so frightened that he quickly leaned against the campfire and said, "My day, brother Ergen, don't scare people. How scary are you saying this in the middle of the night?"

    Er Gen shook his head and said, "It's better to be scary now than to have people around us when we sleep later, right?"

    The bearded man almost shed tears: "Come on, whichever one of you likes to sleep, I won't sleep tonight."

    Yun Song listened attentively.

    Linghu Xuan stretched out her paws towards the outermost side hall with her eyes closed.

    Seeing this, Yun Song walked over cautiously.

    The hunters wanted to ask, Yun Song waved his hand and pointed to the side hall outside.

    The side hall is surrounded by dry weeds, and the roof is also overgrown with weeds. In winter, the grass withers severely. Some grasses are blown upside down by the wind and hang on the eaves, so that they will sway when the night wind blows again, like a hanging.  devil!

    Yun Song drew out the five thunder wood guard in front of him and stuck it on the wall of the side hall. He moved to the window to look in, when he heard a faint breathing.

    There is something in it.

    Yun Song stuck to the window and looked towards the corner. There was a pile of weeds in the corner, and the sound of breathing came from the weeds.

    There is a pair of eyes in the weeds.

    A pair of eyes widened and frightened.

    The two pairs of eyes looked at each other.

    At this time, both parties felt fear.

    But Yun Song told himself silently: As long as I am not afraid at this time, the person who is afraid is the other party.

    It doesn't matter whether the other party is a human or a ghost!

    This is experience.

    His experience was correct, just when he was silent and just staring indifferently, a terrified scream sounded from the weed pile:

    "Ahhh!"

    Very sharp and crisp sound.

    It's a woman.

    The hunters hurried over with guns and knives: "What's wrong? What's inside?"

    The pile of weeds in the corner of the side hall turned, and someone in it stepped back desperately: "Ahhh! Don't hurt me, don't hurt me!"

    Yun Song asked, "Who are you?"

    The young hunter also said nervously: "We are here to hunt, and this big brother is here to sell goods. We are not bad people. Who are you? Why are you hiding here?"

    Hearing this, the screaming in the weeds finally subsided, and slowly a woman stood up trembling.

    She was wearing an earth red cotton dress with a golden phoenix bird on it, and her hair was disheveled, like a female ghost.

    Yun Song was not the only one who had this idea, and the bearded man said in a low voice: "My day, brother Ergen, is a female ghost in red!"

    Hearing this, the woman hurriedly shouted: "I'm not a female ghost, I'm a woman, I'm a human, I'm a female student, I know you guys are good people, can you please don't bully me? Huh, huh, I beg  Please, don't bully me!"

    Yun Song asked: "Who are you? Why are you hiding here?"

    the.

    Bottle has a hulking back and a big beard. He has a mighty look, but he is actually very timid.

    He said nervously: "Sister, don't cry, you are crying in a red dress in the middle of the night, it's unlucky!"

    Song Ruohan wiped her face with her sleeve, raised her head and said, "I'm sorry, brother, I can't help but cry when I think about what happened to me."

    "I'm alone and helpless. I'm afraid the people in Hongcaogou are still chasing me. I'm going to be cornered. I, I'm afraid."

    The moonlight is pouring, and the fire is beating.

    Song Ruohan raised his head, his black hair scattered to both sides, revealing a handsome face.

    The eyebrows are like black hair in distant mountains, and the eyes are like the waves of autumn water.

    The skin was tender and pale, and the tears were streaming down. Under this scene, even the hundred steelmakers had to turn into tender fingers.

    The young Orion was inherently kind, and Song Ruohan's beauty inspired his bloodliness even more.

    He got up and said sharply: "These bastards are really lawless, dare to sell female students? Female students, don't worry, with us here, even the king of heaven will not try to take you away!"

    Ergen glared at him.

    He pretended not to notice.

    Yun Song asked a question that no one paid attention to: "Why don't the local villagers dare to enter this temple?"

    Song Ruohan shook his head: "I don't know very well. It seems that the Yaksha God is enshrined here. The locals don't like it, and then killed the monks in the temple. The monks left a curse, so they regard this temple as a forbidden area."

    "Huh? Many people died here?" Bottle hesitated.

    Song Ruohan looked at several people pitifully, and said, "Brothers, what's so terrible about dying? People in those villages are terrible, they are so barbaric"

    Speaking of this, she quickly apologized to several people: "Brother, I didn't mean to insult the people in your village, but the people in the village here are really savage and terrible. I have seen them kill pigs.  Then line up to drink pig blood!"

    "The pig is alive, one is struggling, and the blood is spraying out, they, they drink desperately"

    The more Song Ruohan talked, the more terrified she became. She gritted her teeth and made up her mind, saying:

    "If you big brothers can take me in and protect me, then you are the great benefactors of our Song family. If you send me back to the city, I swear, I will marry whoever can do it!"

    The hunters' eyes widened.

    Song Ruohan hurriedly said again:

    "I will do what I say, and I can swear that if you send me back together, then, whoever is the leader will marry me, and the others will also be paid. My father is very rich, and he can give you a lot  Silver dollars."

    After thinking for a while, she added: "At least one hundred silver dollars per person!"

    The hunters gasped.

    One hundred silver dollars!

    This is wealth they never had!

    The young Orion blushed and said, "Female classmate, who do you think we are? Are we the kind of people who want to repay favors like this?"

    "Yes, we are such people." A hunter said naturally, "Girl, one hundred silver dollars per person, that's what you said."

    Song Ruohan said: "One hundred silver dollars is really a trivial matter to my Song family. Don't worry, brothers, as long as you send me back, I will keep my word."

    She took a jade pendant from her neck and handed it to the young Orion: "Little brother, if you don't believe me, accept this Jade Buddha. This is the protective jade that my mother begged for me in Jieku Temple.  Carved from Hetian jade, it is worth at least a hundred oceans."

    The young Orion touched her palm, and then hurriedly backed away as if an electric shock had passed.

    The bottle snatched the Jade Buddha and said, "Okay, I'll keep this for you first, we don't want the amulet your mother gave you, as long as"

    "Uncle Pingzi, return the things of others." The young Orion interrupted him angrily.

    The bottle said displeasedly: "Dongshi, you"

    "Listen to me!" The young Orion said stubbornly, "We mountain people talk about helping each other. If Miss Song is in trouble, it is only natural for us to help!"

    The bottle looked at Ergen.

    Er Gen squinted his eyes at Song Ruohan, then nodded reluctantly.

    The bottle reluctantly returned the Jade Buddha.

    Reluctantly.

    Song Ruohan firmly stuffed the Jade Buddha into his pocket and said:

    "I don't want you to think that I'm the kind of bad woman who likes to make promises but not fulfill them, Brother Beard, please keep this Jade Buddha for me first, and return it to me after my father gives you the money.  "

    The bottle suddenly smiled.

    Song Ruohan said to Dongshi again:

    "Brother Dongshi, don't refuse my proposal. I'm not giving you this Jade Buddha, but asking you to save it for me first."

    "To be honest, I am a big trouble now, and you may not be able to take me out of this mountain."

    "If you can't take me away, then you will get into trouble for me. At that time, you will leave by yourself, go to the city to find my father, show him my amulet, and let him report to the police to save me!"

    Dong Shi said excitedly: "Ruohan, don't be afraid, we will definitely save you from the fire pit!"

    Yun Song watched the whole play.

    There is something interesting about this play.?Take it, and after my father gives you the money, you can return it to me.  "

    The bottle suddenly smiled.

    Song Ruohan said to Dongshi again:

    "Brother Dongshi, don't refuse my proposal. I'm not giving you this Jade Buddha, but asking you to save it for me first."

    "To be honest, I am a big trouble now, and you may not be able to take me out of this mountain."

    "If you can't take me away, then you will get into trouble for me. At that time, you will leave by yourself, go to the city to find my father, show him my amulet, and let him report to the police to save me!"

    Dong Shi said excitedly: "Ruohan, don't be afraid, we will definitely save you from the fire pit!"

    Yun Song watched the whole play.

    This drama is interesting

 Body 303. Who has a problem

    Yun Song saw at a glance that Song Ruohan had a problem.

    As for whether it is human or not, it is hard to say.

    He didn't see this at a glance.

    But the hunters didn't realize this. Perhaps they were also very afraid of Song Ruohan. After all, it was unreasonable for a girl to come out of a barren mountain and wild temple.

    However, this girl has a very strong wrist. She is drawing big cakes and expressing her views frankly. She easily plays with several old men in the palm of her hand.

    Yun Song didn't speak, he just stood by and watched coldly.

    It is not so easy for him to get out of the matter.

    He didn't look for trouble, things found him.

    Song Ruohan got up to add water after drinking the hot water in the cup. She was the first to add water to Yunsong, and then asked with big eyes blinking:

    "Brother shopkeeper, where are you from? Are you familiar with Minfu Mountain? Brother, do you know the people in Hongcaogou? Then can you not tell them my news? I beg you  Already!"

    The five hunters looked at Yunsong one after another.

    Becoming wary of the look on his face.

    Yun Song couldn't help laughing.

    He vaguely guessed this girl's routine.

    She wants to provoke everyone!

    What she said and what she did before was still quite secretive. Yun Song felt that there was something wrong with her, but she just vaguely felt that something was wrong, and could not find the problem yet.

    Now she is interrogating Yun Song, and the connection of these series of questions will betray her purpose.

    These few questions are very powerful.

    Layer upon layer¡ªwhere did you come from?  Are you familiar with Minfushan?  Do you know anyone from Hongcaogou?  Please don't tell them my news

    These questions are called questions, and they are actually an affirmative answer to the previous question before asking the next question:

    I don't know where you are from, but you are very familiar with Minfushan, and you know people in Hongcaogou, so please don't disclose my information to them!

    The first question has not yet determined where Yun Song came from, but the last question has already connected him with Hongcaogou.

    Her questioning automatically acquiesced that Yunsong would disclose her information to Hongcaogou.

    And the hunters are very afraid of this.

    ?Because Song Ruohan is their pocketbook, which is related to whether they can live a good life for the rest of their lives.

    Yun Song quickly figured out her purpose, and said, "Miss Song, what are you talking about? I'm from an old town, and it's my first time to do business in Minfu Mountain. I want to take advantage of the Chinese New Year.  Earn some money to buy New Year¡¯s goods.¡±

    "Although I am just a peddler who sells goods with burdens, I am also a person who has gone to school and studied. I have been taught by Confucius and know what justice is and what is righteousness. How can I tell a group of people about you?  What about the villains you don¡¯t know?¡±

    Song Ruohan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "That's good, that's good. I think you are handsome and handsome, so you must not be such a person."

    "But I'm just a little worried. I don't know what bad things they want to do when Hongcaogou arrests me. They must arrest me. When I was fleeing earlier, I faintly heard them saying that they would mobilize the surrounding villages to arrest me, and they promised benefits.  "

    Having said that, she hurriedly covered her mouth, and then looked at Yun Song with a worried expression.

    It seems that he is worried that Yun Song will reveal his news for the benefits promised by Hongcaogou.

    The hunters are also worried about this.

    The young man Dong Shi stared at Yun Song and said, "Friend shopkeeper, you wouldn't do this, would you?"

    Yun Song said: "Of course I wouldn't do that, wouldn't you do it too?"

    "We are different," Ergen shook his head, "We are hunters. We come here to hunt and then leave. We have nothing to do with the locals, and we don't need to know them."

    "What about you? You are here to do business, so the more familiar you are with the locals, the better. If they owe you favors, your business will flourish."

    The other Orions nodded repeatedly.

    Yun Song cursed secretly, the common people these days are really brain-dead, they don't know how to analyze things!

    In this way, he does not blame the hunters. After all, the hunters are not smart, and it is normal for them to be counted.

    If he wants to blame, he can blame the instigator.

    So he looked at Song Ruohan and asked, "Miss Song, do you believe me?"

    Song Ruohan said: "Of course I believe it, but the other big brothers"

    "Just believe it. I know you are a kind girl when I see you. Oh, you went to a foreign school, so which country is your foreign teacher from?" Yun Song interrupted her and asked.?Han rolled his eyes at him, and sighed: "Brother, you are too, too fond of thinking about people's interests!"

    "The first question, why can't hunters afford dogs? Because it's not they who raise hunting dogs, it's the hunting dogs who raise them. The hunting dogs will go out to hunt hares and pheasants by themselves, eat whatever they catch, and eat mice if they can't catch anything!  "

    "As for the second question? Even if you want to go far, you won't come to Minfu Mountain. There are ghosts and ghosts living in this mountainous area. Although there are people living there, the people here are more terrifying than ghosts and ghosts. You can do this.  You should have inquired about the business, right? How could the hunters come to such a place to hunt?"

    Yun Song asked: "You, a female student, how do you understand these things so thoroughly?"

    Song Ruohan hurriedly said:

    "I heard this from the kidnappers who kidnapped me. They thought that I would not be able to escape if I was sold into the mountains, so they never evaded me. I think they said these words to let me know the horror of Minfu Mountain.  Discourage me from running away."

    Yun Song asked again: "Really? I thought you would say that you learned this in the foreign school. If so, what did you learn in the foreign school?"

    Song Ruohan smiled helplessly and said:

    "Brother, is this the time to talk about these things? Let me tell you, these hunters really have problems. Do you know why I have been hiding before and didn't dare to show up or did I show up after you showed up?"

    Yun Song said: "I don't know, did you show up before? I thought I found you"

    "If I don't make any movement, how can you find me?" Song Ruohan said.

    She carefully looked at Orion who was warming up around the stone censer, then lowered her voice and said:

    "Come back to business, brother, I just said that I came to this temple earlier than these hunters, so I saw them as soon as they appeared in the morning."

    "You can't believe it, they didn't look like this at first, really, they changed!"

    Yun Song frowned: "They didn't look like this at first? What do you mean? They changed their faces?"

    Song Ruohan shook his head:

    "I don't know what's going on, but I dare to say these words to you, naturally I am confident that I can make you believe my words!"

    "After I came out just now, I kept approaching them and observing them to find the problem. Sure enough, I found it!"

    Her expression became serious, and she stretched out her hand.

    Yun Song looked at her hands, which were white and soft: "What do you have on your hands?"

    Song Ruohan said: "I just touched the hand of the Orion named Bottle by giving away the Jade Buddha, and his hand is very cold!"

    "Is it cold?" Yun Song asked.

    Song Ruohan gave him another look, and said:

    "I really don't know what to say about you, say you have a big heart? Okay, then I will tell you the most exact thing, you will pay attention to their shadows later, and you will find that they have problems when you see their shadows!"

    At this moment, Dong Shi stood up and asked, "Miss Song, brother shopkeeper, why haven't you come here? Are you all right?"

    Song Ruohan immediately turned back with a smile, and she said sweetly: "It's okay, I'm still picking. Now the night is too dark, and it's a bit difficult for me to pick the thread."

    Dong Shi said: "Why don't you pick up the bamboo basket? The fire here is bright, so you can come over and pick it up."

    Song Ruohan said: "No need, I've finished picking, so I'll go back now."

    Seeing a kitchen knife in the bamboo basket, she fumbled for one and stuffed it into her waist.

    At this time, she doesn't have the tenderness of a noble lady from a foreign school, but only the toughness of a female man.

    The two went back.

    Yun Song really didn't pay attention to the shadows of several people. With Song Ruohan's reminder, he looked at the ground this time, five people, five shadows, nothing unusual.

    But gradually anomalies appeared.

    Song Ruohan didn't lie to him.

    There is a problem with their shadows, sometimes their shadows and their bodies are out of sync!

    Yun Song first saw the Orion who had never spoken. The Orion was listless and did not move. Once when he got up to add firewood to the large stone incense burner, his shadow was half a beat behind!

    Orion stood up, and the shadow was still curled up in a ball, and it stretched out hastily after Orion took a step.

    It's like the shadow is chasing the body!

    This is obviously not normal.

    Yun Song took a deep breath on the spot, he was already cautious enough, but he didn't find that there was something wrong with the five hunters?

    These five hunters are all film kings. The reason why he didn't doubt these five people is that he didn't feel Yin or evil spirit from them, and secondly, he was deceived by their attitude.

    The performance of the five people is no different from the real Orion!

    Aware of the problems of the five people, Yun Song felt doubts¡ª¡ª

    What's the matter, they obviously have a problem, so why don't they feel anything?

    He thought of the problem of the five people, and vaguely understood what was going on.

    shadow!

    These five people have shadow problems.

    There should be no problem with the five of them, but their shadows are occupied by a kind of monster.

    This monster is called Yingmei!

    He met Yingmei tonight!

    ,If you get Yin Qi or evil Qi, the second is to be deceived by their attitude.

    The performance of the five people is no different from the real Orion!

    Aware of the problems of the five people, Yun Song felt doubts¡ª¡ª

    What's the matter, they obviously have a problem, so why don't they feel anything?

    He thought of the problem of the five people, and vaguely understood what was going on.

    shadow!

    These five people have shadow problems.

    There should be no problem with the five of them, but their shadows are occupied by a kind of monster.

    This monster is called Yingmei!

    He met Yingmei tonight!

    ?

 Text 304. Shadow Wooden Man and Shadow Phantom

    Yingmei is a type of Mei, which can be heard from the name.

    As the so-called demons and evil spirits in the world originated from demons and monsters, this old saying means that although there are many demons and evil spirits in the world today, they can only be pushed forward to the four major categories of demons and monsters.

    Yingmei is the lowest level of demons and monsters. They are born under the shade of trees during the daytime¡ªthe shade of trees under the sun, and the shadows of branches are reflected on the ground, absorbing the essence of heaven and earth to form charms.

    Because it started in the daytime, it is impossible for Yingmei to have yin energy.

    And they arise in the daytime and die in the night¡ªit is said that their lives are only one day, they live in the morning and die in the evening, appear with the appearance of the sun, and disappear with the disappearance of the sun.

    For this reason, they are not even considered evil, so they don't have any evil spirit.

    Shadow Phantoms are rarely able to do evil, they live and die without this condition, and often cannot evolve wisdom.

    Only very lucky Yingmei can get rid of the end of life and death. Occasionally, Yingmei can live for a few more days and nights. This requires a great chance and they need to exist all the time.

    Under what circumstances can the shadow always exist?  After absorbing the aura of heaven and earth and becoming a charm, they just happen to meet a person and attach to the shadow of the person, and the person is still in a state of light and shadow, so that they can continue to survive.

    In this way, Yunsong became a little curious, why did Ergen and other five Orions keep the shadows there?

    Song Ruohan, who had been staring at him, soon realized that he had noticed the strangeness in the shadows of the hunters, so she hurriedly got up and came to Yun Song's side.

    Find someone to rely on!

    The hunters looked at her strangely, and Dong Shi asked, "Miss Song, why are you looking for Brother Shopkeeper again?"

    Song Ruohan took out the kitchen knife, and summoned up her courage to shout: "You monster, do you still want to act? Look at your shadow, do you think we haven't noticed your abnormality?"

    These words surprised the hunters, they looked at each other blankly and looked at the shadow strangely, at this time Song Ruohan shouted anxiously: "Brother shopkeeper, let's go!"

    She stretched out her hand to Yun Song, and Yun Song also stretched out his hand to her.

    Song Ruohan happily grabbed his hand.

    Like a pair of idiots and girls

    It is not a joke to say that Yun Song is an idiot, he likes to point a gun at women every now and then!

    This time he did it again.

    He stretched out his hand to Song Ruohan, pulling up his sleeve to reveal the shotgun he held in his hand¡ª¡ª

    "Boom!"

    A roar!

    A bright red wedding dress was beaten and riddled with holes!

    A figure quickly jumped out of it and swept forward to avoid the shotgun.

    The figure turned around to be a wooden figure. It was reddish-blue in color with obvious tree patterns on it, and it looked scarier than Yingmei.

    After turning around, the wooden man showed a stiff expression of shock and anger. He looked at Yun Song and shouted, "Why did you shoot me?"

    Yun Song yelled: "What's the matter, are you too deep in the scene to get out? Look at your ghost, you are not human, why didn't I shoot you?"

    The wooden man turned his expression stiffly into anger, and said, "Although I am not human, I don't want to harm you, I just want to save you from here!"

    Yun Song said frankly: "I believe you are a ghost."

    After he finished speaking, he was about to raise his arm to shoot again, but when he raised his arm, he felt his arm was heavy, as if¡ª¡ª

    It was as if someone was pulling his arm hard!

    But there is no one around him!

    The wooden man shouted: "Fool, look at your shadow!"

    Yun Song looked down, his shadow appeared vaguely on the ground under the moonlight and firelight, and there were not only his shadow but also four shadows on the ground, and these four shadows were struggling to tear his shadow!

    The wooden man flew over in a hurry, and it rushed to the stone incense burner and kicked it. At this time, Dongping was still standing by the incense burner, and saw it fly over, leap up and step forward, grab a burning firewood as a flame knife, and chop at the wooden man.

    The wooden man was afraid of the fire, so he hurriedly backed away.

    It shouted: "Quickly knock out this brazier!"

    Yun Song had eaten the Shenli Pill, after all, he was very strong, after a lot of struggle, he finally raised his arm and shot at the stone incense burner!

    The shell gun bullets are powerful, and a shuttle of bullets swept the stone incense burner, and there was a bang, ping, pong, bang, and the stone incense burner was smashed into pieces!

    The burning firewood was splashed everywhere, sparks danced wildly, and the sky was full of fireworks.

    In this way, the flame dispersed, and when it shone on Yunsong, the light weakened a lot.

    Fading lightThe path can indeed be explained by mischief.

    Moreover, there should have been no deaths in this temple, otherwise he should have sensed the yin of evil spirits when he came to the temple.

    He called his body over, turned into a human body and asked, "Is what you just said true?"

    Buchi hurriedly said: "Monks don't tell lies! Ask those Yingmei, they are stupid, they will not lie, I have never harmed anyone, we have never harmed anyone, because we practice Buddhism, and it is the Buddha who protects them  Survive and not die in a day, so we are religious!"

    It pointed to the forehead and showed Yun Song: "Look, the top of my head was originally green, but I erased it all. Why? Because I was shaved!"

    Yun Song was greatly convinced.

    This shadow wood figure is really a strange thing.

    He said: "Okay, if this is the case, I will let your life go"

    "Thank you, Shangxian." Buchi was ecstatic.

    Yun Song said: "Don't worry, thank you early, I let you die, but I don't want to say goodbye to you, let those hunters leave, I have something to ask you."

    ?

 Text 305. Land of Raw Bones

    The Yingmei left, and the Orions slowly woke up while warming themselves by the fire.

    After waking up, they were even more confused, staring at each other, and no one dared to speak first.

    It was Dong Shi who discovered Song Ruohan's disappearance, and he hurriedly asked, "Miss Song? Where is Miss Song?"

    Seeing his anxious look, Yun Song understood that this is a kind of love.

    Bottle also hurriedly jumped up and asked: "That's right, where is Ms. Song? And that peddler, what happened just now? Why are they gone? Eloped? No, the peddler kidnapped Ms. Song and left?"

    He is even more anxious, this is money.

    Yun Song waited and walked out of the hall, and said: "Your Miss Song left by herself."

    Several hunters naturally did not believe this sentence.

    In the wild mountains and mountains in the middle of the night, would a girl leave by herself?

    What a mess!

    They drew out their knives and took up their guns, surrounded Yun Song and prepared to take him down.

    Buchi asked in the room: "Shangxian, do you want me to let my Yingmei trap them?"

    The hunters were taken aback when they heard this: "Who? Who is talking?"

    The voice of not eating became bitter: "Can't you hear my voice?"

    Song Ruohan's voice!

    Dong Shi's hands trembled with excitement: "Miss Song? Are you in the house? Are you locked in the house?"

    Buche popped out his wooden head, and said in a crisp voice: "You toad want to sleep with a swan? Miss Song is not here, she has almost walked out of Minfu Mountain now."

    Seeing its appearance and listening to its voice, the hunters were stunned.

    The bottle sat on the ground on the spot, his eyes widened and he shouted: "I, I, I remembered, I understand, this thing appeared just, just now! There are monsters! There are monsters here¡ªoh my god!"

    Amidst the screams, he jumped up and fled!

    Ergen quickly put on his gun and chased him: "Bottle, come back, come back!"

    The bottle shouted: "What are you doing when you come back? Will you be eaten when you come back? Run, brother Ergen, let's run! If you run too late, you will die!"

    Buchi curled his lips and said: "Nonsense, you will really die if you go out."

    These words were more useful than any persuasion, and the bottle stopped suddenly, with a tangled look on his face.

    Dongshi said with trembling lips and a trembling voice: "You, you are not, not Miss Song? Then, what about Miss Song? What have you done to Miss Song? You can become like her¡ªyou, aren't you?  Eat her up?"

    Do not eat and said: "My name is not to eat, how can I eat Song Ruohan? I have traced her shadow, so I can become her. If you let me trace your shadow, then I can also become you  look."

    "I don't believe it!" Dong Shi said excitedly, "You must have harmed her. Did you harm her by tracing her shadow?"

    "Idiot, I saved her." He said in displeasure, "Why do you think Hongcaogou didn't chase her? Because another Song Ruohan appeared in the mountain!"

    A look of hope appeared on Dongshi's face again: "Really?"

    Bu Chi said: "Of course it is true. Monks don't tell lies."

    "Are you a monk? A monastic monster?" Ergen asked boldly.

    The bottle wailed: "Ergen Ge Dongshi, do you still care about these things now? Miss Song is fake, so the money she promised is also fake!"

    Buchi leaned on the window and said, "It can also be true."

    The bottle was no longer afraid of it, and took several steps forward.

    After they had had enough of teasing them, they said, "Song Ruohan promised me when she left that as long as I went to her business to find her, she would be willing to reward me with a lot of money. If you need money, you can go to her and pay for it."  My name, she will give you money."

    The bottle stared wide-eyed and asked: "Master, demon god, is what you said true?"

    Buchi hummed: "How can I lie to you?"

    The bottle quickly smiled all over his face: "That can't, that can't."

    Now instead of being afraid of it, he started to like it.

    The hunters rekindled the fire to enjoy the fire. Yun Song found it and asked, "There are mandrills in Minfu Mountain, right?"

    Bu Chi said: "Yes, people in the mountains regard them as nightshades, haha, do you know how Minfu Mountain got its name? It's because of them!"

    "How do you say that?" Yun Song asked.

    Bu Chi said: "Yasha exists.? 

    It thought for a while and then said: "But the Bone Race is very xenophobic, if we two outsiders go in, they will definitely deal with us."

    Yun Song said: "I'm a shopkeeper!"

    "Then they have more reasons to deal with you, and they can rob you." Buchi said.

    Yun Song thought for a while, then laughed when he saw it.

    Don't eat and backed away, and asked vigilantly: "You, what are you laughing at? What do you want to do?"

    Yun Song rubbed his chin maliciously and said: "We are not Bone Race, it is really not easy to mix in with them, but you can become Bone Race."

    "We just need to catch a Bone Race man, you go to get his shadow, and then you will become his appearance, and then tell the outside world that I am your savior¡ªhuh? Is it a good idea?"

    Buchi was stunned: "You are really bad!"

    Yun Song squinted at him and opened his mouth again.

    Bu Chi said: "Stop, I will help you¡ªbut there is another problem, if you want to find a mandrill, then we may have to enter the Bone Race's Raw Bone Land, where the defenses are strict, even if I can pretend to be a Bone Race man,  I'm afraid I won't be able to get in."

    Yun Song asked: "What happened to the Land of Raw Bones? Where is the mandrill?"

    Buchi explained: "It's a long story, didn't I tell you? People in the mountains used to regard mandrills as yakshas, ??and yakshas were ghosts of the underworld."

    "What do the ghosts do? You Han people say that they seduce people's souls and send them to the underworld. They will appear after people die and take people away, right?"

    "It's different when it comes to the Bone Race. The Bone Race believes that after death, the flesh dies first. At this time, the bones are still alive, so after the flesh dies, there must be a ghost to pick it up? That's the Yasha to pick it up, because the Yasha  It's the ghost of the underworld."

    "It just so happens that mandrills like to eat human flesh, and they don't dislike dead human flesh, so when the Bone Race sent their dead people to the Kingdom of Raw Bone Land, the mandrills would hear the news and eat the meat, leaving nothing behind.  bone."

    "It is for this reason that the Bone Race has always believed that the mandrill is a yaksha, a ghost of the underworld!"

    Yun Song was amazed when he heard it.

    It is really better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books. You will learn more!

    He looked at Buchi and asked, "How do you know this in such detail? I haven't found any information in the towns outside."

    Don't eat and said proudly: "Because this is Duowen Temple, and what is enshrined in Duowen Temple is Yaksha. The Bone Race has always believed in Yaksha, and they are the only ones who dare to come to the temple to offer incense and pray."

    "However, they are rarely coming¡ªby the way, you haven't said how we can enter the Land of Raw Bones. How do we get in? The mandrills are all hidden there."

    Yun Song laughed again.

    Do not eat and now I am afraid to see his smile.

    Seeing him laughing again, he asked worriedly, "What else do you have in mind?"

    Yun Song lay on the window sill and looked at it from the outside, and said, "I said just now that I want you to look like a Bone Race person, but I didn't say which person to become a Bone Race person."

    "Recently, the Bone Race always has a relative who has just died, right? Hehe, do you understand?"

    Bu Chi said: "You want me to become someone who just died, and then sneak in while sending the body of my relatives into the Land of Bone?"

    "That's right!" Yun Song nodded.

    Buchi looked at him in shock, and said, "You are really bad!"

    "What about you? Who are you pretending to be?"

    Yun Song said happily: "I sacrifice more, I pretend to be a dead person."

    Buchi couldn't help but shiver after hearing his plan: "You are so ruthless, why did the Bone Race provoke you? They are really looking for trouble!"

    It turned into Song Ruohan again. After thinking for a while, he twisted his hands gently on his chest in embarrassment, with a charming embarrassment on his pretty face: "Good brother, you are so powerful, can I show you the direction? Don't let me  With you¡­¡­"

    "You are so cute now, I am really tempted." Yun Song looked at it affectionately and said.

    Do not eat my heart secretly happy, want to make persistent efforts.

    Then it heard Yun Song continue to say: "I really want to eat you in one bite, roast it with fire, and then eat you."

    If he didn't eat, he quickly changed his appearance again, turning into the appearance of a young man in the mountains.

    The two set off overnight to the mountain where the Bone Race is located.

    The territory of the Bone Race is also a mountain, where the mountains are divided into two colors, one is called White Bone Mountain with white stones, and the other is called Black Bone Mountain with black stones.

    The mountainous area is not far from Duowen Temple, and the straight-line distance is more than ten miles.

    But in the mountains, the mountain roads of more than ten miles are difficult to climb. Ordinary people can walk for a day and a night. Fortunately, both of them are not small. Yun Song is still carrying the burden, and then they rushed to this mountain area that night.  .

    The reason why they were able to confirm that they had entered the territory of the Bone Race was because they saw dense white bones appearing on both sides of the mountain road!

    The bones stretched out by the side of the road, and the side couldn't be seen at a glance!

    There are human bones, animal bones, bird bones and fish bones, etc. They are fixed on the side of the road and extend along the road, making a dry bone road!

    ,But in the mountains, the mountain roads of more than ten miles are difficult to climb. Ordinary people can walk for a day and a night. Fortunately, both of them are not small. Yun Song is still carrying the burden, and then they rushed to this mountain area that night.  .

    The reason why they were able to confirm that they had entered the territory of the Bone Race was because they saw dense white bones appearing on both sides of the mountain road!

    The bones stretched out by the side of the road, and the side couldn't be seen at a glance!

    There are human bones, animal bones, bird bones and fish bones, etc. They are fixed on the side of the road and extend along the road, making a dry bone road!

    ?

 Text 306. The cottage on Bone Mountain

    Looking at this dry bone road, Yun Song was a little shocked:

    "Don't the Bone Race keep dogs? Then there are no wolves in this mountain?"

    Bu Chi asked: "Is it because there are no bones of dogs and wolves found here, so you just guess like that?"

    Yun Song said: "No, it's because the bone was found here, so I guessed so."

    "Huh?" She looked at him suspiciously.

    Yun Song answered patiently: "You don't even understand this? If there are wolves and dogs in the local area, can the bones on this road still be left to this day?"

    Buchi said: "It's because you didn't understand that these are not real bones, but carvings made of stones on the White Bone Mountain!"

    Yun Song was surprised and went up to check.

    It is indeed carved from bones, the entire skeleton is integrated, and it is obviously impossible for normal bones to grow like this.

    The Bone Clan live together in cottages, and the two hurried to find a nearby cottage while it was dark.

    It was right for him to come with him. He has lived in Minfu Mountain for too long, and he knows the local rules and customs very well.

    It told Yun Song in a low voice: "It's useless for us to enter the stronghold, we have to go to the entrance of the Land of Raw Bones. If someone dies, they will carry the body to knock on the door first¡ª¡ªit is equivalent to waiting for three days for you to stop the spirit."  Wait five days in spring and autumn and seven days in winter, and then send the corpse to the land of raw bones."

    Yun Song said: "Don't worry, I'm not just looking for a mandrill, I also want to find someone, and that person is very handsome."

    "How handsome? More handsome than you?" Buchi asked.

    Yun Song tidied up his clothes and said, "Of course that's impossible. He's worse than me, but for ordinary people, he's already a handsome man."

    He has some good feelings about not eating.

    Buchi casually said: "Oh, then he is not very handsome."

    Yun Song rolled his eyes.

    The goodwill that had just been born disappeared immediately.

    He asked again: "You have been here for a long time, have you ever heard of a magic weapon, it is like a pen, but it can turn some things drawn into reality"

    "Create a wonderful pen?" Buche asked subconsciously.

    Yun Song's complexion changed greatly: "You know it?"

    Bu Chi said: "Sheng Wan Wu Miao Pen is so famous, how could I not know about it? But how do you know its name? You Han people call it Judgment Pen."

    Yun Song looked at it encouragingly: "Old Tie, keep talking."

    Buchi said: "I don't know much about it, but this pen is really magical. According to legend, it was used by the judge of the underworld, so you Han people call it the judge's pen."

    "There are legends in the Bone Race that they have treasured ten ancient magic treasures, such as the demon refining pot, the book of Zhu Xian, and this wonderful pen for living all things."

    "But no one in the Bone Race has ever seen them. The existence of these magic weapons is rumored, and it is said that they are hidden in the country of raw bones that we are going to. What are you asking about this? Are you lying to me?"

    It suddenly became angry: "You didn't come here to seek revenge at all. You heard about the existence of Shengwanwu Miaobi and wanted to find this pen?"

    Yun Song said: "Don't automatically make up these messy things. I'm here to find a fart pen. I'm here to find a bad pen! That bad pen has this pen in his hand, and he came to sneak attack me with a mandrill, sneak attack  No way, I drew a door and ran away with the mandrill!"

    Do not eat for a moment, asked: "Really?"

    Yun Song said impatiently: "Good people don't lie to Yingmuren. You have been helping me all the time. If I still lie to you, can I still be considered a person?"

    Buchi muttered: "It's okay to be a human being, what's so good about being human?"

    It thought for a while and then said: "You said that person has the magic pen of life and everything? He actually got this legendary magic weapon?"

    Yun Song nodded solemnly: "I definitely didn't lie to you."

    Bu Chi said hesitantly: "Do you think he is not a human? He is a gatekeeper?"

    Yun Song wondered: "Godkeeper God? What is this?"

    Buchi thought about it again, and said: "It's a long story¡ªof course I can make a long story short. You Han people don't know the gatekeeper. This is the name of the people in the mountains. What about the wheel slave?  slave existence?"

    Wheel slave?  !

    Yun Song nodded hastily.

    Buche smiled and said: "That's easy to handle. The wheel slaves you mentioned are the gatekeepers called by the mountain people. I don't know them very well, but I heard that they are not human beings, but the gatekeepers of the underworld. So the mountain people  Call them gatekeepers."

    &nb??.

    He didn't expect that the mandrill's vitality was so strong that it was still alive after being beaten into a blood gourd!

    So he wanted to repair the gun, Buchi waved to him and said, "It's dead."

    Sure enough, after the mandrill waved its claws, its body suddenly collapsed to the ground again.

    This time, if he didn't eat it, he raised his foot and kicked the mandrill, but the mandrill didn't respond anymore.

    Yun Song exclaimed: "This thing has such tenacious vitality. I thought I would kill it by smashing its head with a single shot."

    Bu Chi said: "It is indeed dead, you beat it to death, but if mandrills have obsessions before they die, then they can maintain this obsession for a long time."

    "It's like its obsession is to kill you, so that when it falls to the ground after it dies, you will hit its back move just in time. Its obsession can manipulate its body and mobilize the remaining strength of the whole body to complete the last attack.  Cull!"

    Yun Song was taken aback, and said, "Impossible, I know mandrills, and mandrills don't have such abilities."

    He has read many records about mandrills in many classics, but there is no book that describes that mandrills can rely on obsession to drive their bodies to complete an attack.

    I don't know and said: "Of course they can, you have seen it with your own eyes!"

    ? Yun Song thought that all the books about mandrills can¡¯t be wrong, right?  Maybe the mandrills in Minfu Mountain are different from ordinary mandrills?

    This was just a small episode on the road, I didn't know how to throw the mandrill into the forest, and said: "Don't let the Bone Race people find out that we killed the mandrill, otherwise they will investigate this matter."

    Yun Song asked: "This mandrill can obviously attack people. You are a Bone Clan and it also attacks you. Why do the Bone Clan worship them?"

    I don't know how to introduce: "First of all, mandrills will not take the initiative to attack people in the territory of the Bone people. Just now I attacked it first, so it counterattacked. This is the agreement between the mandrill and the Bone people - as long as people don't attack them first, they will fight back."  Will not initiate attacks on people."

    "Secondly, the mandrill tries not to attack the Bone People, so even though I threw a stone at it just now, it still chooses to attack you first, because you are not a Bone People."

    Yun Song's face darkened: "Are you plotting against me?"

    I don't know how weak he said: "Don't be angry, I'm joking with you, this journey is so boring, why don't you just come across a mandrill?"

    "Don't be angry, I'll tell you about the agreement between the Bone Race and the mandrill."

    "The Bone Race people are very xenophobic, especially men who hate foreigners, so they allow mandrills to live in White Bone Mountain and Black Bone Mountain to take advantage of each other."

    "They use mandrills to attack foreign men. This mandrill came out after it found you."

    "Even if I didn't take the initiative to tease that mandrill just now, it will eventually attack you. After it confirms your identity, it will sneak attack you!"

    The two approached a cottage while talking.

    The cottage was built on the hillside, surrounded by a circle of trees, forming a circle of protective walls with natural trees.

    There are thorns among the trees, but because of the winter, the thorns withered, and the lethality is no longer so powerful.

    In the dark, the gate of the cottage was closed, and I didn't know who led him to split a piece of thorns and sneak into the cottage.

    On the way, he told Yun Song that there are indeed no dogs in the Bone Clan's village, and they don't raise dogs, because dogs like to eat bones and are natural enemies of their clan.

    I don't know who took him into a house on the outskirts of the cottage.

    The door of the house was not locked, so he swaggered open the door and walked in.

    The door creaked open, which immediately alarmed the people in the room.

    Immediately, a strong figure came out of the window with an ax stuck in the window. When the figure came out, he took the ax and killed him:

    "who!"

    "Me!" I don't know said coldly.

    The people in the room lit the torches and threw them out. The strong man with the ax took the torch and moved towards them, then took three steps back suddenly:

    "Ah Jia, it's you!"

    "It's me, Ajia." I don't know if it's still a frigid posture.

    Under the light of the fire, the strong man's face changed continuously and finally he smiled, and said, "Ah Jia, why are you here? Why are you here in the middle of the night? Or did you come in silently?"

    At this moment, Yun Song understood the reason why he said that the Bone Race people were not good-looking.

    The swaying light of the torch illuminates the face of the strong man. His face is shaped like a Chinese character face, which is very good, but there are white tattoos on his face, which looks like a skull!

    How can such a face look good?  Not to mention it's a thriller!

    I don't know how to say: "Why can't I come? Why can't I come in the middle of the night? Isn't this my home? I want to go back to my home. Do I have to knock on the door first?"

    The strong man sighed, and said: "Ah Jia, you have been away from the village for two years, this house, this house no longer belongs to your family¡ªforget it, don't say this, just come back, this man  who is it?"

    He looked at Yun Song.

    The expression is very vigilant.

    I don't know showing a sinister smile at Yun Song: "Hey? Him? He's not a good person!"

    ,??Can't come?  Why can't I come in the middle of the night?  Isn't this my home?  I'm going back to my house. Do I have to knock on the door first?  "

    The strong man sighed, and said: "Ah Jia, you have been away from the village for two years, this house, this house no longer belongs to your family¡ªforget it, don't say this, just come back, this man  who is it?"

    He looked at Yun Song.

    The expression is very vigilant.

    I don't know showing a sinister smile at Yun Song: "Hey? Him? He's not a good person!"

    ?

 body 307. delivered to your door

    Looking at this dry bone road, Yun Song was a little shocked:

    "Don't the Bone Race keep dogs? Then there are no wolves in this mountain?"

    Bu Chi asked: "Is it because there are no bones of dogs and wolves found here, so you just guess like that?"

    Yun Song said: "No, it's because the bone was found here, so I guessed so."

    "Huh?" She looked at him suspiciously.

    Yun Song answered patiently: "You don't even understand this? If there are wolves and dogs in the local area, can the bones on this road still be left to this day?"

    Buchi said: "It's because you didn't understand that these are not real bones, but carvings made of stones on the White Bone Mountain!"

    Yun Song was surprised and went up to check.

    It is indeed carved from bones, the entire skeleton is integrated, and it is obviously impossible for normal bones to grow like this.

    The Bone Clan live together in cottages, and the two hurried to find a nearby cottage while it was dark.

    It was right for him to come with him. He has lived in Minfu Mountain for too long, and he knows the local rules and customs very well.

    It told Yun Song in a low voice: "It's useless for us to enter the stronghold, we have to go to the entrance of the Land of Raw Bones. If someone dies, they will carry the body to knock on the door first¡ª¡ªit is equivalent to waiting for three days for you to stop the spirit."  Wait five days in spring and autumn and seven days in winter, and then send the corpse to the land of raw bones."

    Yun Song said: "Don't worry, I'm not just looking for a mandrill, I also want to find someone, and that person is very handsome."

    "How handsome? More handsome than you?" Buchi asked.

    Yun Song tidied up his clothes and said, "Of course that's impossible. He's worse than me, but for ordinary people, he's already a handsome man."

    He has some good feelings about not eating.

    Buchi casually said: "Oh, then he is not very handsome."

    Yun Song rolled his eyes.

    The goodwill that had just been born disappeared immediately.

    He asked again: "You have been here for a long time, have you ever heard of a magic weapon, it is like a pen, but it can turn some things drawn into reality"

    "Create a wonderful pen?" Buche asked subconsciously.

    Yun Song's complexion changed greatly: "You know it?"

    Bu Chi said: "Sheng Wan Wu Miao Pen is so famous, how could I not know about it? But how do you know its name? You Han people call it Judgment Pen."

    Yun Song looked at it encouragingly: "Old Tie, keep talking."

    Buchi said: "I don't know much about it, but this pen is really magical. According to legend, it was used by the judge of the underworld, so you Han people call it the judge's pen."

    "There are legends in the Bone Race that they have treasured ten ancient magic treasures, such as the demon refining pot, the book of Zhu Xian, and this wonderful pen for living all things."

    "But no one in the Bone Race has ever seen them. The existence of these magic weapons is rumored, and it is said that they are hidden in the country of raw bones that we are going to. What are you asking about this? Are you lying to me?"

    It suddenly became angry: "You didn't come here to seek revenge at all. You heard about the existence of Shengwanwu Miaobi and wanted to find this pen?"

    Yun Song said: "Don't automatically make up these messy things. I'm here to find a fart pen. I'm here to find a bad pen! That bad pen has this pen in his hand, and he came to sneak attack me with a mandrill, sneak attack  No way, I drew a door and ran away with the mandrill!"

    Do not eat for a moment, asked: "Really?"

    Yun Song said impatiently: "Good people don't lie to Yingmuren. You have been helping me all the time. If I still lie to you, can I still be considered a person?"

    Buchi muttered: "It's okay to be a human being, what's so good about being human?"

    It thought for a while and then said: "You said that person has the magic pen of life and everything? He actually got this legendary magic weapon?"

    Yun Song nodded solemnly: "I definitely didn't lie to you."

    Bu Chi said hesitantly: "Do you think he is not a human? He is a gatekeeper?"

    Yun Song wondered: "Godkeeper God? What is this?"

    Buchi thought about it again, and said: "It's a long story¡ªof course I can make a long story short. You Han people don't know the gatekeeper. This is the name of the people in the mountains. What about the wheel slave?  slave existence?"

    Wheel slave?  !

    Yun Song nodded hastily.

    Buche smiled and said: "That's easy to handle. The wheel slaves you mentioned are the gatekeepers called by the mountain people. I don't know them very well, but I heard that they are not human beings, but the gatekeepers of the underworld. So the mountain people  Call them gatekeepers."

    &nb??.

    He didn't expect that the mandrill's vitality was so strong that it was still alive after being beaten into a blood gourd!

    So he wanted to repair the gun, Buchi waved to him and said, "It's dead."

    Sure enough, after the mandrill waved its claws, its body suddenly collapsed to the ground again.

    This time, if he didn't eat it, he raised his foot and kicked the mandrill, but the mandrill didn't respond anymore.

    Yun Song exclaimed: "This thing has such tenacious vitality. I thought I would kill it by smashing its head with a single shot."

    Bu Chi said: "It is indeed dead, you beat it to death, but if mandrills have obsessions before they die, then they can maintain this obsession for a long time."

    "It's like its obsession is to kill you, so that when it falls to the ground after it dies, you will hit its back move just in time. Its obsession can manipulate its body and mobilize the remaining strength of the whole body to complete the last attack.  Cull!"

    Yun Song was taken aback, and said, "Impossible, I know mandrills, and mandrills don't have such abilities."

    He has read many records about mandrills in many classics, but there is no book that describes that mandrills can rely on obsession to drive their bodies to complete an attack.

    I don't know and said: "Of course they can, you have seen it with your own eyes!"

    ? Yun Song thought that all the books about mandrills can¡¯t be wrong, right?  Maybe the mandrills in Minfu Mountain are different from ordinary mandrills?

    This was just a small episode on the road, I didn't know how to throw the mandrill into the forest, and said: "Don't let the Bone Race people find out that we killed the mandrill, otherwise they will investigate this matter."

    Yun Song asked: "This mandrill can obviously attack people. You are a Bone Clan and it also attacks you. Why do the Bone Clan worship them?"

    I don't know how to introduce: "First of all, mandrills will not take the initiative to attack people in the territory of the Bone people. Just now I attacked it first, so it counterattacked. This is the agreement between the mandrill and the Bone people - as long as people don't attack them first, they will fight back."  Will not initiate attacks on people."

    "Secondly, the mandrill tries not to attack the Bone People, so even though I threw a stone at it just now, it still chooses to attack you first, because you are not a Bone People."

    Yun Song's face darkened: "Are you plotting against me?"

    I don't know how weak he said: "Don't be angry, I'm joking with you, this journey is so boring, why don't you just come across a mandrill?"

    "Don't be angry, I'll tell you about the agreement between the Bone Race and the mandrill."

    "The Bone Race people are very xenophobic, especially men who hate foreigners, so they allow mandrills to live in White Bone Mountain and Black Bone Mountain to take advantage of each other."

    "They use mandrills to attack foreign men. This mandrill came out after it found you."

    "Even if I didn't take the initiative to tease that mandrill just now, it will eventually attack you. After it confirms your identity, it will sneak attack you!"

    The two approached a cottage while talking.

    The cottage was built on the hillside, surrounded by a circle of trees, forming a circle of protective walls with natural trees.

    There are thorns among the trees, but because of the winter, the thorns withered, and the lethality is no longer so powerful.

    In the dark, the gate of the cottage was closed, and I didn't know who led him to split a piece of thorns and sneak into the cottage.

    On the way, he told Yun Song that there are indeed no dogs in the Bone Clan's village, and they don't raise dogs, because dogs like to eat bones and are natural enemies of their clan.

    I don't know who took him into a house on the outskirts of the cottage.

    The door of the house was not locked, so he swaggered open the door and walked in.

    The door creaked open, which immediately alarmed the people in the room.

    Immediately, a strong figure came out of the window with an ax stuck in the window. When the figure came out, he took the ax and killed him:

    "who!"

    "Me!" I don't know said coldly.

    The people in the room lit the torches and threw them out. The strong man with the ax took the torch and moved towards them, then took three steps back suddenly:

    "Ah Jia, it's you!"

    "It's me, Ajia." I don't know if it's still a frigid posture.

    Under the light of the fire, the strong man's face changed continuously and finally he smiled, and said, "Ah Jia, why are you here? Why are you here in the middle of the night? Or did you come in silently?"

    At this moment, Yun Song understood the reason why he said that the Bone Race people were not good-looking.

    The swaying light of the torch illuminates the face of the strong man. His face is shaped like a Chinese character face, which is very good, but there are white tattoos on his face, which looks like a skull!

    How can such a face look good?  Not to mention it's a thriller!

    I don't know how to say: "Why can't I come? Why can't I come in the middle of the night? Isn't this my home? I want to go back to my home. Do I have to knock on the door first?"

    The strong man sighed, and said: "Ah Jia, you have been away from the village for two years, this house, this house no longer belongs to your family¡ªforget it, don't say this, just come back, this man  who is it?"

    He looked at Yun Song.

    The expression is very vigilant.

    I don't know showing a sinister smile at Yun Song: "Hey? Him? He's not a good person!" &lt;/div&gt;??Can't come?  Why can't I come in the middle of the night?  Isn't this my home?  I'm going back to my house. Do I have to knock on the door first?  "

    The strong man sighed, and said: "Ah Jia, you have been away from the village for two years, this house, this house no longer belongs to your family¡ªforget it, don't say this, just come back, this man  who is it?"

    He looked at Yun Song.

    The expression is very vigilant.

    I don't know showing a sinister smile at Yun Song: "Hey? Him? He's not a good person!" &lt;/div&gt

 Text 308. Boneland Country of Origin

    Daoist, the times have changed, the body is dead, the spirit is alive, and the soul is resolute, and the ghost is a hero.  308. A shocking murder occurred overnight in the Yuanju Shanzhai of Boneland Country.

    Three corpses were found in the side room of Fleeing Meng's house, and three brave hunters died overnight in the cottage!

    Naturally, one of the three hunters was Fleeing Meng, and the other two were Ji Hui and Shen Lie. Among them, Ji Hui had an older brother named Shu Hui. He ran away frantically after hearing the news.

    Uncle Hui rushed into the side room of Fangmeng's house to have a look, threw himself on Ji Hui on the spot and burst into tears.

    Seeing this, all the people present were in tears, lamenting how hard it was for the four brothers in their family.

    Uncle Hui originally had two older brothers, but both of them died on the journey of hunting foreigners, and finally they were left as two brothers.

    Now his younger brother Ji Hui is also dead, leaving him alone.

    Since then, he has no relatives!

    Some people couldn't bear it, so they came up to help him to comfort him, but he pushed him away.

    Uncle Hui's eyes were red and his beard trembled: "I want to send my younger brother to the Land of Raw Bones as soon as possible, and I want to get his bones back to live with my elder brother and second brother as soon as possible!"

    An old man said in a deep voice: "Uncle Hui, don't be too sad. According to the rules of our clan, your brother has to rest for seven days before he can be sent"

    "Fart, I don't want to be too sad? I am the only one left in my family who is still alive. You tell me not to be too sad?" Uncle would punch his chest in a rage, like crazy.

    He threw himself in front of the old man and yelled, "What about you? If your brothers and sisters are all dead, and you are the only one left in your family, and someone tells you not to be too sad, then  Won't you be sad?"

    "Will you be happy? Huh?!"

    The old man's face flushed with anger from his words.

    He wanted to vent his anger by cleaning up Uncle Hui, but he is old now, and he knows that the Uncle Hui brothers are the bastards in the cottage, who usually just hit the tree and kick the tree three times to vent their anger, but now  The fourth child in his family died again, so he could really do anything.

    So he could only angrily give his uncle the eye of death.

    Uncle Hui doesn't care, his brother is really dead!

    Fortunately, it was only flesh and blood that died. As long as he took back his brother's bones and placed them with the rest of the family, they would still be a lucky family.

    Therefore, the most urgent task now is to send my brother to the land of raw bones.

    He understood this truth, so he picked up his brother's corpse and clamored to go to the land of raw bones.

    A tall and burly figure appeared at the door and blocked his way. He was a majestic middle-aged man.

    All the men present had skull tattoos on their faces, but this man's skull was the most powerful and domineering. His tattoo was a tiger skull!

    The tiger-headed skeleton blocked the door, with a gloomy face about to rain: "Uncle Hui, don't make trouble, put your brother back!"

    Uncle would hang his neck and roar: "I don't, I want to take him to the Kingdom of Raw Bone, I want to send him there quickly!"

    The tiger-headed skeleton said sharply: "Your brother's flesh and blood are not clear, don't you want to find out about this?"

    Uncle will ask back: "Can he be resurrected after finding out?"

    The tiger-headed skeleton was abruptly blocked by his words.

    He wanted to get angry, and raised his arm to reveal a casserole-sized fist to hit someone.

    Uncle Hui greeted him with staring red eyes.

    The mountain people next to him hurried up to stop the tiger-headed skeleton: "Don't be angry with the village master, don't get angry with your uncle, he is a stupid person, you can't get angry with him."

    The tiger-headed skeleton didn't want to beat Shuhui either, so the people of the tribe borrowed the donkey to stop him, but he still said sharply: "Your brother's flesh and blood were killed by others, you should avenge him!"

    Uncle would say: "I will definitely avenge him, I will avenge him, but can I find out who did this?"

    The tiger-headed skeleton felt that his words were blocked again.

    It really makes sense.

    This stupid man has stones in his head, how can he investigate the case?

    No such ability!

    A doubt flashed in his mind: Although this idiot, Shuhui, is still talking nonsense and doing stupid things today, but after thinking about it carefully, these words are very reasonable, and it doesn't seem like a idiot can say them.

    The surroundings were in a mess, this doubt just flashed in his mind, and he was thrown out of the sky by him. The most important thing now is to find out the truth about the murder case of the fleeing family.

    Uncle would carry his brother's body and leave screaming. Some of his friends came after hearing the news, and hurried after him to ask what happened.?, It¡¯s because they are stingy, as long as they come to the farewell season party, they have to give guide flowers. They are reluctant to part with guide flowers, so they don¡¯t come.  "

    Uncle would grit his teeth and say, "I won't let them go!"

    "We must not let them go. Let's steal their sheep and roast them." A young man chimed in angrily.

    They left the cottage and walked on the mountain road, when they saw a shopkeeper carrying a load on the opposite side.

    The folded horn said happily: "Okay, you can hunt now!"

    Uncle Hui glared at him and said, "Don't look for trouble, we are sending my younger brother to the Kingdom of Raw Bone, this is the most important thing, and nothing can be lost."

    "It's just a peddler from a foreign race, what's the danger in robbing him of his goods?" Zhejiao said angrily.

    Uncle Hui sneered and said, "Think about it with your head full of stones. An ordinary peddler dares to enter our place? Right? Does he dare to come to Bone Mountain? What is he doing here? Delivering goods to our door and killing us?"

    Even Zhi said in a deep voice, "Uncle Hui has a point."

    Another person said unhappily: "Should we just let this peddler go? We haven't met a peddler in Bone Mountain for several years, right? Every time we want to catch a peddler, we have to go hunting."

    Uncle Hui said: "Why are you in a hurry? I didn't say you can't rob him, but we can't just go for it in a daze, we have to find out his reality!"

    "If he is very powerful, then let's not provoke him. If he is not very powerful, then let's kill him and grab things!"

    Folded corner said: "Yes, that's the truth."

    Even Zhi frowned and said, "That's not bad, but the question is, how can such a powerful person be a shopkeeper?"

    Folded corner said again: "That's right, that's the reason."

    Uncle Hui said impatiently: "Okay, first stabilize him and let him stay with us. Let's figure out the situation before we start. You don't even have the patience for this?"

    Zhi Zhi glanced at him in surprise, and said, "I will listen to you, what he said makes sense."

    Uncle Hui and his group approached the shopkeeper, who glanced at them vigilantly and walked to the side of the road.

    Zhejiao asked anxiously: "Hey, shopkeeper, what do you sell?"

    The salesman said: "Tobacco, alcohol, sugar, tea, and daily necessities, I have them all here. What do you need?"

    Uncle would stop and tilt his head to look at him, and asked: "We need everything, but we are too busy to spare to do the shopping, where are you going?"

    The salesman said: "I'm going to find your Bone Race cottage and do business in the cottage."

    Uncle Hui immediately said: "Then you are very lucky, we are going to a cottage, you can go with us."

    The salesman was taken aback for a moment, and asked, "But isn't there a cottage in front? I've inquired about it"

    "You are wrong," Uncle would interrupt him, "Come with us, the cottage in front is called Yuanju cottage, we are from that cottage, there are poor ghosts in it, not to mention money, even the  There is nothing to do business with you"

    "Yes, you have to go to the village. The people in the village are rich, and they are very rich." Zhizhi chimed in.

    Others opened their mouths one after another, wantonly slandering the Yuju Shanzhai and bragging about the Zhuanzhai, and soon limped the salesman.

    The salesman said happily: "Okay, then I'll take advantage of all the big brothers and follow me around the village."

    A group of people looked at each other, and the smiles on their faces were even brighter.

    The shopkeeper asked them for something, so he took out a pack of cigarettes and distributed them to several people: "Everyone, smoke this. This is a cigarette from foreigners. It is called Marlboro, and it is very strong."

    He wanted to give cigarettes to the men, but the cigarettes disappeared in front of Zhizhi who was leading the way, so Zhiquan snatched them away and stuffed them into his arms.

    Seeing this, the salesman flicked his arm, bent his wrist like a snake out of its hole, and lightly snatched the cigarette back from Zhizhi's arms.

    Seeing this corner staring and about to grab him, my uncle hastily winked at him.

    The rest of the people took a cigarette one by one, and then the shopkeeper followed them with a burden.

    Folded corner muttered: "This man is stupid, let us fool into stone eggs."

    Uncle Hui said in a low voice: "But he has some abilities, let's not attack him casually, go to Zhuanzhai first, and we'll talk about the rest later."

    "Is there any chance for us to do something after we go to the Zhuanzhai?" Zhejiao said unwillingly.

    Uncle Hui thought for a while and said: "I have an idea. After we went to the Zhuanzhai, we said we were friends with him. We protected him and let him do business in the Zhuanzhai. When he finished the business, we took him with us.  Leave, then rob him and snatch the things he got from Zhuanzhai, isn't that the same?"

    This answer made the group realize suddenly.

    Folded corner said happily: "That's it, what you said is right!"

    Even Zhi looked at Uncle Hui strangely, and said, "Why are you so smart today?"

    Uncle would say confidently: "Can you grab things if you are not smart?"

    Knuckle nodded vigorously: "Yes, that's right!""

    This answer made the group realize suddenly.

    Folded corner said happily: "That's it, what you said is right!"

    Even Zhi looked at Uncle Hui strangely, and said, "Why are you so smart today?"

    Uncle would say confidently: "Can you grab things if you are not smart?"

    Knuckle nodded vigorously: "Yes, that's right! ?

 Text 309. The Righteous Lord Has Come

    Jizhuanzhai is built on the mountain, it is built on the sunny side, and the houses are sparsely arranged from bottom to top.

    This stockade is not surrounded by protective walls like the Yuanju Shanzhai. It expands outwards as a whole, and bows, arrows, knives and guns are hung at the door of every house.

    The folk customs are sturdy.

    They don't defend, they only attack.

    And they don't need parapets for defense.

    Yun Song pretended to be a salesman and followed the Bone Tribe man who was mourning the funeral. He approached the cottage and saw that the mountain where the cottage is located is very steep. It looks like a piece of mousse cake that has been cut and sold.  .

    The front of the mountain, that is, the sunny side, has a gentle slope, so the Bone Race people live on this gentle slope, so if they want to enter the Zhizhuan Village, they must take the front path.

    They set foot on the mountain road, and a stone statue blocked the road.

    This stone statue measures 1.78 meters. People in the mountains are generally shorter due to poor nutrition. Most of the Bone Race people want to look up at the stone statue.

    It is an integrated stone, the whole body is red and black, and the surface is rough, like limestone blown by wind and rain.

    And it has a strange statue, with a human face and a beak, and a circle of short and small horns growing on its head¡ªor a special hairstyle, because its appearance is already very rough, and it is hard to see its true colors.

    Yun Song carefully identified it, and could vaguely see that the stone statue was grinning, but it was not clear whether it was happy or angry, but its body was the same as that of a human, with what looked like a horn on its waist.

    The color of this ox horn is very red, unlike its whole body which is red and black, it is red, very conspicuous red, as if made of cinnabar.

    Because the red color is dazzling, Yun Song subconsciously took a second look.

    It's just these two eyes that tell the truth.

    He suddenly felt red in front of his eyes, that is, he saw a dazzling scarlet in front of him. This scarlet was rushing and floating, as if he was in a sea of ??blood and encountered a blood wind!

    At this moment, he knew that he was on the way, and quickly recited the Taoist classic "Qing Jing Jing" in his heart.

    The "Qing Jing Jing" does not talk about promising cultivation methods, but requires people to start from the heart, and use the "Qing Jing" method to clear the heart and dispel desires, to comprehend the Dao, and to resist external evils.

    A few scriptures were recited silently in his heart, and the blood in front of Yun Song's eyes drifted like a gust of wind.

    Come suddenly, go quickly.

    He raised his head and saw several Bone Race men staring at him vigilantly: "Why did you stop suddenly?"

    "Why don't you leave?"

    Yun Song apologized and said with a smile: "I'm tired, take a rest."

    He picked up the burden and started on the road again. Before that, he noticed the abnormality of not eating.

    Bu Chi was also staring at the red-black stone man, and he was not confused by the red-black stone man, because he scanned the stone man from left and right with a sober expression.

    There is still a smile on his face.

    It's like running into an old friend.

    The funeral customs of the Bone Race are different from other races. They are not afraid of death, so they are not afraid of the dead.

    A group of people rushed into the stockade carrying a dead body.

    Just when they saw the family, another stone statue appeared at the door of the family.

    A stone statue with reddish-black color and rough appearance.

    It is exactly the same as the one I met at the intersection at the foot of the mountain just now!

    When the mountain people in Weihuanzhai saw them coming, they brought food, water and wine to entertain them.

    Zhizhi drank his wine and asked, "What is that stone man at the foot of your mountain?"

    The mountain people made a haha ??and explained a few words at random, and then led the topic away.

    Uncle Hui came to bring water to Yunsong, and then laughed in a low voice: "Interesting, I met the Mandrill God."

    Yun Song asked: "The Horned Mandrill God? This is"

    He had never heard of this deity, so it was probably a wild god, so he wanted to ask if he would eat it, because if he didn't eat it, he also belonged to the wild god.

    But Shuhui was the elder brother of the deceased, and all the villagers in the Zhuanzhai village were staring at him, so Yun Song only asked half a question before he was dragged away.

    ?Guanzhuan Village is the closest to the entrance of the Raw Bone Land. It is considered as the guest house for the Bone Clan's cottages in the Raw Bone Land. Mourners will take a rest here.

    The Bone people in the cottage took this as normal, they entertained Uncle Hui and his group to eat and drink according to the rules, and then came to find Yunsong one after another.

    They are very interested in Yunsong's cargo load.

    Uncle Hui then came up to rescue him and shouted: "This is a friend of our Yuanju Shanzhai. If you want to do business with him, you must do a fair deal. Don't bully him, otherwise you will be bullying our Yuanju Shanzhai!"

    Hearing this, the Bone Race people gathered aroundbsp;The karst cave extends inward, twists and turns, dark and gloomy.

    He ran a few steps and saw that the cave was curved again, and began to go deeper underground.

    However, traces of artificial repairs appeared in the deep underground caves. The rock walls were hacked and polished, and now they are very smooth.

    He walked down the crypt.

    The crypt is very spacious and long, more winding than the caves on the ground, and there are many forks in it.

    In this way, Yun Song gave up going in to explore alone, but went back first and called Bu Chi to lift Ji Hui's body to go in.

    Bu Chi said: "Take them all."

    Yun Song nodded and said: "Yes, to prevent someone from coming and discovering abnormalities."

    Buchi laughed and said: "It's not just this, the holy place of the Bone Race uses corpses to feed mandrills, let the mandrills eat the flesh and blood of the dead, and they take back the dead bones."

    "So if we bring a few more corpses, more mandrills will definitely be attracted, and there will be a better chance to find traces of the so-called Duowen Heavenly King."

    Yun Song's eyes lit up: "It makes sense, I actually forgot about this."

    The wood and vines used to weave the incense row were very strong, but there were still too many corpses, and they couldn¡¯t fit them all even if they placed them horizontally. Finally, Yun Song hid the two relatively thin corpses in the corner of the cave, and carried them to the corner of the cave.  Aroma emission.

    In this way, the two of them walked down the crypt of the cave, and the more they walked, the darker it became.

    Yun Song carried several flashlights with him, and turned on one hanging on his body to illuminate it.

    They finally entered an underground cave, and the top of the cave was no longer covered with stalactites. Yun Song raised his flashlight to light it up, and found the openings one by one.

    This cave is a bit like a beehive.

    In the cave, there are many artificially carved stone platforms, rough and simple, with the same size.

    Yun Song went to check and found that there were more or less charcoal-like things on the stone platform.

    Bu Chi said: "It turns out that this is the case, this incense row is going to be lit here."

    Yun Song asked: "How do you know? These charcoal ashes are the ashes left after burning incense sticks?"

    Buchi nodded and said, "That's right, I'm a shadow woodman. I can recognize things about wood at a glance, and I can recognize them even when they are turned into ashes. They are all wood for making fragrant ribs."

    So Yun Song was in trouble, and asked: "If incense steaks are used for burning, it should be burning corpses. These mandrills still like to eat barbecue."

    "Then do you think we should pile all the corpses on one platform, or separately?"

    "One incense stick can burn at most one person, and I'm afraid it won't be possible to burn so many people."

    Buchi said: "Since there are several stone platforms here, let's separate them. If we don't eat mandrills, do we want to eat barbecued meat or raw meat? Now there are a lot of corpses. Let's burn one with fragrant ribs and not the others.  In this way, no matter whether they eat barbecued meat or raw meat, they have their own choices!"

    Yun Song clapped hands: "Good idea!"

    The corpses were separated, and the incense row under Ji Hui was lit.

    This incense stick doesn't know what kind of wood it is. It smells like ordinary dry wood at ordinary times, but after burning, it produces a unique smell that is unique to the burning of incense candles, paper and money.

    It's weird.

    The two hid.

    Do not eat and hold Linghu in the battle, and Yun Song will be in charge of the main attack later.

    Linghu Xi stared wide-eyed and looked around, her ears swayed to both sides, like two radars.

    The incense row was almost burnt out.

    It suddenly shrank its head back and looked carefully at the top of the cave.

    Yun Song knows that the Lord is coming!

    The sound of swishing and swishing was heard, and the remaining light of the incense row vaguely shone on the top of the cave, and soon pairs of scarlet eyes appeared in the opening on the top of the cave.

    It's a mandrill.

    When the mandrills came, they first looked down from the top of the cave, and after looking at them, they suddenly jumped down in unison.

    Tigers attack sheep!

    They scrambled to pounce on Jihui's corpse that was burning in the incense row. Such strong ones naturally ran fast, and some jumped directly from the top of the stone platform where Jihui was located. They were the first to contact Jihui's corpse.

    These mandrills are not afraid of fire, they started to tear Jihui's body like chestnuts in the fire.

    As guessed by not eating, the flesh and blood of the Bone Race people were eaten up by them.

    The mandrills quickly surrounded Ji Hui's body, and the mandrills who came behind wanted to squeeze in, but were often kicked out by the strong mandrills inside.

    Soon mandrills found other corpses on the stone platform, they rushed up happily, and then circled around the stone platform in embarrassment.

    These mandrills rubbed their claws awkwardly as they wandered around, like people who have encountered difficulties.

    In the end, mandrills made their move. They stretched out their claws to tear at the corpse, tearing off the flesh and stuffing it into their mouths.

    Seeing this, the other mandrills were not to be outdone, and the stone platform was in a mess!

    Just when they were eating happily, a voice came from the top of the cave:

    "You bastards are so persistent! My family has trained you to abstain from eating raw meat since your ancestors, but you still refuse to change after repeated admonitions. Very good, then I will teach you a lesson!"

    With this sound, Yun Song was so excited that he almost cried out.

    The magic pen Ma Liang has arrived!  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second:Go, and then circle around the stone platform in embarrassment.

    These mandrills rubbed their claws awkwardly as they wandered around, like people who have encountered difficulties.

    In the end, mandrills made their move. They stretched out their claws to tear at the corpse, tearing off the flesh and stuffing it into their mouths.

    Seeing this, the other mandrills were not to be outdone, and the stone platform was in a mess!

    Just when they were eating happily, a voice came from the top of the cave:

    "You bastards are so persistent! My family has trained you to abstain from eating raw meat since your ancestors, but you still refuse to change after repeated admonitions. Very good, then I will teach you a lesson!"

    With this sound, Yun Song was so excited that he almost cried out.

    The magic pen Ma Liang has arrived!  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text 310. Have you forgotten what you did to us?

    Yun Song didn't know whether to call this person Duo Wen Tian Wang or Magic Pen Ma Liang.

    He wants to take a code name from each of the two names, for example-take the second word from each of the two names to make each combination?

    It was an interesting thought, but he had no time to think about it.

    The handsome man swept down from the top of the cave.

    The body turns.

    Clothes are fluttering.

    Very handsome.

    Yun Song slowly raised the shelling gun.

    He aimed at the man's leg.

    His goal is to severely injure the man but not kill him!

    The requirements are very strict and the tasks are arduous.

    The man turned and landed on the ground. Yun Song made a good prediction and firmly pulled the trigger!

    The most difficult thing about a shell gun is to overcome the reaction force, and its anti-shock is very tiring.

    But Yun Song has eaten two magic pills, and his cultivation has improved. His current arm strength is not comparable to that of the boy who could only exercise his arm strength by practicing ancestral skills.

    aim.

    Shoot.

    "boom!"

    The man's heart sank, and the figure on the ground staggered.

    He hurriedly took out the Miaobi painting circle that he carried with him.

    A human head flashed over.

    Yun Song fired his gun and turned into Luo Tou Shi to kill him!

    The man moved very quickly, and Yansaw Luotou almost got in front of him, and a circle was drawn in front of him.

    The circle turned into a golden shield and slapped it up, Luotoushi's head just hit it, the golden shield vibrated and emitted a dazzling golden light¡ª¡ª

    Now it was Yun Song's turn to sink his heart!

    The other party's reaction speed is so fast.

    But he still has a chance.

    His shot just now succeeded, and the bullet hit the man's left leg!

    The man used his shield to block Yun Song from jumping forward dragging his injured leg, screaming 'woo woo'.

    The mandrills that were tearing and fighting for flesh and blood all turned their heads to look at them, and the mandrills that reacted quickly jumped off the stone platform and rushed to the man in front of the man like a gust of wind.

    The man quickly reached out and grabbed the mandrill by the shoulder and rolled back.

    He breathed a sigh of relief.

    The arrival of the mandrill can at least serve as a human shield to stop the attackers and give him a chance, and what he needs most is a chance!

    Just at this moment, the mandrill who was held by his shoulder suddenly raised his arm and swung his fist in a circle to his face.

    The man was about to flip through its body, but was knocked back with a muffled grunt.

    Nosebleeds.

    The tall nose bridge collapsed!

    But the damage on his face was much less than the shock in his heart. He looked at the mandrill in shock, and the mandrill grinned ferociously at him: "Hey!"

    Yun Song turned into a wandering corpse and forcibly smashed the golden shield to kill him. Another mandrill was also killed, but was punched out of the center of the forehead by the wandering corpse, smashed his head and flew back backwards.

    The man shouted: "Impossible!"

    Yun Song quickly slapped him across the face, giving him a concussion on the spot.

    The slap retracted and swept across his hand, snatching the Shengwanwu Miaobi.

    The man subconsciously shouted: "No!"

    Yun Song took the Shengwanwu Miaobi and stuffed it into his arms, and now he felt very safe.

    This guy can't escape!

    The other mandrills finally rushed to them running and jumping. There were so many of them, and their momentum was mighty. Their big feet trampled heavily on the rocky ground and made a muffled sound of 'dongdong', like galloping horses rushing!

    Yun Song looked at the mandrill in front of him.

    It was the mandrill who ambushed the man and gave him great help.

    Mandrill knelt down immediately after being stared at by him.

    Seeing this, Yun Song immediately understood his identity: "Pi Diao?"

    The kneeling mandrill nodded hastily.

    In this way, Yun Song grabbed the man and threw it to Pidrill. At this time, the mandrill in the front had rushed to him and punched him.

    The wandering corpse's feet rubbed against the ground and rushed up like a spring, he rushed forward, and threw his fist back violently.

    The big fist swung by the current mandrill also hit it.

    The mandrill is shaped like a silverback gorilla, with big hands and bigger fists, and its fists are about the same size as Yunsong's head!

    In front of its fist, the walking corpse's fist is like a small steamed bun meeting a big steamed bun.

    Then the strong wind chirped, and the fists and arms of the mandrill also slammed¡ª¡ªthe heavy fists of the wandering corpse crushed its fists and rubbed them on its arms,On his other leg: "My friend, be careful with your words and deeds. You have only one good leg. If this leg is broken again, you will be finished."

    The man said forcefully: "Then you can interrupt it, and see if I will admit it! Yun Song, if I admit it to you, I might as well die!"

    Yun Song turned the muzzle of the gun and pointed it between his legs: "Then your calf will also be broken"

    "Wait a minute." The man said hastily, "The soul of that big guy who was torn apart by me is in the God Cage, but only I know where the God Cage is hidden, so let's make a deal"

    "Woooo!" Pidrill jumped over in a few steps.

    It waved its hands at the two of them, then pointed to the passageway above Raw Bone Land and patted itself on the chest.

    Yun Song was overjoyed: "Do you know where the God Cage is?"

    Pidrill nodded proudly.

    The handsome man's expression was bleak.

    Forget about it.

    There are spies around him!

    Pidrill ran quickly towards the cave wall, stepped on the uneven stones and jumped up, using his limbs like a mouse climbing a lampstand, and swished into the cave.

    Yun Song looked at the handsome man slowly, with a perverted smile on his face.

    The handsome man's complexion became even more bleak.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text 311. Yin Soldiers Borrow the Way of the Yang

    ,

    The handsome man saw Yun Song holding a gun in one hand and stretching the other into the waistband of his trousers, and smiling so strangely at himself, his face suddenly collapsed:

    "Don't, don't act recklessly, soldiers can be killed but not humiliated!"

    Yun Song gave him a strange look and said, "I just want to kill you."

    He took out the shotgun pinned to his belt, and asked in front of the handsome man, "Choose one, do you want to be bright or cold?"

    The handsome man was stunned and called out, "What do you mean?"

    Yun Song said suspiciously: "You almost have something on your mind, don't you? Can't you understand such a simple question?"

    "This gun has strong penetrating power. It can pierce through your chest with one shot, so it's called through the heart." He held up the shell gun to the man.

    He raised the shotgun again and continued: "This gun is called Touxinliang. It doesn't have penetrating power, but it has a lot of bullets. It can open your chest and expose your heart when it hits you."

    The handsome man panicked even more: "Don't, don't, Yun Song, you can't kill me, if you kill me, someone will avenge me!"

    Yun Song said indifferently: "Then let him come. I have too many lice and I am not afraid of being bitten."

    He said and pulled the bolt of the gun.

    The handsome man said: "Stop, you spare my life, I will tell you a secret!"

    Yun Song said impatiently: "I believe you ghost, you are very bad, don't think I don't know."

    The handsome man shouted: "I'm not lying to you - I really know a secret, if you're telling the truth, you're really not Yun Song, then don't you wonder why I deal with you?"

    This topic is really necessary.

    The gun in Yun Song's hand slowly lowered.

    The handsome man hurriedly said: "I didn't want to kill you when I dealt with you, I just wanted to catch you, catch you and hand it over to someone here, and then he can promise me a condition!"

    Having said that, he stopped.

    Yun Song picked the muzzle of the gun impatiently and said: "Continue talking."

    The handsome man looked behind him as if frightened.

    Yun Song took advantage of the situation and fell sideways, turning his head and looking behind him.

    There is only one side of darkness behind him.

    No, I fell for it!

    He hurriedly looked at the handsome man again, but the man also fell to the ground with a muffled grunt.

    This was beyond Yun Song's expectation.

    He thought it was a man's trick just now, the man tricked him to turn back with his eyes and expression, and then he played some trick.

    But it doesn't look like that now.

    Instead of attacking him, the man fell to the ground!

    Yun Song looked around vigilantly on the ground, and the one who was not far away also fell to the ground.

    He was about to ask a question in a low voice, but at this moment he looked at him in a daze and asked, "Shangxian, what's wrong with you?"

    "What abnormality did you find?" Yun Song asked.

    Buchi said suspiciously: "What's abnormal? I didn't find anything."

    Yun Song said: "You didn't find anything, so what are you doing lying on the ground?"

    Don't feel wronged and said: "I saw you lying on the ground, and that person also fell on the ground, so I quickly followed your example and lay on the ground!"

    Yun Song was speechless for a moment.

    But there is nothing wrong with this answer.

    He went to the handsome man to check it out.

    The man fell into a coma.

    But what did he see, and why did he fall into a coma?

    Yun Song stood up and looked around.

    Still nothing was found.

    Could this grandson be acting?  Yun Song thought subconsciously.

    He wanted to confirm this, but at this moment there were scattered voices above his head, something was in the stone passage above Raw Bone Land, and it was approaching them.

    Soon a mandrill's head was exposed, hanging upside down at the entrance of the cave.

    Yun Song asked, "Old Pi?"

    The mandrill nodded, turned over and jumped down, holding a small cage like a cricket cage in its mouth, and the cage was woven from something like bamboo strips and hay stalks.

    This is the God Cage.

    Yun Song took the small cage and touched it.

    He has seen grass stalks like this in weaving cages, and they are weeds!

    Mandrill looked at the fallen man and then at Yunsong.

    Yun Song said: "For some reason, he fell into a coma. It is not suitable to stay here for a long time. You take him with you, and we are going to withdraw."

    listen;Fortunately, the Yin soldiers have not touched them yet, the handsome man whispered: "Let go of me, I will lead the way, I will take you away!"

    Hearing what he said, Yun Song became vigilant and said, "What kind of trick are you playing? Do you want to run away?"

    The man said: "What kind of tricks am I playing? I just want to save my life. How dare I play tricks? Yun Song, you have a gun in your hand and my magic pen. You have a lot of cultivation, are you afraid that I will escape from you?"  the palm of your hand?"

    This is the truth.

    Yun Song let go of his legs, and the handsome man ran away: "Hurry up, follow me, and I will take you out."

    He asked Buchi to raise his flashlight to shine on the stone wall of Raw Bone Land, and to find the exit along the stone wall. After running past four or five holes in a row, he said with joy on his face: "This one can go out, come quickly!"

    Yun Song and the others followed him into the cave, and he felt something was wrong while walking.

    It doesn't feel right if you don't eat: "Isn't this the road we took when we came in? ?

 Text 312. Gatekeeper God of Kunlun Ruins

    Three people went up and clamped the handsome man.

    Seeing this situation, Linghu Yi instinctively wanted to play dead, and there was going to be a war!

    But it looked at the situation again, and then thought about Yun Song's manipulation of the man before, it was squished and rounded carelessly.

    In this case, you have to pretend to be dead?

    Doesn't that make him seem too worthless?

    So it decided to be tough for a while, jumped up and gave the handsome man a paw on the knee!

    The handsome man was startled, why is there a hairy one underneath?

    He hurriedly explained: "They can all go out! All these roads can leave this crypt! You believe me, I am under your control, what other tricks can I play?"

    "Please hurry up with me. Once the crypt is opened, Yun Song, we can say that you won't be able to leave even if you want to!"

    Yun Song asked, "What do you mean?"

    The handsome man said anxiously: "Can we leave this burrow first? I really am not lying to you, I just want to take you away as soon as possible!"

    "The most dangerous person here is you!"

    "Why do you care so much about me, Lord Shangxian?" Buchi showed a questioning expression, "I think you are a weasel giving chicken New Year greetings, and you have no good intentions."

    Pidrill: "Ahh!"

    But Yun Song was wondering, who is the chicken?

    The handsome man said: "Let's talk while walking, okay? I really didn't lie to you, you can go out along this hole."

    Yun Song kicked him and accelerated him.

    The flashlight illuminated the darkness in the cave, and the handsome man talked while walking: "Although you told me that you are not Yunsong, I also believe that you are not Yunsong, but the underground gatekeepers will not believe it.  If you encounter it, they will definitely imprison you underground!"

    Hearing this, Yun Song's heart twitched: "Godkeeper God?"

    He looked at Buchi, this was the second time he had heard this term, and the first time it was Buchi who told him.

    According to the meaning of not eating, the gatekeeper is the gatekeeper of the underworld, and the underworld has many entrances to the human world, and these entrances are all underground at the bottom of the mountain

    Don't eat and didn't notice his gaze, but asked the handsome man: "It is said that there are many entrances to the underworld, and there is an entrance here in Minfu Mountain, which is the Land of Bone Land. Is this true? Isn't the Bone Race bragging?  "

    The handsome man said: "It's true but it's not true. How can I explain it to you? The Land of Raw Bone is indeed the entrance to a mysterious secret realm, but it's not the Hades. The Bone Race thought it was the Hades."

    "This land of raw bones is actually a dragon vein? Or leads to a dragon vein?" Yun Song guessed.

    The handsome man shook his head: "Dragon veins? No, the dragon veins that your royal family has been pursuing has nothing to do with the secret realm I mentioned"

    "Don't be tricky." Yun Song was dissatisfied, "Don't always be right and wrong, true and not true, relevant and irrelevant!"

    The handsome man showed a helpless wry smile: "Yun Song, most things in this world are not black and white, look up at the starry sky, go to the sea to see the four seas, you should know that we still know too little about everything in this world."

    "Where is this secret place? Who are the gatekeepers guarding the secret place? What are they guarding? I don't know."

    "Everything I know is also explored by our family alone. This is not necessarily correct, and it is not even clear, so I cannot give you a definite answer."

    "Because I don't know the exact answer myself!"

    Yun Song asked: "Then what exactly do you know?"

    The handsome man glanced at him and said: "I know for sure that Yun Song went to Kunlun three years ago and found the legendary Kunlun Ruins. This Kunlun Ruins is a gateway to the secret realm. Yun Song doesn't know how to get it  The trust of the gatekeeper, but he did not enter the secret realm, but stole something from the portal of the Kunlun Ruins."

    "For the gatekeepers, this kind of thing is the proof that they can guard the gate, their token, and it is very important to them."

    "The gatekeepers all want to get this thing back, but they can't leave the gate they are guarding. That's why I wanted to arrest you after I found you. I want to get this token from you, and then give it to the gatekeeper in exchange for it.  , in exchange for something else."

    "Something like a magic pen?" Bu Chi asked.

    The handsome man didn't speak, but nodded silently.

    Pidrill suddenly pointed forward excitedly and yelled a few times.

    The handsome man looked up and said: "?" The handsome man was furious, "My surname is Ji, one of the eight surnames in ancient times, the surname of the Yellow Emperor and the national surname of the Zhou Dynasty!  "

    As he was talking, he suddenly became frustrated again, and said: "You can insult me, but don't insult my surname. Speaking of my family's ancestors having a noble status and a long history, you may not believe it, but I am the descendant of the Zhou emperor in ancient times."

    "So awesome?" Yun Song was surprised, "Then your bloodline is much more noble than that of the royal family, so how did you get to where you are today?"

    Ji Yan said sadly: "Alas, something happened to our family. There was a lot of internal turmoil, and many people died. The remaining people seem to have been cursed, and they are getting thinner and thinner."

    "With a small population, it is difficult to produce talents, but what is the most valuable in troubled times? Gold? Food? No, it is talents!"

    "Without talents, no amount of money and food can be kept, and no amount of subordinates can be controlled. After generations of losses, since my father's generation, we only have some mountain ethnic groups left as subordinates."

    He determined the direction, and led a group of people to prepare to go to Zhuanzhai.

    Seeing this, Pidrill became anxious, and quickly grabbed Yun Song to wink.

    Yun Song comforted it and said, "Don't worry, it's fine, I know it well."

    Pi Mandrill jumped anxiously, pointing desperately at his mouth.

    Buchi asked suspiciously: "Are you hungry?"

    Pidrill glared at it: "Ah, ah, ah!"

    Yun Song finally understood what it meant: "You mean you can't talk? Oh, you mean, where is the person I promised you, right?"

    Pidrill nodded desperately.

    Ji Yan is an aborigine in this mountain. Yun Song told about the cave where the Bone Race walked, and Ji Yan immediately expressed his understanding.

    They quickly found the cave and the corpse inside. Pidrill finally turned into a human again, he became a knuckle.

    In this way, it is more convenient for the four of them to enter the Zhuanzhai.

    Seeing that Zhejiao was with them, the mountain people of the Bone Tribe in the village asked, "Where are the clansmen you are going to see off with?"

    Zhejiao said: "They are going back to the village first, because several people died in our village last night, and they still have to work."

    The mountain people of the Bone Race are not surprised by this.

    Ji Yan looked at the village strangely. He found a mountain dweller and asked, "Buyong, what's the matter with your village? There is a monster inside!"

    The mountain people said nervously: "No, no, the priest must have read it wrong. We are all human here. Where did the evil spirit come from?"

    Ji Yan frowned.

    He has feelings for the Bone Race. After all, there are not many people who follow him these days, and the Bone Race is an important force among them.

    So he wandered around the village, and soon came across a stone sculpture covered in red and black with vermilion horns on his waist.

    He only took one look at the stone carving and fell into it. Without the wonderful pen of Shengwanwu, he was just a weak chicken. After his consciousness was drawn away by the stone carving, he was unable to break free by himself.

    Yun Song asked if he would eat it: "How can this be fixed?"

    But the mountain people in the stockade became even more impatient, and Bu Yong shouted loudly: "Come quickly, come quickly, the priest is invited away by the God of Ruyi!"

    Dozens of Bone Race mountain people flocked:

    "What? The priest was invited away by Ruyi God?"

    "Hurry up and pray to the Ruyi God to release him, and nothing will happen to the priest!"

    "Isn't Master Priest able to communicate with gods? He is a demigod, why would Ruyi God invite him away?"

    "It must be this peddler who caused trouble!"

    I don't know who said that, and then the mountain people started to yell at Yun Song.

    And their nonsense seriously affected the judgment of the latecomers. The mountain people who came later thought that the priest who Yun Song assigned them had a conflict with their Ruyi God, and they were excited to find Yun Song to settle accounts.

    Pidrill was not happy anymore, and went up to say a few words of justice, but it was almost expelled from the clan by the excited Bone Race people

    Yun Song was annoyed, and asked Buchi: "You understand the situation of this mandrilled god, right? Tell me, how can you get this grandson out of it?"

    Bu Chi said: "It's very simple, the Mandrill Horned God is a little evil god, and any black dog blood or boy urine can destroy its abilities."

    ? Yun Song asked the mountain people to find the boy to piss, but the mountain people became more anxious when they heard that they were going to pour boy's urine on their Ruyi God, and wanted to fight him on the spot.

    Bu Chi hurriedly said: "There are other ways, such as putting some disgusting things on the corns, and the Mandrill Horned God will be disgusted and release his soul."

    Yun Song said: "Is there any reliable way? Corn is the priest of these people, you put the disgusting thing on him"

    "What disgusting thing?" asked a mountain dweller.

    Bu Chi said: "Riding cloths, women's red dragons, etc., these are the most useful"

    "Okay, we have plenty of these in our village, and I'll get them for you right away." The mountain people immediately agreed.?, you put something disgusting on him"

    "What disgusting thing?" asked a mountain dweller.

    Bu Chi said: "Riding cloths, women's red dragons, etc., these are the most useful"

    "Okay, we have plenty of these in our village, and I'll get them for you right away." The mountain people immediately agreed.

 Text 313. This place is different

    Everything stems from Ji Yan's overreaching.

    Why didn't he go to Liangshan for three-thirds?  What porcelain work without diamonds?  Why do you provoke the Mandrill God if you can't do it?

    Therefore, when Yun Song rescued him from the bewilderment of the mandrill-horned god, he spared no effort to harm him, the red dragon who wiped his face.

    This move was really effective, and Ji Yan's out-of-focus eyes gradually became lively, and finally subconsciously snorted and took several steps back.

    Yun Song showed a very concerned look and quickly went up to help him up and asked, "Old chicken, what's wrong with you?"

    Unexpectedly, Ji Yan knew about the Mandrilled Horned God, and he said with some fear: "This Mandrilled Horned God is so powerful, I'm afraid its cultivation level has transcended the constraints of heaven and earth, and it really belongs to a god!"

    The Bone Clan mountain people who heard these words exclaimed again and again.

    Yun Song also exclaimed: You can really talk nonsense!

    If it hadn't been for him to have been deceived by him once having fought against the Mandrill God, his serious nonsense now is too deceptive.

    At that time, Yun Song also fell into the sea of ??blood bewildered by the Mandrill God, but he broke through this bewitching technique after reciting a Taoist scripture.

    From this, it can be seen that the mandrill-horned god has no ability at all.

    Ji Yan looked at the mountain people seriously and asked: "Where did this mandrill horn god come from? Who believes in it?"

    The mountain people faltered.

    They were vague, and then denied that they believed in the mandrill-horned god.

    Ji Yan didn't pursue this matter, he expressed concern, and said: "This mandrill-horned god is an evil god and a wild god. Belief in it can temporarily gain some benefits, but in the end you will have to pay a greater loss. I will save you from suffering!  "

    The righteousness of these words is awe-inspiring.

    His expression is also very concerned about the country and the people.

    It's a pity that his face is red now.

    This red face is wrinkled together, Yun Song looks like an old orange

    But his words and performance fooled the mountain people. The mountain people looked at him with admiration, and some of them had tears in their eyes: "My lord priest, thanks to you, our Bone Race can survive safely."

    Yun Song secretly sneered.

    He thought that Ji Yan's appearance was for the mountain people to fool the mountain people.

    The mountain people are on the first floor, Ji Yan is on the second floor, and he is on the fifth floor!

    In fact, what he thought was too simple, Ji Yan was five floors higher than him.

    After Ji Yan moved the mountain people, he looked at Yun Song and said seriously: "My friend, please return my magic weapon to me first. I have to use it to deal with the Mandrill God and save the people here."

    Yun Song was taken aback.

    So it turns out that you boy came after me?

    Don't even think about it!

    But Ji Yan is a smart person, so he put him on the fire and roasted him.

    When the surrounding mountain people heard this, their attitude towards Yun Song was once again bad: This person actually took away the magic weapon of the priest?  Mom's guts are carved out of stone?  It's too hard!

    Yun Song was aware of Ji Yan's sinister intentions, but he was not afraid. He looked at Ji Yan with a puzzled expression and asked:

    "My friend, what are you talking about? What magic weapon? I don't know. I'm just a small peddler who travels around doing business. How can I get your magic weapon?"

    Buchi helped him out of the siege in a timely manner, and said with a smile: "Is there any magic weapon to deal with the mandrill-horned god? The mandrill-horned god is just a wild god. If you can't deal with it, sir, let me do it!"

    Ji Yan said unhappily: "This is an internal matter of our Zhuanzhai, and there is no need for you outsiders to intervene!"

    Not eating, he said unhappy: "I am also a member of the Bone Clan, and our Yuanju Shanzhai and Huanzhuanzhai are brother villages. Since ancient times, the Bone Clan family, how can the matter of the Guanzhai be your internal affairs? How can I  Can you say it¡¯s an outsider?¡±

    Ji Yan was stunned.

    He forgot that this will not eat is the identity of the Bone Race mountain people.

    Things were a little tricky all of a sudden, if he revealed the true identities of Buchi and Pidrill here, he would definitely be persecuted by the three people in front of him.

    And he lost the magic pen that he relied on for a living, so he couldn't deal with the three of them, and he would be in a very dangerous situation!

    Pidrill gave him the steps at the right time, and he pushed them and said loudly:

    "How did you talk? Can the priest not solve the mandrill-horned god? Even if the priest can't solve the mandrill-horned god, then you can solve it? Are you capable? Are you more capable than the priest?"

    Buchi was going to be angry when he heard this, but then he reacted:

    Pidrill is inIt is even more fragrant than the food in the mountains.

    Leaving Zhihuanzhai, they went straight to the old town.

    When I arrived at Duowen Temple, I didn't eat my fists and said: "There is always a banquet in the world, Shangxian, goodbye, I have fulfilled my promise to you, let's meet again in the future."

    Yun Song asked: "Don't you want to go out to see the outside world? The outside world is very interesting."

    Bu Chi shook his head and smiled, "No matter how interesting the outside world is, it's not my home. My home is here. I like my hometown. There are my fellow clansmen here."

    It looked towards the shadow of the hall, and there were several human-shaped shadows poking around in the shadow.

    That is its shadow charm.

    Yun Song also cupped his fists at it: "Goodbye, thanks to your help in going to the Land of Bone this time, if we meet again in the future, I will definitely buy you a drink!"

    "You can also drink now." Pidrill pointed to his cargo box.

    Suddenly, Yun Song found out a tin pot, which contained the spirits he brought into the mountain.

    There was also a porcelain bowl in the cargo box, he dug it out and poured a bowl for him, and then he drank the next bowl with his head up.

    He had a hunch.

    This is his farewell to Yingmuren. Yingmuren will never leave Minfushan throughout his life, and he will never come here again.

    Here is a farewell, never see each other for life.

    Bu Chi said with a smile: "I've never drank alcohol, but thanks to Shangxian's respect, I did it too."

    The two sides expressed their respect to each other, and Yun Song left Duowen Temple.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text 314. The old town rises to the sky

    Daoist, the times have changed, the body is dead, the spirit is alive, and the soul is resolute, and the ghost is a hero.  314. Compared with the old town, the speed of going back is much slower.

    It wasn't because Ji Yan had a gunshot wound to one leg, Yun Song was willing to turn into a wandering corpse and carry him forward.

    The main reason is that now Pidrill is hiding in an ordinary mountain dweller, and it can't run fast enough. Yun Song can't carry two people on his back¡ªunless he is carrying one in his arms and holding another in his arms.

    But this kind of influence is not good. Wouldn't he become a big man all over?  Didn't it become a meat clip?

    Originally, Yun Song wanted to draw a door directly back to the old town with Shengwanwu Miaobi, but he couldn't use it. He drew the door and then it became a door, but the door was pushed open and there was a dead end inside, and it disappeared soon.

    Ji Yan said that he was willing to help, but the problem was that Yun Song didn't dare to ask him to help.

    Even with the heels of his heels, Yun Song knew that once he gave Ji Yan the wonderful pen of life, the grandson would run away without a trace.

    As long as Ji Yan has the wonderful pen in hand, Yun Song will only have this chance to catch him once in his life, and he will never be caught again in the future.

    In this way, they could only go backwards, and the journey naturally slowed down. It took a full three days to complete the journey.

    After all, Ji Yan's leg injury had a big impact, and since Yun Song couldn't carry him on his back, his walking speed couldn't even match that of an ordinary person.

    It was noon when they returned to the old town.

    The sun is very good.

    Very brilliant.

    The shining sky became clearer and clearer.

    In fact, they haven't arrived in the old town yet, so it can only be said that they are close to the town.

    Then they looked in the direction of the town and saw black smoke floating in the sky above the town.

    The three of them froze for a moment, and soon there was another crackling sound.

    Pi Drill asked suspiciously: "It's New Year's Eve now? Is it Chinese New Year? Are they all setting off firecrackers?"

    Yun Song didn't speak.

    He had bad associations in his mind.

    Ji Yan's association was the same as his: "This is not setting off firecrackers, this is the sound of gunfire! The black smoke that rises is not caused by burning incense and paper, but by burning houses in the town!"

    Although the smoke produced by burning joss sticks and yellow paper during the Chinese New Year is strong, it is impossible to go straight into the sky!

    Pi Drill subconsciously asked: "House burning? Gunshots? What do you mean? The old town has been invaded by bandits?"

    Yun Song shook his head.

    It's hard to say, but the old town must have encountered a major event.

    He thought for a while and pointed to Ji Yan: "Lao Pi, you watch him here, I will go to Tiger and the others to see the situation."

    Pi Drill patted his chest and said, "Just don't worry, he won't be able to run away with me around!"

    Yun Song told him: "Don't talk big, you boy, be careful, don't let someone take you somewhere like last time, I have to find you!"

    Pi Yao sneered and said: "It was an accident last time, who knew he could draw a door? I have never seen such a magical power."

    Yun Song handed him a gun.

    Pidrill refused: "No need, if he dares to act recklessly, I have a way to get into his body and make a dove occupy the magpie's nest."

    Upon hearing this, Ji Yan smiled wryly:

    "Don't don't, I followed you all here, how can I run away? Now I can see that this friend is really not Yun Song, you are a good person, so what do I have to be afraid of?"

    Yun Song still left the shotgun to Pi Diao.

    Apart from being able to burrow into people's bodies, the Pidrill has little other abilities.

    Carrying the shell gun, Yun Song walked quickly to the village where Hu Jinzi and others settled.

    He looked up at the big sun, and finally decided to make a sacrifice.

    For the sake of caution, he turned into the Yansaw Luotou family, got into the shade of the trees as fast as possible, and then approached the village under the shadow of vegetation and rocks.

    He was worried that something would happen to the village, and now it has become a trap.

    The situation in the old town is abnormal now, no matter how careful you can be, you can't be too careful!

    When he approached the village, half of his worries came true:

    There are traces of a fire in the village, and many houses burned to the ground. Hu Jinzi and others are not in the village, and the villagers who were once full have also disappeared. Now there are only a few families left.

    Yun Song carefully watched outside, and found that there was no trap inside.

    These people living here are indeed from the village, not someone pretending to be from the village.

    This discovery lifted his heart.

    &He asked: "Brother, your dog seems to want to jump off? What's wrong with it? Is there anything you can't think about?"

    Yun Song said: "What kind of dog? This is Yi!"

    Ji Yan laughed and said: "It turns out that this is a dog. I said how it looks different from ordinary dogs."

    He naturally knew that Linghu Yi was not a dog, but he wanted to find an opportunity to talk to Yun Song in order to get closer.

    Pi Yao said: "Linghu Yi seems to have noticed something abnormal down here? By the way, big brother, where are Tiger and Lao Zhuan?"

    Yun Song told what happened after it chased Ji Yan away, and also told what he found in and outside the village.

    Pidrill asked after listening: "Then do you think they are hiding here?"

    Yun Song wasn't sure.

    At this time, Linghu Yi walked around the entrance of a cave, then left, and continued to walk around the entrance of the next cave.

    Yun Song followed it around for a while and found that it was around these stone nests, and it was these stone nests that attracted it to come.

    It seems to be picking stone nests, circling and sniffing continuously around the stone nests, as if there is a smell in the stone nests that attracts it.

    After realizing this, Yun Song's heart brightened: "Tiger and the others should be right below here, at least there is Po here, and Linghu is sniffing Po' urine!"

    After hearing this, Linghu Yi hurriedly stood up and nodded to him.

    you guessed right!

    In this case, the smell of Abao's urine should be the strongest in the stone nest that Linghuyi finally selected.

    Yun Song told them to wait on it, he jumped into the stone nest, and then turned into Yansaw Luotoushi on the way.

    Yansaw Luotou's body slid down the Shiwozi passage, with his head following behind.

    He uses his body to find the way.

    This Shiwozi passage is not straight up and down, it has an arc downward, like a slide.

    The body slipped and finally made a plop.

    This is bottoming out.

    Yun Song followed, and after finding the exit of the passage, he hid here and looked out.

    After a while, he heard the footsteps of'Paji, Paji', this is the sound of Abao's paws hitting the stone!

    After confirming this, he asked aloud: "A Bao? Is it A Bao?"

    "Oh!" Ah Bao immediately cheered, and the voice of the sky-warping ape also sounded: "Boss? Is it you? Are you back?"

    He turned around and shouted into the depths again: "Someone is indeed coming, it's the boss, the boss is here!"

    At the end of the Shiwozi passage is a grotto, Yun Song enters the grotto, and more people appear from a distance.

    Hu Jinzi rushed up to give him a hug.

    Yun Song asked happily: "Why are you all here? What's going on here?"

    Hu Jinzi said proudly: "Or do you say that the deeper the rivers and lakes, the more experience you have? You have to praise me for this, if it weren't for me, I would be in trouble!"

    "I also have to thank me, if I hadn't discovered the robbery hole, we could have escaped?" said the diamond-drilling mountain jelly from the crowd.

    Fan Tianyuan told Yun Song the overview of the matter in a few words:

    "After you left, the tiger said that it was not safe for us to hide in the village, because the people in the village had no one to control their mouths, and they would definitely spread the news about us."

    "And we didn't know who was going to deal with us secretly, so the tiger said that we had to find a way out."

    "The old man got into the mountain and wanted to find a cave as a way out, but he found some robbery caves, so we moved out overnight and hid in a large tomb below here."

    "Then the next day, the village where we were hiding was exposed. Wang Youde brought Wang's army to arrest us, but we set up an ambush in the house where we were hiding. After they rushed in, they set off a trap and set off a fire.  They have lost a lot!"

    Yun Song said: "I saw this. I saw that those houses were burned to the ground."

    "If you go in and take a look, you can still see the bones inside." The mountain-drilling thief said with a smile.

    Yun Song asked: "Where are the household heads? They were also burned to death?"

    Fan Tianyuan hurriedly said: "That's not the case. We dismissed the heads of households. We gave them money and said we wanted to buy their houses to do something. We paid a high price, and they ran away after getting the money."

    "Yes, we know that boss, you are a real gentleman, and you will definitely not be discredited." Diamond Shanjia added.

    Yun Song showed the expression of an old man on the subway looking at his mobile phone.

    Why doesn't this evaluation sound like a good word?

    But it's good that everyone is here.

    This time Hu Jinzi really made a great contribution, and Hu Jinzi was very proud of it: "We have been counted too many times, so this time I thought, people don't hurt the tiger's will, and the tiger hurts the heart, so we have to do well."  Prepare for the planner!"

    "It turned out to be the case. Some people really want to play the trick of the oriole at the back, haha, but they don't know that I sprinkled kerosene on the praying mantis, and the oriole has to singe off its feathers if it wants to eat it!"

    Yun Song praised him greatly.

    He brought Pidrill and Ji Yan down, and when Pidrill returned, there was another round of cheers.

    Ji Yan showed his head, and everyone's eyes spewed fire and wanted to roast him.

    He quickly expressed his friendship: "Brothers, there is a misunderstanding between us, I will cure Brother Big Elephant first, and let's clear up the misunderstanding first!"It's good to be here.

    This time Hu Jinzi really made a great contribution, and Hu Jinzi was very proud of it: "We have been counted too many times, so this time I thought, people don't hurt the tiger's will, and the tiger hurts the heart, so we have to do well."  Prepare for the planner!"

    "It turned out to be the case. Some people really want to play the trick of the oriole at the back, haha, but they don't know that I sprinkled kerosene on the praying mantis, and the oriole has to singe off its feathers if it wants to eat it!"

    Yun Song praised him greatly.

    He brought Pidrill and Ji Yan down, and when Pidrill returned, there was another round of cheers.

    Ji Yan showed his head, and everyone's eyes spewed fire and wanted to roast him.

    He hastened to express his goodwill: "Brothers, there is a misunderstanding between us, I will cure Brother Big Elephant first, and let's clear up the misunderstanding first!"

 Text 315. Melee by the River

    Compared with coming, the speed of going back is much slower.

    It wasn't because Ji Yan had a gunshot wound to one leg, Yun Song was willing to turn into a wandering corpse and carry him forward.

    The main reason is that now Pidrill is hiding in an ordinary mountain dweller, and it can't run fast enough. Yun Song can't carry two people on his back¡ªunless he is carrying one in his arms and holding another in his arms.

    But this kind of influence is not good. Wouldn't he become a big man all over?  Didn't it become a meat clip?

    Originally, Yun Song wanted to draw a door directly back to the old town with Shengwanwu Miaobi, but he couldn't use it. He drew the door and then it became a door, but the door was pushed open and there was a dead end inside, and it disappeared soon.

    Ji Yan said that he was willing to help, but the problem was that Yun Song didn't dare to ask him to help.

    Even with the heels of his heels, Yun Song knew that once he gave Ji Yan the wonderful pen of life, the grandson would run away without a trace.

    As long as Ji Yan has the wonderful pen in hand, Yun Song will only have this chance to catch him once in his life, and he will never be caught again in the future.

    In this way, they could only go backwards, and the journey naturally slowed down. It took a full three days to complete the journey.

    After all, Ji Yan's leg injury had a big impact, and since Yun Song couldn't carry him on his back, his walking speed couldn't even match that of an ordinary person.

    It was noon when they returned to the old town.

    The sun is very good.

    Very brilliant.

    The shining sky became clearer and clearer.

    In fact, they haven't arrived in the old town yet, so it can only be said that they are close to the town.

    Then they looked in the direction of the town and saw black smoke floating in the sky above the town.

    The three of them froze for a moment, and soon there was another crackling sound.

    Pi Drill asked suspiciously: "It's New Year's Eve now? Is it Chinese New Year? Are they all setting off firecrackers?"

    Yun Song didn't speak.

    He had bad associations in his mind.

    Ji Yan's association was the same as his: "This is not setting off firecrackers, this is the sound of gunfire! The black smoke that rises is not caused by burning incense and paper, but by burning houses in the town!"

    Although the smoke produced by burning joss sticks and yellow paper during the Chinese New Year is strong, it is impossible to go straight into the sky!

    Pi Drill subconsciously asked: "House burning? Gunshots? What do you mean? The old town has been invaded by bandits?"

    Yun Song shook his head.

    It's hard to say, but the old town must have encountered a major event.

    He thought for a while and pointed to Ji Yan: "Lao Pi, you watch him here, I will go to Tiger and the others to see the situation."

    Pi Drill patted his chest and said, "Just don't worry, he won't be able to run away with me around!"

    Yun Song told him: "Don't talk big, you boy, be careful, don't let someone take you somewhere like last time, I have to find you!"

    Pi Yao sneered and said: "It was an accident last time, who knew he could draw a door? I have never seen such a magical power."

    Yun Song handed him a gun.

    Pidrill refused: "No need, if he dares to act recklessly, I have a way to get into his body and make a dove occupy the magpie's nest."

    Upon hearing this, Ji Yan smiled wryly:

    "Don't don't, I followed you all here, how can I run away? Now I can see that this friend is really not Yun Song, you are a good person, so what do I have to be afraid of?"

    Yun Song still left the shotgun to Pi Diao.

    Apart from being able to burrow into people's bodies, the Pidrill has little other abilities.

    Carrying the shell gun, Yun Song walked quickly to the village where Hu Jinzi and others settled.

    He looked up at the big sun, and finally decided to make a sacrifice.

    For the sake of caution, he turned into the Yansaw Luotou family, got into the shade of the trees as fast as possible, and then approached the village under the shadow of vegetation and rocks.

    He was worried that something would happen to the village, and now it has become a trap.

    The situation in the old town is abnormal now, no matter how careful you can be, you can't be too careful!

    When he approached the village, half of his worries came true:

    There are traces of a fire in the village, and many houses burned to the ground. Hu Jinzi and others are not in the village, and the villagers who were once full have also disappeared. Now there are only a few families left.

    Yun Song carefully watched outside, and found that there was no trap inside.

    These people living here are indeed from the village, not someone pretending to be from the village.

    This discovery lifted his heart.

    what happened?

    It was after I left that someone came and raided the village,Is it?  "

    Yun Song said: "What kind of dog? This is Yi!"

    Ji Yan laughed and said: "It turns out that this is a dog. I said how it looks different from ordinary dogs."

    He naturally knew that Linghu Yi was not a dog, but he wanted to find an opportunity to talk to Yun Song in order to get closer.

    Pi Yao said: "Linghu Yi seems to have noticed something abnormal down here? By the way, big brother, where are Tiger and Lao Zhuan?"

    Yun Song told what happened after it chased Ji Yan away, and also told what he found in and outside the village.

    Pidrill asked after listening: "Then do you think they are hiding here?"

    Yun Song wasn't sure.

    At this time, Linghu Yi walked around the entrance of a cave, then left, and continued to walk around the entrance of the next cave.

    Yun Song followed it around for a while and found that it was around these stone nests, and it was these stone nests that attracted it to come.

    It seems to be picking stone nests, circling and sniffing continuously around the stone nests, as if there is a smell in the stone nests that attracts it.

    After realizing this, Yun Song's heart brightened: "Tiger and the others should be right below here, at least there is Po here, and Linghu is sniffing Po' urine!"

    After hearing this, Linghu Yi hurriedly stood up and nodded to him.

    you guessed right!

    In this case, the smell of Abao's urine should be the strongest in the stone nest that Linghuyi finally selected.

    Yun Song told them to wait on it, he jumped into the stone nest, and then turned into Yansaw Luotoushi on the way.

    Yansaw Luotou's body slid down the Shiwozi passage, with his head following behind.

    He uses his body to find the way.

    This Shiwozi passage is not straight up and down, it has an arc downward, like a slide.

    The body slipped and finally made a plop.

    This is bottoming out.

    Yun Song followed, and after finding the exit of the passage, he hid here and looked out.

    After a while, he heard the footsteps of'Paji, Paji', this is the sound of Abao's paws hitting the stone!

    After confirming this, he asked aloud: "A Bao? Is it A Bao?"

    "Oh!" Ah Bao immediately cheered, and the voice of the sky-warping ape also sounded: "Boss? Is it you? Are you back?"

    He turned around and shouted into the depths again: "Someone is indeed coming, it's the boss, the boss is here!"

    At the end of the Shiwozi passage is a grotto, Yun Song enters the grotto, and more people appear from a distance.

    Hu Jinzi rushed up to give him a hug.

    Yun Song asked happily: "Why are you all here? What's going on here?"

    Hu Jinzi said proudly: "Or do you say that the deeper the rivers and lakes, the more experience you have? You have to praise me for this, if it weren't for me, I would be in trouble!"

    "I also have to thank me, if I hadn't discovered the robbery hole, we could have escaped?" said the diamond-drilling mountain jelly from the crowd.

    Fan Tianyuan told Yun Song the overview of the matter in a few words:

    "After you left, the tiger said that it was not safe for us to hide in the village, because the people in the village had no one to control their mouths, and they would definitely spread the news about us."

    "And we didn't know who was going to deal with us secretly, so the tiger said that we had to find a way out."

    "The old man got into the mountain and wanted to find a cave as a way out, but he found some robbery caves, so we moved out overnight and hid in a large tomb below here."

    "Then the next day, the village where we were hiding was exposed. Wang Youde brought Wang's army to arrest us, but we set up an ambush in the house where we were hiding. After they rushed in, they set off a trap and set off a fire.  They have lost a lot!"

    Yun Song said: "I saw this. I saw that those houses were burned to the ground."

    "If you go in and take a look, you can still see the bones inside." The mountain-drilling thief said with a smile.

    Yun Song asked: "Where are the household heads? They were also burned to death?"

    Fan Tianyuan hurriedly said: "That's not the case. We dismissed the heads of households. We gave them money and said we wanted to buy their houses to do something. We paid a high price, and they ran away after getting the money."

    "Yes, we know that boss, you are a real gentleman, and you will definitely not be discredited." Diamond Shanjia added.

    Yun Song showed the expression of an old man on the subway looking at his mobile phone.

    Why doesn't this evaluation sound like a good word?

    But it's good that everyone is here.

    This time Hu Jinzi really made a great contribution, and Hu Jinzi was very proud of it: "We have been counted too many times, so this time I thought, people don't hurt the tiger's will, and the tiger hurts the heart, so we have to do well."  Prepare for the planner!"

    "It turned out to be the case. Some people really want to play the trick of the oriole at the back, haha, but they don't know that I sprinkled kerosene on the praying mantis, and the oriole has to singe off its feathers if it wants to eat it!"

    Yun Song praised him greatly.

    He brought Pidrill and Ji Yan down, and when Pidrill returned, there was another round of cheers.

    Ji Yan showed his head, and everyone's eyes spewed fire and wanted to roast him.

    He hastened to show his goodwill: "Brothers, there is a misunderstanding between us. I will cure Brother Big Elephant first, and let's clear up the misunderstanding first!" &lt;/div&gt;?He was extremely proud: "We have been counted too many times by people, so this time I thought about it, people don't hurt the tiger's mind, but the tiger hurts the heart, we have to be prepared to count people!"

    "It turned out to be the case. Some people really want to play the trick of the oriole at the back, haha, but they don't know that I sprinkled kerosene on the praying mantis, and the oriole has to singe off its feathers if it wants to eat it!"

    Yun Song praised him greatly.

    He brought Pidrill and Ji Yan down, and when Pidrill returned, there was another round of cheers.

    Ji Yan showed his head, and everyone's eyes spewed fire and wanted to roast him.

    He hastened to express his goodwill: "Brothers, there is a misunderstanding between us. I will cure Brother Big Elephant first, and let's clear up the misunderstanding first!" </div>

 Text 316. Open the door, it is home

    The big stupid elephant was also dragged down. He lay on a deck chair with a quilt covering his body, and a seven-star life extension lamp was placed next to him in an array of the Big Dipper.

    This sight is a bit creepy.

    Inside the tomb lay a silent person, covered with a quilt, with an oil lamp on his head, it was like a vigil

    Ji Yan took away the god cage and walked towards the big stupid elephant. He said to Yun Song, "I still need the help of Miaobi."

    Yun Song said relaxedly: "Hurry up and wake him up for me. If you don't have a good pen, you can find a way by yourself, or I will beat you to death¡ªthis is our agreement!"

    Ji Yan shouted: "How can I save him if you don't give me a wonderful pen? This is a clever woman who can't cook without rice!"

    "Then you go to die." Yun Song pulled the bolt, "I will use my method to save him."

    Ji Yan hurriedly said: "You give me the wonderful pen, and I will return it to you later. I will never leave secretly or play any tricks. You believe me"

    "I don't believe you." Yun Song ordered decisively, "Lao Pi Lao Zuan, if you kill him, it happens that this is a cemetery. Find the coffin of the owner of the tomb, send him in, and give him a grand burial.  Benevolent to the utmost."

    "Tiger, please ask your fairy to take the upper body, and we will give the elephant"

    "All right, all right." Ji Yan compromised desperately, "Don't do anything, I, I will try my best, and I will try my best to reorganize his soul."

    "It's not as much as possible, it's necessary!" Yun Song fired a shot at the tomb passage in the distance. The sound of the shot was loud and echoed endlessly!

    Ji Yan faced the elephant with a weeping face. He bit off his right middle finger and began to draw a rune on his forehead, and bit his left middle finger to draw a rune on his heart.

    The pads of all ten fingers were bitten off, and he drew the rune from the elephant's forehead to the sole of the foot.

    Yun Song understood these things, what Ji Yan drew with the blood of his fingertips was the Spirit Gathering Formation.

    Among the seven souls, the sky is at the top chakra, the soul is at the brow chakra, the courage is at the throat chakra, the strength is at the heart chakra, the central soul is at the navel chakra, the essence is at the fertility chakra, and the heroic soul is at the bottom chakra.

    The seven spirit-gathering formations are different, each can gather a certain soul, and together with the gathering of the three souls of heaven, earth, and human, so that the broken souls can be reassembled in the end.

    The Spirit Gathering Formation was well arranged, and he began to mutter.

    As the voice gradually fell silent, he patted the Kaifeng cage and pressed it on top of the elephant's head.

    The blood color of the spirit-gathering array dissipated and submerged into the body of the giant elephant.

    The giant elephant shook violently¡ªit was like the reaction of a person suddenly stepping into the air when he was half asleep.

    He then opened his eyes and gasped for breath!

    Ji Yan sat down exhaustedly, and began to pant heavily: "Hoo hoo, fulfill your mission!"

    Yun Song and the others rushed towards the elephant, and shouted in concern around the elephant:

    "Elephant, how are you?"

    "How do you feel now? Do you still recognize who I am?"

    "Are you hungry? I still have chicken legs"

    "Chicken leg? Give it to me quickly." The big stupid elephant grabbed Mangzi's wrist.

    Seeing this reaction, Yun Song heaved a sigh of relief.

    Big elephant is all right.

    They talked to the big elephant, and the big elephant responded one by one.

    His head turned a little slowly, but he was indeed a normal person.

    Seeing this, Hu Jinzi said: "Okay, the big stupid elephant is fine, and the one with the corns on his feet is lucky, otherwise, Mr. Hu, I will definitely crush him to death."

    "Um, where did the corn go?" Suddenly someone asked.

    Everyone hurriedly looked for it.

    Ji Yan, who was sitting on the side resting before, disappeared!

    Ran!

    Yun Song asked anxiously: "What's going on? How could so many of us let him run away? What are you all doing? No one is staring at him?"

    Zhuanshanjia said with a guilty conscience: "Brothers, don't you all care about elephants? When I saw the elephant woke up, I couldn't help but want to see the situation."

    Yun Song looked at A Bao.

    Ah Bao is staring at the chicken leg in the elephant's hand.

    It originally took care of Ji Yan, until someone took out the chicken legs

    Mangzi said: "Anyway, the big elephant is healed, so let him run away."

    Yun Song said: "Stupid, our place will not be safe if he runs away! He will definitely find someone to deal with us!"

    Originally, his plan was to let Ji Yan save the elephant as long as he saved his life.

    But the death penalty can be avoided and the life penalty cannot be escaped-Yun Song wants to break his leg again and make him sit in a wheelchair for the rest of his life.

    theEveryone was killed and there were people surrounding him. Obviously, he had no way to retreat, so he suddenly pulled out a thread from his arms.

    The people lurking underwater turned around to leave one after another.

    But the explosion came suddenly!

    This explosion was extremely powerful, but after hearing a roar, the surface of the river in that section exploded directly, and the water waves soared into the sky!

    The shock wave split up and down, and the shock wave was so violent that it forced the river to flow backwards!

    The color of the upstream river is light red.

    It's all blood.

    There are also a large number of residual limbs flying up-the group of people lurking underwater is probably wiped out as well!

    Yun Song took a breath.

    What kind of explosive is this?  It's very powerful, even more powerful than his sea mines!

    ? The man who was chasing him quickly turned back halfway.

    The waves hit the table, and the people on the shore were a little shocked for a while, and the people sitting on the wicker chairs stood up and looked down.

    And Wang Tianba laughed loudly: "Happy! Happy! The son of my Wang Jiajun is really bloody¡ªah!"

    Someone flicked his hand back, and the invisible whip swept over, and Wang Tianba's laughter suddenly turned into screams.

    The water waves generated by the explosion fell, and the water waves hitting the downstream gradually subsided, and at this time several boats suddenly appeared on the downstream river.

    They are all fast boats, galloping after breaking through the waves on the river, whizzing past the river!

    Suddenly there was loud gunshots in several houses near the river on the bank, and there was also the sound of shelling amidst the gunfire: "Boom¡ªwhoosh!"

    One after another, the shells landed on the river, but they did not explode. Instead, a large amount of white smoke was released quickly.

    This is a smoke bomb!

    On the shore, Li Huan and others were not in a hurry. They showed their skills one after another. Some faced the fast boat on the river, while others rushed to the house where the gun was shot.

    There was a lot of smoke.

    Yun Song hesitated for a moment, dived into the water and decided to play fish in troubled waters.

    He wondered what was going on in town.

    Someone threw a few gourds into the river, and the gourds opened, and a water ghost came out of them.

    After the water ghosts appeared, they went to block the river.

    Seeing this, Yun Song was overjoyed. He was Ye Hebo at this time, so he shouted: "All ghosts obey the order, get rid of the imprisonment, and I will give you freedom!"

    The water ghosts watched with cold eyes.

    They are all bound by secret techniques, and Yun Song's shouting is useless.

    However, they will not hinder the wild river, and the clouds and pines will pass unimpeded.

    This is enough.

    Passing through the swarm of water ghosts, he stepped on the river and jumped up.

    It happened that Wang Youde was in front of him, he didn't care about picking and choosing, he came out of the water, reached out and grabbed Wang Youde, waved his hands and tore the rope on his body, tore the rope and took him into the water.

    At this time, someone shouted: "The chip was robbed!"

    Another person said in a deep voice: "Impossible, my Yang family's intercepting cold water array has been set up, and the ghosts have no response, and no one will be able to save people from the direction of the river!"

    Yun Song grabbed Wang Youde and quickly drilled upstream. At this time, there was chaos on the shore and underwater, and another smoke bomb fell, so that the smoke drifted to the river surface with the wind, covering the whole area of ??the Milky Way.

    This made Yun Song cheaper, and he and Wang Youde went against the current all the way, and finally left the old town.

    He dragged Wang Youde ashore.

    It stands to reason that it is not safe enough now, and he has to continue upstream for a few kilometers based on his prudence.

    But Wang Youde couldn't take it anymore.

    The skin on his whole body has been rotted, only one head is still intact, but there are also scars on the head, especially at the back of the head, a wound splits the scalp from top to bottom, the wound is very hideous!

    Originally, the wound had been clotted with blood, but Yun Song dragged him all the way back in the river and was soaked by the water, and now there was blood oozing out.

    Wang Youde was also in a state of confusion. When Yun Song brought him ashore, he looked at him with blurred eyes and smiled wryly: "Is it a real person?"

    At this moment, Yun Song felt a little desolate when he heard the title of "true man".

    The people in the old town call him Daoist, but this name started from Wang Youde.

    At that time, Wang Youde acted as a licking dog for him, and treated him like a real person all day long, so that after the two sides broke their faces, Yun Song felt a little ironic when he heard this name again.

    Of course he doesn't sound ironic now, he can tell that Wang Youde's short sentence is full of emotion.

    Yun Song said: "It's me, Mayor Wang, what's going on?"

    Wang Youde tried his best to stare at him with wide eyes. He wanted to speak, but when he opened his mouth, a stream of blood froth came out.

    He grabbed Yun Song's sleeve and wanted to say something, but finally smiled and his eyes gradually became loose, and the hand holding the sleeve let go.

    Immediately.

    Yun Song was stunned.

    He didn't expect Wang Youde to die like this!

    Subconsciously, he grabbed Wang Youde's shoulder and shouted: "Mayor Wang, hold on, hold on! Don't die"

    A black shadow appeared in front of him.

    It enveloped Wang Youde and his body.

    Yun Song looked up and was about to transform, only to see a sad face.

    It's a mysterious person I've seen before!

    This mysterious person actually appeared at this moment!  &lt;/div&gt;"I, Mayor Wang, what's going on?  "

    Wang Youde tried his best to stare at him with wide eyes. He wanted to speak, but when he opened his mouth, a stream of blood froth came out.

    He grabbed Yun Song's sleeve and wanted to say something, but finally smiled and his eyes gradually became loose, and the hand holding the sleeve let go.

    Immediately.

    Yun Song was stunned.

    He didn't expect Wang Youde to die like this!

    Subconsciously, he grabbed Wang Youde's shoulder and shouted: "Mayor Wang, hold on, hold on! Don't die"

    A black shadow appeared in front of him.

    It enveloped Wang Youde and his body.

    Yun Song looked up and was about to transform, only to see a sad face.

    It's a mysterious person I've seen before!

    This mysterious person actually appeared at this moment!  &lt;/div&gt

 text speech

    Nah, please vent your heart out!

    The bullet shell book is really hard to describe

    Beat me back to farming.

    Unexpectedly, the next book should go back to farming again, and of course I don't expect everyone to continue to support it.

    I won't find the reason, but in fact, my own level is not enough.

    The birth of this book is indescribable in itself.  However, I did work hard and prepared an outline of 37,292 characters. The background and rough outline were complete, and I made many settings, such as the triangular relationship between people, monks, and ghosts. The result was very unpleasant.

    Maybe it was because I thought too much, but the first volume was written in a small mountain village. I wrote this book with a shovel on my shoulders. I dug a lot of holes, and they were long-term holes, which could not be filled until later.  It caused the big guys to see it in a cloud of fog and inexplicable, and it also caused me to finally get discouraged and blame me.

    ? Originally, I thought that cheating on this book would be very interesting and everyone would like it. It seems that I am kidding myself.  And the main story is fucked, strictly speaking, this is the first time-traveling book I wrote, and when I read time-traveling works before, I always thought, why don¡¯t the protagonists want to go home?  If it was me who really crossed over, I would definitely want to go home. My parents, wife and children are all at home, and I disappeared inexplicably as the pillar. What kind of collapse would they have!

    So I just wrote it like this and made the main thread

    Thinking about it now, this idea is wrong. After all, novels are not reality, but rely on reality but go beyond reality.  When writing a protagonist, after traveling through time, he does not want to become bigger and stronger and create greater glories, but always wants to run home. Will the reader's sense of substitution and refreshment be worse?

    The grades of this book were not good at the beginning. After it was put on the shelves, I rescued it, changed the outline and temporarily wrote a second volume. I really prepared this second volume carefully. Between the small plots and the relationship between the characters  All connected and echoed.

    However, after finishing the second volume, I found that my grades had not improved. To be honest, I was depressed at that time

    What makes me depressed is not simply that the grades are not good, but that I abandoned a complete outline to cater to the market, but in the end it still failed to meet the readers' preferences, so I abandoned the outline

    The one who best embodies this should be the heroine, right?  The first volume of the heroine appeared, and then she left a message to the hero, 'Yun Song, I'll be waiting for you in Dunhuang'.  This is actually using the stalk of Zhang Min riding a white horse and turning back in "Yi Tian Tu Long Ji: The Demon Cult Leader".

    As a result, this stalk came true. Zhang Min's version of Zhao Min didn't wait for Xiao Zhang, and I, the heroine, couldn't wait

    This book is totally my problem.

    Can't go on.

    I'm sorry for everyone, but the only thing that is reasonable is that this book has no tj, and there is no long-term update, so the readers who invest in this way should have no losses.

    I am unable to continue, please vent your dissatisfaction as much as you like, the shells are all taken.

    The bullet casing really can't take back the story line, because the outline is completely messed up, and the bullet casing continues to write, which is actually scribbled, and it will hurt those brothers and sisters who subscribed genuinely.

    In the end, the bullet shell said sincerely: I wish you all good health and success in everything!

    Attention!

    Please whip me as much as you want ?

 Text A new book has been published, titled "I Have a Home in 1982"

    Bullet casings return to farming, and I hope that interested brothers and sisters will support one or two, it should be good.

    Introduction:

    Wang Yi got a key, opening a door in 2022 will go to 1982, and opening a door in 1982 will return to 2022.

    Two completely different eras appeared in front of him:

    Sufficient food security, developed industrial products, miraculous medicine, explosive information, this is 2022.

    Simple folk customs, rich wild resources, wandering antiques, treasures of the age, this is 1982.

    Traveling through these two eras, Wang Yi thought he wanted to have everything, but after savoring life, he realized that home and relatives are the only ones.  <a href="https:///84037_84037030/680777652.html" target="_blank">https:///84037_84037030/680777652.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co